| ate ged y :

THE

WILTSHIRE
Archeolagical ont Botwval Birstory
MAGAZINE,

Published unver the Direction of the Suriety

FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853.

VOL. XIV.

DEVIZES:
H. F, & E, Buu, 4, Sarnt Jomn SrReEer.

1874,

DEVIZES:
PRINTED BY H. ¥. & EB. BULL,
ST. JOHN STREBT,

CONTENTS OF VOL. XIV.

No. XL.

The Last Will of Thomas Gore, the Antiquary : By the Rev. Canon
eB AACKAON, MaSGAtnii su, aia's reli siete c-sisia « wialnteials die -'dieniat | «\tleieiate'
On the White Horses of Wiltshire and its Neighbourhood: By the
Rev. W.C. PEENDBREEATH .......5 sseccwe ceeces cece ecee pees
Southwick Court, Cutteridge, and Brook House: By the Rev. Epwaxp
BRNO CEG ERNE Ne ya cafes jae ot cio sree a urestralle vy since elnie ele (ers pies)? \eatel@iote le
Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655 (Continued): By W.
W. RAVENHILE, Esq. sec. t wee eee Cece nbe cece er ee eee atee se
The Flora of A ria ag (No. XV.). By T. B. Frowenr, Esq., M.R.C.S.

SMOG? teeth satis wie wiete atathugiiis e LM Et aa we ae
St. Audoen’s heath Wraxall: By the Rev. Preb. “W. H. Jones, M.A.,

HES c A sais « eA geoneneint
List of Books, pose Mods ecihe on ‘e iGeslday: igitoeraluay) and

Paleontology of Wiltshire: By Wirz1am Waitaxer, B.A. (Lond. )
Donations to the Museum and Library ...........-eeeeeeeeeeee

No. XLI.

Account of the Twentieth Annual Meeting at Swindon ....... ose
The Museum at Swindon .........2seeeeececeee tence rescensrces
The Names of Places in Wiltshire: a the Rey. Prebendary JONES,
TB oN ociciar ate din, c(ciolaracjengatgie,stnveiniayel> alaisicheiceyele svo(eis tks «Jy alslotaheje)e\e
Swindon, ie History ant Ant raities - By Mr. RicHaRD J EFFERIES,
Recent Roman Finds at Cirencester: By Professor CHURCH ........
Longleat Papers: By the Rev. Canon Jackson, F.S.A. .........00-
Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and Hundreds: By the Rev. E. A.
PRRITL-R so pa)s "si c.ciscetaviciajs(s laters = oe) sie efa pin ial iateln Aeinteednie + =e, opeis/s. a

Avebury—Archeological ‘‘ Varia: ” By the Rev. Bryan Kine.... .
PEG INAT POLO rsa leech: s, oie: + aici: a caieliatctemminie s)ccya diene wisp ae caiee's,'s.0 ie
The Late John Thurnam, Esq., M.D., F.S.A. ....... 0 cence eee:
The Late J. Y. Ackerman, Esq., F.S.A....... Din Oe Con ORO ce kOe
The Society’s Herbarium ........-... cece eee es ee eee tee eeee .

Notice of Museum and Library...... BE aaeCin se cislesip a esteem sltratac we

100

107

121
154

iv. CONTENTS OF VOU. XIV.
No. XLII.

Longleat Papers (Continued): By the Rey. Canon Jackson, F.S.A...
he Names of Places in Wiltshire (Continued): By the Rev. Preb.
yall difere pols hl so has Sra ac cae ogd:5 GCI IE BUD SUBe Osan. ob ofc
The Flora of Wiltshire (No. XVI.}: By T. B. FLower, Esq., M.R.C.S.
US Bolo Chao ame eae ei Soya gallibe Deere Sentai i SS -

On Certain Wiltshire Traditions, Charms and Superstitions: By the
186: tQlG y= Seibel Were coda oop eo. aSOC G80 -OSRE IO abouosoglod cir.

The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes: By the Rey. Preb. W. i. Jonxs, F.8.A,
Donation to the Museum and Library

Ellustrations.

237
253
280
320

332
346

The White Horses of Wiltshire, 21. Portrait of Hugh Grove, from the en-
graving in Hoare’s Modern Wilts, vol. i., 39. . Ford Abbey, the residence of
Attorney-General Prideaux, A.D. 1649—1659, 56. FF ac-simile of Death
Warrant of John Penruddocke, Hugh Grove, and others, 66. Ground Plan

of St. Audven’s, South Wraxall, 100.
Roman Dice found near the Wansdyke, 233.

WILTSHIRE
Arhonlogical oud atural AWustory

MAGAZINE.

No. XL. SEPTEMBER, 1875. Vou. XIV.
. Contents.
Tue Laser Witt or Toomas Gore, THE ANTIQUARY: By the Rey.

Canon J. E. Jackson, F.S.A. ..-0eee ceeeese ceeeeer cee ree 1
On rue Waite Horses oF WILTSHIRE AND ITS NEIGHBOURHOOD:

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath ...-+-+++-s+e05 cereesuetets 12
Sourawick Court, CurreRIpex, aND Brook House: By the Rev.

Edward Peacock, M.A. -......-+2-0- e+e eo 2 ceteris sen ss 31
Recorps oF THE Ristne In THE West, A.D. 1655 (Continued): By

W. W. Ravenhill, Esq........---++seeee> (Sent Oe is BR BSCR OS 38
Tux Fiona or Witrsurre (No. XV.): By T. B. Flower, Esq.,

Mee, TS. Wee ieGs | Gears eae Senigenie bers s ee Ses 68
Sr. Auporn’s, Sovrn WraxaLL: By the Rev. Preb. W. H. Jones,

Pe MAP on. del Want neo eerie sep esepe seit s Tes SOee 100

List or Booxs, Papers, Maps, &c., ON THE GroLtoay, MINERALOGY,
AND PaLmonToLoGy oF WILTSHIRE: By William Whitaker, B.A.,

With). CAA ech 01s SUED < Lakieebe-Weeps Hemet eems Seest 107
Donations TO MuseUM AND LIBRARY ...--++ s+eeess hess atacatie eo 120
ILLUSTRATIONS.

The White Horses of Wiltshire ......- --+eererss sere 21
Portrait of Hugh Grove, from the engraving in Hoare’s
Modern Wilts, vol. i, .---. --seeceeer cers testes ote 39
Ford Abbey, the Residence of Attorney-General Prideaux,
ALD, 1629-20009 Fie cewek paws te tae 8c eens . 56
Fac-simile of Death Warrant of John Penruddock, Hugh

Grove, and others..-. .. sseereee see secceeees cers
Ground Plan of St. Audoen’s, South Wraxall....+...++++ 100

bh Wh pa Sen eS
DEVIZES :
H. F. & E. Butt, 4, Saint JouNn STREET.

LONDON:
Bett & Datpy, 186, Freer Sruuer; J. R, SurrH, 36, Sono SquaREe.

Y

Bh salt tte. nigol
JME Gye Ges

TEL. At te carne.

rl

os ae iistieote
1 THAUOITE A Bae aan ‘aemonT 7, Boy fe

a ot eH
i on ut ees ee ie a aigtingen EBM enka
_ - qOOnHOOHEOINM SF auk Nien Wao = carat

cs &t > Saase bp erie Peery
ia J andor otra dha igs): &

ar wow eligi -: 8
a tr F 5 ‘ . Pt ackaciaree™ Ak chotes J .
ee. ea st a ioe rit eee chute Ah te ame ae outed wale
APE «yes wes pose tg ea ever
201 = PEt Ey we OVE 50) Jou na We gto
OM eS shy cn hie gat 8<*s feeds oon ee eels oe ti Hate

7 onol HW dos 10k ok es copa or ae “3
2 eae PR Ee
Be? reba” Ueto soto bray 0 ;.0% saat Lagw
a At aestt TVs ale 4t- a ae 4 aw qOsGe

‘ eer _ eae

MRE 2 issn ang ee nn see ns Fee ears tote
es ORI etree. ye he ea ana aera, one

SE ae oe - BROUES eanperatt ee,
AR cit woos Siett yo) sete agpyotl ino
: orivatano. wht anor evo hg lode

¥ a'atmall tt: .
tr GRue :i iua see mee ayy XY - Ejlog lle is he!
. ii bbl Larose ‘De yt! iA ‘to gnasbtea sh ot wee

ORS etcs cos 1v a AMES

dgisth ‘sboohbon ist adlol Yo sauran iipaCl Yo
i tink grant

BE RES pa ie ae
OO | spray en etn et ellazen ‘i tt el

i

Me sce & a: ;
Sagas maou rt > cre Ea = a
: 7 ZOU! 5

; ae * name at ae cu ig a

oie “s

H

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

‘6 MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEYATUR ONUS,”’—Oovtd.

Che Hast THill of Thomas Gore, the Antiquary.

By the Rey. Canon J. E, Jackson, F.S.A.

4¢ GRBGHESAURIZAT et ignorat cui congregabit ea,’—* Man
; heapeth up riches and cannot tell for whom he gathers
them,”—is a truth much older than the Psalm in which it is found.
It is surely as old as the time of the very first antediluvian (who-
ever he may have been) who had the opportunity of heaping up
riches. As with money, so with “Collections ” of all sorts, books,
MSS., pictures, china, &c.: witness the auctioneers’ advertisements
every London “ Season.” .
The following document, being the Last Will and Testament of
Thomas Gore, Esq., of Alderton, an amateur Herald and Genealogist
of the seventeenth century, is not a bad instance of the wonderful
pains that collectors sometimes take to keep together articles very
precious to themselves, but which a very few years are enough to dissi-
pate. His name is well known to Wiltshire Archzxologists: and other
readers may find some account of him in vol. iv. p. 107, and vol.
vill. p. 282, of this Magazine, as well as a Pedigree of his family
and further notices in the volume of “ Wiltshire Collections, Aubrey
and Jackson,” pp. 46, 51. John Aubrey and Thomas Gore were
for a long time great friends; and in the work just referred to,
there are frequent “mems.” by Aubrey in difficulty, “ Quere T. G.
de hoc.” But at last they fell out: and then, just as Anthony a
Wood after quarrelling with Aubrey, spoke of him as “ maggotty-
headed ;” so, in his turn, Aubrey, when his friendship with T. G.

was broken up, stigmatizes his quondam crony as “a fidling peevish
fellow.”

VOL. XIV.—NO. LX. B

2 The Last Will of Thomas Gore, the Antiquary.

Mr. Thomas Gore was a very precise and accurate person: but
he carried his accuracy to such excess as to become ludicrously formal
in trifling matters. The original name of his parish was Aldrington,
corrupted into Alderton. So tenacious was he of the right spelling,
that upon such very common occasions as giving a receipt for a few
pounds paid by a tenant on his own estate, he would invariably
use the older name “ Aldrington,” but not unfrequently carefully
identifies it as “ Aldrington, alias Alderton.” He devoted a great
deal of time and pains to the compilation of a Family Register (a
kind of record, by the way, of the greatest utility, in all families),
in which he not only duly enters all such events as births, deaths,
and marriages, and the times and places thereof, but distends the
entries by adding at full length the names, titles, description, re-
sidence as to place and county, of all the godfathers, godmothers,
&c., till what might have occupied a couple of lines is made to fill
up half a page. In the same MS. volume, which is most beautifully
executed, both as.to hand writing and Heraldic illustrations, all
done by himself, he sets forth at full length, all the purchases of
land made by his family, with the title deeds at full length—that
length being fortunately much less than is thought necessary now-
a-days. When he comes down to his own period, and has to describe,
one of the most important events of his life, viz., his appointment,
to the office of High Sheriff of Wilts in 1680-1, nothing can ex-
ceed the ludicrous emphasis he lays upon the ordinary proceedings
of the appointment, including an elaborate account of his setting
forth from his own door at “ Aldrington alias Alderton,” his ride to 3
Salisbury Assizes, all that was done there, and the journey back.
Garter King at Arms could not have recorded with more official
particularity the coronation or progress of a Sovereign.

A “Last Will and Testament” being of course a document that
requires to be couched in as precise terms as possible, the reader will
see that good Thomas Gore who drew up his own, (certainly at least
so far as concerns the description of his favourite valuables) was by
no means inattentive to the demands of so solemn an occasion.
Although the family chattels and curiosities therein described have
long since shared the usual fate of dispersion, one or two of his

By the Rev. Canon J. EB. Jackson. 3

MSS. have found their way into the British Museum. The most
valuable of all, viz., the Family Register above alluded to, is now in
my own possession: having been given to me by George Poulett
Scrope, Esq., late of Castle Combe, who had purchased it many
years ago from a remote descendant of the Gores of Alderton.

_ Thomas Gore wrote out in his own fine hand and executed his
will in duplicate (for precaution sake). From one of the originals,
also in my possession, the following copy is printed.

“In toe Name or Gop, Amen. Upon the 20th day of July in
the five and thirtieth year of our Soveraigne Lord CHaruzs the
second, by the Grace of God of England, Scotland, France and
Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c., And in the yeare of our
Lord God 1683 according to the English computation.

“TY Tuomas Gorz of Aldrington alids Alderton in the County of
Wilts, Esq., being in reasonable good health and of sound and
perfect memory (thanks be given to Almighty God) calling to
remembrance the’ uncertain state of this transitory life and that all
Flesh must yield unto death when it shall please God to call, And
desiring in this my perfect memory so to settle and dispose of such
worldly estate as it hath pleased God of his goodness to bestow upon
me, That it be not a trouble and perplexity unto me in my last
sickness when it shall please God to call me out of this troublesome
world, to the disquieting of soule and conscience (which I labour to
prepare for God’s most blessed visitation) And for the quieting of
my said estate that no contention nor strife may arise or grow
concerning the same after my decease, revoakeing all former Wills
by me made po THEREFORE make, constitute, ordain and declare my
last Will and Testament in manner and forme following: Anp first
before all things, as becometh a Christian, being penitent and sorry
from the bottome of my heart for all my sins past, most humbly
desiring forgiveness for the same, I bequeathe my soule into the
hands of Almighty God my Maker, Trusting and assuredly believing
that through the obedience and sufferings of Jusus Curist my
Blessed Saviour, I shall have free and cleare Remission of all my
sins, And that after this transitory life ended I shall be partaker of
the Heavenly Kingdome which God hath prepared for his ELEcT.

B2

4 The Last Will of Thomas Gore, the Antiquary.

And as concerning my Body, I willingly commend it to the earthe
whence it came, to be Buried with Christian Buriall in the Chancell
of the Parish Church of Aldrington a/ids Alderton aforesaid (where
the greatest part of my ancestors lye interred) in such decent and
comely manner but very privately and without any great Funerall,
as shall seem good to my Executor and his Gardians hereafter
named, nothing doubting but according to the Article of my Faith,
at the Great Day of the General Resurrection when we shall all
appear before the Judgement seat of Christ, I shall receive the same
againe by the Mighty Power of God whereby he is able to subdue
all things unto himself, not a Corruptible Mortall and Vile Body as
it is now, but an incorruptible, immortall, strong and perfect Body,
in all points like unto the Glorious Body of my Lord and Saviour
Jesus Curist. And as concerning my Lands, Tenements, Goods
and Chattles which Gop of his Bounty hath bestowed upon me, I
Give, Devise and Bequeath the same in manner and forme following
(That is to say)

“Tuprimis I give and bequeath towards the Reparation of the
Parish church of Aldrington alids Alderton aforesaid 20%. To the
Poor of the said Parish Five Pounds: Also towards the reparation
of the Church of Hullavington Co. Wilts 20+. to the poor of the
said parish Three pounds, To the poor of the Parish of Grittleton
ahas Grittleington 20%. Item unto my very loveing friend Mr.
John Hayes of Castle Combe, clerk And to my Godson Thomas
Hayes his son 20°. apiece to buy each of them a Ring as a token of
my love to be paid unto each of them within one year after my
decease, being demanded. Item to Mr. Nathaniell Friend of
Westerleigh Co. Glou. 20°. for a Ring, To my Friend Mr. Richard
Goodenough of Easton Towne in Great Sherston 20:. for a ring, To
my worthy friend Mr. John Byrom, Clerk, Rector of Stanton
Quintin 20:., To Mr. Richard Weekesy, Clerk, Vicar of Great
Sherestone 20°. to my dear friend Mr. Richard Brown, Clerk, Rector
of Great Somerford 20°. to my deare kinsman Mr. John Tomlinson
the elder of the City of London 20*., Item to my loveinge friend
John Long of Nettleton yeoman 20*., Item to Christopher Jacob of
Dyrham, Co. Glouc., joyner, 20*., Item to Edward Watts the elder

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 5

of Aldrington alids Alderton, Husbandman, and to John Watts son
of Edward 20°. apiece, Item to my faithfull servant Robert Hewett
of Aldrington alias Alderton Twenty Pounds, Item to my servant
John Milsome of Aldrington aids Alderton 20*. Item unto such
man-servant whoever he shall be that shall be my servant to waite
on me in my chamber at the time of my decease 20+. and one of my
ordinary suites of Apparrell of cloath or stuffe to be appointed by
my executor in Trust for and gardians to my executor hereinafter
named during his minority. Item to such maid servant as shall
wash my cloaths and make clean my chamber at the time of my
decease 20". But it is my will that if any of them dye before my
decease or before the time appointed for the payment of their
legacies (within one year) the bequest to be voyde. Item, to my dear
Brother Charles Gore Esq. £30 to be paid within Two years. Item
to my honoured Brother in law John Scrope of Castle Combe Esq.
40°. to buy him a ring, to be paid within two years if he shall be
living. Item, to my dear Cousins Charles Scrope, Stephen Scrope,
John Scrope, Thomas Scrope, Anne Scrope, Lydia Serope and
Helena Serope, children of the aforesaid John Scrope Esq. by my
deare Sister Anna deceased, the sum of 40». apiece to be paid within
two years, the share of any one dying to be divided among the rest,
the legacies to be paid to John Scrope Esq. during any minority.
Item I give and bequeath unto my wife Mary Gore my paire of
silver Tankards of the biggest size, my douzen of faire silver spoons,
my two faire silver sugar-dishes with two handles affixed to each of
them, my silver Spanish sugar-dish having at one end a head like
an Eagle’s and my silver Funnell, and all such peeces of plate which
were her’s before our intermarriage, of her own buying, or given
her by her Father, Mother or other Relations, and not of my buying
or gift: As also my two silver sacke-bowles: also the Necklace of
Eight Rowes of Pearle which I bought for her since my marriage,
and the gold ring set with Diamonds which I also bought for her
since my marriage: And also the globe of goldsmith’s work en-
ameled, with the gold chain thereunto belonging which she used to
wear by her side, together with the gold watch which I also bought
her: and also the Bed and Bedstead, pallet-bed and Bedstead with

6 The Last Will of Thomas Gore, the Antiquary.

all things thereunto belonging being in the chamber where my said
wife lyeth in the New Buildings lately erected by me at Aldrington
alias Alderton aforesaid, together with the Hanginge, couch,
window curtains,Table cloaths, side-tables, standards, hanging shelfe,
one pair of faire andirons and a small pair of creepers, the bellowes,
fire-shovel and tonges, the furniture of the said chamber, as also
the hangings, window curtains, chaires, stooles and side-board, the
furniture of the room commonly called the Dressing-room being
also within my wife’s chamber aforesaid, and also the hangings,
side-table, hanging shelfe and furniture belonging to her closet
within her chamber aforesaid And also all such linnen as I bought
since my intermarriage with her and marked with the Letters of
both myne and her name: And also a douzen of pewter dishes and
two douzen of pewter plates, and one pewter flagon to be taken in-
differently out of my Pewter: also two potts, two kettles and two
skilletts to be taken out of my Brasse but so as to my greatest and
best pot and my greatest and best kettle shall not be taken; as also
two of my spits, one Iron dripping pan and one warming pan and
one brass chaffing Dish. Item I give unto my deare daughter Mary
Gore my silver skillett with its cover, my wrought guilt. casting
bottle with a guilt chaine affixt thereunto which was my Grand-
mother’s by my mother’s side and doth usually hang in my wife’s
chamber or closet: A wrought silver fruit-dish with a Foot, which
was my Father’s, and also my gold ring enameled, and set with
- Nine Diamonds which was my deare Mother’s,my English Testament
with the Common Prayer with curious cuts in it, having a cover
of crimson velvet laid over with plates of carved silver, my Bible
covered with white satin wrought in divers coloured silks and
embroidered with gold and silver, the worke of my deare Mother,
Mrs. Lydia Gore deceased: As also a sweet Bag of my said mother’s
own working with silk in Tent stitch, containing the story of
Abraham’s servant meeting Rebecca: as also a purse wrought in
coloured silk and gold in cross stitch by my said mother: as
also my cloath Bed of a sad colour lined with Lemmon-coloured
sarsnet which I bought against my wife lay in Child Bed of my said
daughter, with all things thereunto belonging ; and in case she dye

- By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 7

before attaining 21 years, then all the legacies devised to her, to go
to my son and heir Thomas Gore, and if he die before 21 years, then
to the person that shall have and take my Manors, &. Item I
give and bequeathe unto my dear son and heir apparent Thomas
Gore aforesaid the use and occupation of all and singular the Books,
Rolls, Plate, Goods and utensils hereafter mentioned (That is to say)
Of my paire of silver flagons, my silver chaffing-dish, my paire of
silver candlesticks with the silver snuffers and extinguisher belonging
unto them, my biggest silver salt with a Nest of seaven little
trencher-salts, my silver bowle in escallop work which was my deare
Father’s: my little silver tankarde marked on the Handles with
T.G., my guilt standing cup with a cover as also a faire wrought
guilt salt with a cover, and two little wrought guilt trencher salts,
and also of three wrought guilt wine-bowles All which guilt plate
was formerly my Grandfather’s by my mother’s aide. And also of
my Ten guilt spoons which I bought when I was a youth and are
marked with T.G., my chaine of gold which was given me by my
grandmother by my mother’s side, and her wedding ring of gold
with this Poesy ‘Gop HAS BROUGHT TO PASS THAT WHICH UNLIKELY
was.’ And also of a gold seale-ring having W.W. engraven upon
it, which was my grandfather’s by my mother’s side (William
White). All which I desire may be kept safe together in re-
membrance of them. And also of my gold seale engraven with my
Paternal Coate of Armes with Mantle and crest. And also my
silver seale having my whole Atchievemente: viz: Paternal coat
Quarterings, Mantle, crest and motto engraven therein (Vi et
Virtute). And also of both my seales in steel, in one of which
is engraven my paternal coat with my quarterings within a com-
partment, and on a scroll underneath, my motto. And also an
antient seale of Bone containing my Paternal coat and Quarterings
with which my Ancestors did formerly seale many of their Deeds
and evidences And also of my wrought silver watch with divers
motions in it which was my dear Mother’s which I desire may be
kept in remembrance of her. And also of my Universal Diall of
Brass double-guilt made in the fashion of a faire round watch, with
the case of Turkey leather belonging thereunto. And also of my

8 The Last Will of Thomas Gore, the Antiquary.

Greek Testament curiously bound up in black sealeskin having
silver clasps, and plates of silver at the corners and one plate of
silver of a lozenge-form in the middle of the covers whereon is en-

graved my Paternal coat. Together with my Latine Bible bound

up in Turkey leather which was my deare Father’s. And also of
an ancient Pedigree of my Family drawne and confirmed under the

hands of William Dethick, Garter, Principall King of Arms, and

William Camden, Clarencieux King of Arms. And also of another

Pedigree of my Family in Latin, drawne more faire and large in

velome, together with the Box wherein it is kept with the Lock

and Key belonging thereunto. And also of another Pedigree of my

Family drawn and depicted in parchment, confirmed by George

Owen not long since York Herald and Thomas Thomson

And also of a Large Manvuscrirt in Folio entituled “ Synracma

GrNnEALoGicumM, or a Genealogical Treatise of the Family of the

Gorss of Atprineton alids ALDERTON,” &c., containing a true and

exact account of their Armes, Births, Baptisms, Marriages, Issues,

Lands, Last wills and Testaments, Deaths, Burials, Inventories,

Probats of Wills, &c., extracted out of Records, Leger-Books,

Printed Books, Manuscripts, Charters, Parish Registers, Court

Rolls, Evidences, Visitations of Counties, Tombes and Arms: which -
Booke I do enjoyne my son carefully to preserve and continue all

his time in the same methode as it is begun, and so to transmit it to

Posterity. And also of a Plate of copper wherein is engraven my

Atchievement containing my coat Armour well marshalled with my

Quarterings, Helmet Wreath, Crest, Mantle and Motto. And Two

more Copper-plates containing my coat Armour with my Quarter-

ings within their compartments: and foure other copper-plates of

several sizes containing my Paternall Coat with Crest and Motto,

which I desire may also be transmitted to Posterity. As also a
plate of Copper, wherein seaven distinct seales belonging to some of

my Ancestors are curiously engraven. As also two other plates of

copper in one of which is my Paternall Coate of Arms engraven in

the midst with many faire flourishings at each end for Prints to be

placed on the Top of Epistles dedicatory in Books. In the other

is only engraven a Basket of Fruite and Flowers, for Prints to be

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 9

set at the end of Books (below the Finis) for ornament’s sake. As
also my Paternall coate of Arms environ’d with Lawrell engraven
in Brass and set in wood for a stamp to make an impression on the
Covers of Books. And also of a very faire Manuscript in Parchment,
in a long Quarto neatly bound up in Calves Leather, having my
Paternall coat of Arms imprinted on the covers and gilded, containing
an exact and perfect Survey and View of the Mannors of Aldrington
alias Alderton and Surrenden, &c: and also part of the Farme of
Clapeot in the Parish of Grittleton a/ids Grittlington &c., By
Christopher Jacob, Anno Domini 1665. And also of a true and
exact Mapp of the aforesaid -Mannors delineated in Velome and
coloured by the same surveyor; together with the Box wherein it
is kept, with the Lock and Key belonging thereunto: Both of which
I desire may be preserved for future generations, if God of his grace
and bounty shall be pleased to continue our Family. And also of
the bigest of my Pots of Brass or Bell-metall which was my Ances-
tors’ for many generations, which I desire may be transmitted to
posterity. And also of the Tester, Vallance and other things
belonging to the Furniture of a Bed which was my deare Mother’s
being of Black Velvet having a variety of sorts of living creatures,
&c., wrought in divers coloured silks, and embroidered thereupon.
And also my paire of Vallance together with a greate chair and
two stooles all wrought in silk of divers colours by my deare Mother.
And also I give and bequeath unto my said son Thomas Gore the
use and occupation of all my Books, Rolls both printed and in
manuscript, not before given and bequeathed; and of my Ancient
eabinet plated with Iron with the Three Locks and Keyes belonging
thereunto. And of my chest of Drawers of oak not long since made
by Christopher Jacob wherein I usually keep my Ancient Deeds and
Evidences, together with the Locks and Keys belonging to the
same. And also of One Hundred Pounds in Twenty shilling peeces
of Gold which my deare Mother left to me as a token of her affection ;
as also of a crusado of Portugall in gold, in value (as I suppose)
about Three pounds and 12 or 15 shillings. A Peece of Queen
Mary’s gold in value about 40 shillings, and another peece of Gold
of Queen Elizabeth in value about 30 shillings, which I desire may

10 The Last Will of Thomas Gore, the Antiquary.

be transmitted unto posterity : Together with all other my Ancient
Coynes of Gold, Silver, Brasse and Copper whatsoever ; All which
Ancient Coynes I do give and bequeath to my said son Thomas
Gore. Item: I give and bequeath unto the said Thomas Gore the
use and occupation of my paire of globes, my Three Brass Quadrants
and all other my mathematical Instruments, hoping that as he
grows in years so he will be more and more desirous to attaine the
knowledge of the most laudable arts and sciences not a little adorning
a gentleman: And also of the Pictures of my dear Father and
mother both before and after her marriage: As also of my grand-
father and grandmother and my great grandfather by my mother’s
side. And it is my will that my said son shall have the use and
occupation of all and singular the said Books, Rolls, Plate, Goods
and utensills aforesaid untill he shall attaine the age of one and
twenty years and that after my said son shall attaine the age of 21,
I give unto him the absolute property thereof.”

The will then provides that in case of the death of his son and
daughter (he had no other children living) all the valuables so
minutely detailed above should go to such person as in virtue of any
devise in his will should be in the enjoyment of his Landed estate.
To his daughter he bequeaths £2200: to forfeit thereout £100 in
case she should, under 21 years of age, marry without consent of
the Executor in trust: but if she should take unto her as a husband
“Mr. John Probin son of Richard Probin of the city of Hereford,
ironmonger,” then she was to be disinherited, and receive for all her
portion only the sum of £20. Then follows a somewhat curious
clause, considering that he had only two children living. “ Item,
I give and bequeath unto all such other of my children both male
and female who shall be living at the time of my decease the sum
of Five pounds apeece to be paid them within one year after my
decease in full of their several portions.

His property consisted of the Manor of “ Aldrington aids Alder-
ton, then about 1900 Acres: of the Manor of Surrenden in the
parish of Hullavington, about 2180 Acres, and three closes in
Clapcot in the parish of Grittleton called Pate-mead, Bottoms and
Nethercote which he had purchased of one Thomas Coleman: all

By the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson. 11

this he left in tail to his son, remainder to his daughter, his brother
Charles Gore, and Charles and Thomas Scrope, his deceased sister’s
sons. Thomas Gore his son to be his sole executor on reaching 21
years. The will then proceeds :—

“ And I do hereby declare unto my said son and daughter that I
have unto them a tender fatherly affection and a great hope and
confidence in them that (by the good assistance of their gardians to
whose advice I enjoyne them to submitt) they and after them, in
case they shall decease as aforesaid without Issue, my deare brother
aforenamed will diligently and faithfully perform this my will in all
points according to the true intent and meaning thereof. And I
desire, or rather by the authority of a Father strictly charge and
enjoyne each of my said children in the words of David to Solomon
his son, I. Chron. xxviij.,9. ‘ Know thou the Gop of thy Fathers
and serve him with a perfect heart and willing minde: for the Lord
searcheth all hearts and understandeth all imaginations of the thoughts.
Tf thou seek Him he will be found of thee, but if thou forsake Him,
he will cast thee off for ever. And in the words of The Preacher,
Eccl: xii., 1, ‘ Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth,” &e.
And seeing wee live in such unhappy dayes that we see the Proverbe
verified, ‘ Concordia fratrum cara est,’ I shall add that of the Apostle,
Heb. xiij., 1, ‘ Let Brotherly Love continue.’ O let it be impossible
for any to seperate them in affection who are so linked together in
Nature!”

His Exors. in Trust were his “ much honoured and well-beloved
friends and near relations John Jacob, Esq., of Norton [the next
parish], Charles Gore, Esq., of Aldrington a/ids Alderton, his
brother, John Jacob the younger, and George Weare of Hinton in
Dyrham, Co. Gloucester,” to each of whom he bequeathed “ Five
pounds a-piece to buy every of them “a Ring which I desire may be
inscribed with this Motto or Poesy: ‘ Sit tibi cura Pupilli: earnestly
requesting them to have in his stead a tender and fatherly care of
the children committed to their faith. And faithfully to direct and
assist my said daughter in disposing of her self in marriage, that
she may by the good counsell of his friends and Relations the Exors.
in Trust, (if God so provide) be married without disparagement,
and according to her condition.”

12 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

The will was executed in two parts indented : the one to be proved
in due form of law, the other to be retained in the custody of
executors. | Witnesses, Richard Weeksey, clerk, Robert Davis,
Daniel Holborow, Jo. Long, Thomas Osbourne, and Isaac Osborne.

The daughter’s apprehended union with Mr. John Probin the son
of the Hereford ironmonger did not take place, but she became the
wife of Thomas Poulden, Esq., of Imber, Co. Wilts, and died in

1690.
J. E. Jackson.

On the Chite Horses of Wiltshire and its
Aleighbourjood.

By the Rey. W. C. PLENDERLEATH.
Read before the Society, at Trowbridge, August, 1872.

OUTHEY remarks in his “ Doctor” (§ 34, part 1.) that

“whatever strengthens our local attachments is favourable

both to the individual and national character. Our home, our

birth-place, our native land—think for awhile what the virtues are

which arise out of the feelings connected with these words; and if

thou hast any intellectual eyes, thou wilt perceive the connection
between topography and patriotism.”

And if this estimate of his be in any way correct, I do not think
that I need seek any further justification for my attempt to put
before the Members of this Society, many of whom have lived all
their lives in close proximity to one or other of these singular
memorials of antiquity, the White Horses of Wiltshire and its
neighbourhood, such details as I have been able to collect—some
historical, and some only traditional or probable—of their origin.

And first of all I will remark upon the employment of animal
forms from the very earliest periods as the badge or symbol of
nations. The Phoce, or Seals, of the Phoewans; the Chelona, or
Tortoises, of the Aginetans; and the Scarabwi, or Beetles, of the
Egyptians, all date from several centuries before the Christian era,

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 13

and appear to have been persistently retained during very long
periods of time. To which I may add the Horse itself as a well-
known Thracian Type, of which I show an example from a coin of
Maronea, in that country, which as is judged by that learned nu-
mismatologist, Mr. Noel Humphreys, must have been struck some-
where about the year 450 B.C. (C. C. Manual, vol. i. p. 43.)

Horses appear to have from very early days been the objects of
religious regard. Cyrus is reported by Herodotus (p. i, § 189) to
have had some in his army when marching towards Babylon, and
we hear again of the “ sacred horses” as passing over the Hellespont
immediately before Xerxes himself, in the vii. book of the same
history, § 55. At a later period Tacitus says, in his treatise “de
moribus Germanorum:” “These people have certain horses, which
are kept in their sacred groves, untouched and free from any sort of
mortal labour (candidati et nullo mortali opere contacti); and when
they are harnessed to the sacred chariot, the priest and the king, or
the chief man of the city go with them, and observe their neighings
and whinnyings. Nor is there any sort of augury to which more
importance is attached—not only in the minds of the people, but
also in that of the nobles and priests, for they imagine them to be.
conscious ministers of the Gods.”

Again in Grimm’s Deutsche Mythologie, p. 626 (ed. 1844) it is
said that the worship of the horse was common to the Celtic and
Germanic as well as to the Sclavonic tribes; and in the saga of Olaf
Trygvesson it is reported that Olaf, hearing of the inhabitants of
Drontheim having relapsed into the worship of Freyr, sailed himself
with an expedition and destroyed their temple. ‘And when he
landed” adds the Chronicler “he found the sacred horses of the
God feeding in the precints of the temple.” And in connection
with this part of the subject I may mention a coin of the Belindi
of which a representation is given by the Marquis de Lagoy, on
which appears a very singular representation of a horse standing
within a distyle temple. This he supposes to have been a type of
the Goddess Epona, who is mentioned by Apuleius (Metamorph. IIT.)
which may or may not be the case. (See Archzologia, xxxi., p. 297.)

S. Bede the Venerable, also speaks of the reverence shewn by our

14 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

ancestors to the horse, and it is perhaps probable that when Caligula
spoke of raising his horse to the consulship, it was not a mere freak of
imperial caprice, but was with the idea of a compliment to the
superstition of his Gallic and British subjects.

Among the Scandinavian nations, the horse was not only an object
of religious reverence, but the sacrifice of horses appears to have
been one of their sacred rites. I find in a curious book of Keysler’s
called Antiquitates selecta Septentrionales, a quotation from
Dithmar, Bishop of Merseberg, a historian of the XI. Century,
in which he says of the Danes, “There is a place in these
parts, the capital of the country, called Lethra, in the district
of Selon, where the whole people are accustomed to come to-
gether, and there to sacrifice to their Gods ninety-nine men, and as
many horses, together with dogs and cocks, with the certain hope
of appeasing the Gods by these victims.” Ditm. Mers. T. 1, p. 327.
And Sturleson, in his “Vita Haquini Adelstani,” says “ mac-
tabant omnis generis animalia, presertim equos quoque.” And
again Agathius Scholasticus de rebus Justiniani says “ the Alemanni
are accustomed to appease the deities of certain trees, sacrificing to
them horses and many other victims with their heads thrown back.”
And Hartknock tells us the same thing with regard to the Prussi,
and Herod. Halic. with regard to the Scythians.

After the sacrifices followed a feast upon the flesh of the victims,
called “ Blotfagnat” or “ Blotveislor,” of which we have some very
curious details in the Saga of Haco, cap. 18. I quote a few lines:
“On the feast day, as soon as they had sat down to the tables, the
country folks came to the king, and prayed him to taste the horse
flesh. And when he would on no account consent to do this, they
entreated him to drink some of the gravy. Which when he equally
refused, they assure him that the fat would be far from disagreable.
At last Sigard makes petition that he will at least bend down to-
wards the cauldron and touch the handle of it with the tip of his
lips. Accordingly the king rose up and having first covered the
handle with linen, applied the extremity of his lips to the cauldron.
Then taking his place again upon the royal seat he is hailed by all
as having clearly done that which was well-pleasing to the people.”

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 15

Haco was at this time a Christian king, though he is said afterwards
to have relapsed into idolatry, and you will readily understand that
what was “well-pleasing” to his heathen subjects was very far
from being so to the ecclesiastical authorities of the day. And we
- accordingly find that the eating of horseflesh was prohibited under
the severest penalties by several popes. Gregory III. (A.D. 731—
741) in his Epistle to Bonitace, the Apostle of Germany, says:
«You have mentioned to me among other things, that some persons
eat the flesh of the wild horse, and most persons that of the do-
mesticated one. This, very holy Brother, you must on no account
allow for the future, but restrain in every possible way, and impose
a suitable penance upon the offenders. For it is an unclean and
execrable thing to do.” Conf. Phil. Labbei and Gabr. Cossartii
SS. Cone. VI., p. 1468. And his successor, Zachary (A.D. 741—
752), says “ even beavers and hares, much more wild horses are to
be avoided [for food.]”” See Serar. Epist., 142.

' In the Saga of Olaf which I have before quoted, I also find the
Swedes spoken of as “ horse eaters.” ‘‘ Equorum voratores nobis non
esse timendos.” Saga, c. 66, p. 230.

Perhaps it may not be altogether foreign to our subject, con-
sidering the extensive connection of the great Indo-Germanic nations,
to refer in passing to the Aswamedha or Ashummeed (for I find it
spelled thus differently by different writers), z.e., the sacrifice of a
horse enjoined by the rites of the Hindoo mythology, and to the
reverence paid to the consecrated animal previous tothe consummation
of the sacrifice. The description given by Southey in his Curse of
Kehama singularly reminds us of some of the very phraseology of
Tacitus, to which I have referred before :—

‘* Along the mead the hallowed steed
Still wanders wheresoe’er he will,
O’er hill, or dale, or plain;
No human hand hath tricked that mane
Frem which he shakes the morning dew;
His mouth has never felt the rein,
His lips have never frothed the chain ;
For pure of blemish and of stain
His neck unbroke to mortal yoke
Like Nature free“the steed must be
Fit offering for the Immortals he.

16 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

A year and a day the steed must stray
Wherever chance may guide his way,
Before he fall at Seeva’s shrine.
The year and day have passed away,
Nor touch of man hath marred the rite divine.’’—§ viii.

(See also Halhed’s Darul Shekuh, and Wilford’s Asiatic Re-
searches.)

I cannot resist the temptation to quote here a note appended to
this description ‘in my edition of Southey. “ Compare with this,”
says the editor, “the account of the Bengal horses in the very
amusing work of Captain Williamson—‘ which said horses have
Roman noses, narrow foreheads, white eyes, ugly ears, square heads,
thin necks, narrow chests, shallow girths, lank bellies, cat hams,
goose flanks, and switch tails!’ ”

Let*us hope that no one will be unkind enough to apply this
description to any of our White Horses; although indeed beauty
does not seem to have been one of the characteristics by which the
fabled horses of our ancestors were distinguished. For in an old
poem of the 6th century called “the Talisman of Cunobeline,”
the name of the sacred horses is “'Trycethin.” And “cethin”
means “the hideous one.”

Leaving however now this introductory branch of the subject, we
must proceed to consider the White Horses in somewhat of detail.

And first, the Great Uffington sire and prototype of all of them
will of course claim our attention. -

Now the earliest mention of this horse which I have been able to
discover, occurs in a Cartulary of the Abbey of Abingdon, which
must have been written either in the reign of Henry II., or soon
after. This runs as follows :—

‘* Consuetudinis apud Anglos tune erat, ut monachi qui vellent, pecuniarum
patrimoniorumque forent susceptibiles, ipsisque fruentes quomodo placueret
dispensarent. Unde et in Abbendonia duo, Leofricus et Godericus Cild appellati,
quorum unus, Godericus, Spersholt, juxta locum qui vulgé Mons Albi Equi
nuncupatur, alter Leofricus Hwitceorce super flumen Tamisie maneria sita

patrimoniali jure abtinebant. . . . . . dom”? Adelelmo abbati dominatum
loci hujus obtinente.” Cottonian MSS., Claud. ¢. ix., fol. 182.

[It was then customary among the English for any monks who

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderileath. 17

wished, to retain power over their money or landed estates, and both
to use and devolve them according to their pleasure. Hence two
monks of the monastery at Abingdon, named Leofric and Godrick
Cild, appear to have obtained manors situated upon the Thames by
right of inheritance, the one of whom, Godrick, held Spersholt,
near the place commonly known as the Whitehorse Hill, and the
other, Leofric, that of Whitchurch, during the time that Aldhelm
was Abbot of this place. ]

_ This Aldhelm appears to have been Abbot from 1072 to 1084,
and from the terms in which the White Horse Hill is mentioned,
the name was evidently an old one at that time.

Now it was only 200 years before this time that a very famous
victory was gained by King Alfred over the Danes close to this very
spot. “Four days after the battle of Reading (i.e., A.D. 871),”
says Asser, “ King Aithelred, and Alfred his brother fought against
_ the whole army of the pagans at Ashdown. . . . . And the
flower of the pagan youths were there slain, so that neither before
nor since, was ever such destruction known since the Saxons first
gained Britain by their arms.” And it was in memory of this
victory, that, according to local tradition, King Alfred caused his
men, on the day after the battle, to cut out the White Horse, the
standard of Hengist, on the hill-side just under the castle. The
name Hengist, or Hengst, I may remind you, means stone horse
in the Saxon language, and Bishop Nicholson, in his “ English
Atlas,” goes so far as to suppose the names of Hengist and Horsa
to have been, not proper at all, but simply emblematical, even as,
says he, “the Emperour of the Germans was called the Eagle, and
the King of France the Lilly.

And in fact the probability of this tradition of the memorialization
of Alfred’s victory by the Uffington Horse has often been a subject
of controversy among antiquarians. Aubrey, in the valuable
transcript of his MSS. annotated by Sir R. Hoare, which we have
in the library of this Society, unhesitatingly says, “The White
Horse was made by Hengist, who bore one on his arms or standard,”
p- 41. Isee, however, that Mr. Hughes is reported in the Times of
June 10th, in last year, to have said, in a communication to the
VOL, XIV.—NO. XL. ; c

18 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

Newbury Field Club, “ There are other sites within the old Ashdown
district, which answer the description of the chroniclers, and have
evidently been the scene of battles, and I cannot therefore aver
positively that the Danes occupied Uffington Castle, and the Saxons
Barwell and Alfred Camps, on the night before this great struggle.
Nor am I sure (and this is perhaps even greater heresy) that our
White Horse was cut out on the hill after the battle. Indeed I
incline to believe that it was there long before, and that Ethelred
and Alfred could not have spent an hour on such a work in the crisis
of 871.” On the other hand, in 1738, Dr. Francis Wise, a fellow of
Trinity College, Oxford, published a letter to Dr. Mead in which he
strongly upholds the Alfred memorial theory, paralleling with it
the cutting out of a whole rock into the likeness of herself by
Semiramis, and the engravings said to have been made by Hannibal
upon the rocks in memory of his exploits. To him appeared an
answer, two years later, entitled “ The impertinence and imposture of
modern Antiquaries displayed by Philalethes Rusticus,”—whose name
is added in apparently contemporary pen and ink in the British Mu-
seum copy to be “ Mr. Bumsted,”—a not unknown name. (‘There is
however in our own Museum another copy,in which the name of Esplin
is given as that of the author.) He says “Though he has Resem-.
blance enough to be called a Horse as properly as any other Quad-
ruped, yet I can not say He is a perfect Picture of a Horse.—As to
his Head, it wants a little Repairing. The Rest of His forehead is
not so much amiss, especially not at all too short, being from his
ears to his withers about 50 of my Paces, 7.e., 150 feet. But then
he is quite a light bodied one: I may say for a Horse that has lain
so long at grass, carries xo body at ali; insomuch that should he
take up hill, were I upon the Back of him, 1 should be under terrible
apprehensions he would slip through his Girth. If his tail is as it
was from the Beginning, it is a plain case he never carried it well ;
but just as you have seen a Fox drag his brush when almost down.
. . . This perhaps might be helped by Nicking, but that being
a modern invention, would derogate from his Antiquity, which is all
in all.”

Again, “It was one of the wise sayings of our ancestors, even

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 19

our Saxon Ancestors, that ‘a Good Horse was never of a bad Colour,’
and might I be worthy to interpose my private Opinion, the Horse
we are now upon happens to be a white one only because his native
soil abounds with Chalk or a sort of Limestone. Just as that other
Nag of Renown, from whom the vale of Red Horse is denominated,
happens to be red only because he is cut in a ruddy Soil.” This, I
may observe, is a hit at a passage in Mr. Wise’s letter, in which he
quotes a statement from Kranzius, that “ Witichind, upon his con-
version from the darkness of Paganism, was the first who took the
white colt for his device, in allusion to the brightness of Christianity,
having till that time used a black one.”” This black horse would TI
suppose be the “ Pybyr Llai Llwynim ” of Druidical tradition, “ The
horse of the gloom of the grove’ See Myvyrian Archeol., vol. ii.,
p. 20. “Which things put me in mind of a certain learned
Academick, who much admiring that his Horse being turned out in
the Snow, should roll in it, was very gravely tuld it was ‘ because he
had nowhere else to roll.’ In a word whoever will have such sort
of Horse must be content with such sort of Colour as the Country
affords, however he may blazon hisown Arms. . . . . I may
venture to hold him (.e., Dr. Wise) a small Wager, that should the
Horse scape a Scouring but two Seven Years more, his Dapple would
become a Green one; which would be a still greater Rarity for all
true Lovers of Antiquity.”

To this pamphlet an anonymous answer of no great interest was
published in London the following year, and then the matter appears
to have been allowed to rest until revived by a letter by Mr. W. J.

- Thoms to the Society of Antiquaries (Archxologia xxxi., p. 289),
in which he expresses his belief that this horse was simply a
memorial of the conversion of the Saxons to Christianity taking the
form of one of the White Horses which used formerly to be preserved

_ in their sacred ash groves. “The extensive downs,” he says, “ near
' which the White Horse is found were formerly remarkable for ash

groves. The memory of this is preserved in the parish of Ashbury

(anciently Ashdown), and Letcomb Ashes. And the ash tree wag

_ formerly held sacred, as being ‘the tree under which the Gods sat

in judgment,’ and ‘the tree from which man was formed.” And
c2

20 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

Plot, in his history of Staffordshire, says that common people believe
to this day that it is dangerous to break a bough from the ash.

Mr. Ackerman of Lewisham, in the Archzologia, and Mr.
Matcham and Mr. Poulett Scrope, in the pages of our own Magazine
(vol. iv., p. 306, vol. v., p. 261), have also had somewhat to say on
this matter, but their writings would be too long for me to quote
now. I will content myself with simply further indicating a few
other ancient documents in which the Uffington Horse is mentioned.

In another cartulary of the Abbey of Abingdon written about
the year 1190, I find “ prope mouten ubiad Album Equum Scanditur,
ab antiquo tempore Ecclesia ista manerium Offentun appellatum in
dominio possidet, juxta quod villa x hidarum adjacet ex jure ecclesie,
quam Speresholt nominavit.”

{Near the hill where you go up to the White Horse, this
Church has from ancient days possessed the Lordship of the Manor
called Uffington, &c., &c.] Cottonian MS. Claud. B. vi., fol. 151.

Again in the Wilts Institutions, A.D. 1807, there is a reference
to “ Compton sub album Equum.” This would at first sight appear
to refer to the Cherhill Horse, which is not far from Compton
Basset, and if so would indicate the existence of a far earlier horse
on that spot than the one which at present appears. But in a note
upon this entry by our learned Member, Canon Jackson, kindly com-
municated to me by Mr. Lukis of Wath, he says there was “ a place
(also in Sarum Diocese in 1307) called Compton Beauchamp, or
Compton Juxta White Horse near Wantage, which makes it un-
certain which Compton is alluded to, C. Basset, or C. Beauchamp.
The patron of C. sub album Equum in 1307 was Guy Beauchamp.
Now Guy Beauchamp certainly had Cherhill Manor in 1307: but
he also had C. Beauchamp, near Wantage! So that proves nothing.
The Bishops of Sarum were, in 1311 and downwards, the patrons of
C. Basset: and unless it can be shewn to the contrary, I should
conceive that they were patrons before 1311. So that I rather
think that C. sub album Equum of 1307 was C. near Wantage.”
To this however I shall have occasion to refer again presently.

In 1323 we again meet with “Compton juxta White Horse maner”
(in the Inquis. post m., p. 306),and in 1348 with Bishopstone super

000
il

wi

Scale of the Horses_7 inch te 80;%-

=
F.HIGCHMAN & COMPY SALISBURY, W.C.P. de7:

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderieath. 21

Album’ Equum, Prebendalis (in the Inst. Wilton). In 1367 appears
Kingston in le Vale de Whitehorse (Inst. p.m.). And in 1368 or
1369 in the close rolls of Edward III., a notice that “ Gerard de
V Isle tient en la vale de White Horse ] fee, &c.”
~ Such are all the references to the Uffington Horse which I have
been able to discover. I may add that Leland does not speak of it
at all, and all that Camden tells us is to mention the valley,
“which,” he says, “I wotte not from what shape of a white
horse imagined to appeare in a whitish chalky hill, they terme “ Zhe
Vale of White Horse.”

I give two sketches of this horse, one of which is an enlarged
copy of the representation given in Hughes’s Scouring of the White
Horse, and the other an also enlarged copy of a sketch given by
Mr. Christopher Edmonds, of Bishopstone, in 1835. [The latter
only is given here, see Fig. 1.] or the sake of clearness I show
the whole area of the horse as white, but without desiring thereby
to express any opinion as to whether such was its original condition,as
some archeologists suppose, or whether as according to others, it was
marked out simply in outline by a trench. A comparison between
these two sketches will show that if the earlier artist is to be relied
upon, the figure has been subjected even since his time to some quite
appreciable modifications. I doubt not, however, but that the main
features have been faithfully preserved, and in proof of this I will
call your attention to an enlarged sketch of a coin of Bodno, the
wife of Prassitagus, King of the Iceni, (see Fig. 6) which I have
copied from Speed’s Histories of Great Britain, p. 176, in which you
will observe exactly the same extraordinary shape of head, or beak,
which would appear to point to an approximately contemporary
origin. And here the question arises as to whether this wonderful

head is simply the result of rude iconographic power, or whether
there is a meaning init. I am inclined to think the latter, and that
it really points to an epithet which is applied to the horses of
Ceridwen, the Druidical Ceres, in several poems of Taliesin,
‘preserved in the Myvyrian Archeology: ‘Hen headed steeds.”
Ceridwen is herself indeed reported to have assumed the form of a
white mare, and Mr. Davies, in his Druidical Mythology, refers to

22 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

this coin and endeavours to prove that the horse thereon depicted is
no other than Ceridwen herself, and the name Boduo the same as
Budd, equivalent to the Latin Ceres, and one of the titles under
which she was-worshipped. I may add that I have gone through the
whole series of British coins given by Speed, and in all of them in
which the horse appears, viz.: those of Cominus, Cassibelaunus,
Cingetorix, Cunobeline, Caractacus, and Arviragus, I find the
position of the horse the same as in the Uffington example, viz.,
facing to sinister, with the near fore leg the higher. In a coin on
the contrary of Galgacus, king of the Caledonians, the horse faces
to dexter, with the off fore leg the higher.

The Uffington Horse is 325 feet long, occupies more than an acre
of ground and faces the N.W.

I will conclude my notice of him by quoting an impromptu poem
given by the Philalethes Rusticus, as having been presented to him
by “An Oxford Scholar, whom the same curiosity led to the spot.”

S¢ See here the Pad of Good King Alfry,
Sure never was so rare a Palfrey!
Tho’ Earth his Dam, his Sire a Spade,
No Painter e’er a finer made.

Not Wotton on his hunting Pieces
Can shew one such a Tit as this is.”

Thus much for the Uffington Horse. We now return to our own
county, and here the first Horse which challenges our attention is
that on Bratton Hill, near Westbury. And here we again meet
with King Alfred and his exploits. ‘In the same year (viz.: A.D.
878,—7 years subsequently to the battle of Reading, and traditional
cutting of the Uffington Horse), after Easter, King Alfred, with a
few of his partisans, found a stronghold in a place which is called
Aithelingey, and from that stronghold continued indefatigably to
wage war against the Pagans, at the head of the noblemen his
vassals of Somersetshire. And again the 7th week after Easter, he
rode to the stone Aigbryhta, which is in the eastern part of the
forest, which is called Selwood, but in Latin Silva magna, in
British Coitmaur; and there met him all the inhabitants of Somerset
and Wiltshire, and all such inhabitants ‘of Hampshire as had not
sailed beyond sea for fear of the Pagans, and upon seeing the King

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 23

received him as was proper like one come to life again after so many -
troubles, and were filled with excessive joy, and there they encamped
for one night. At dawn of the following day, he advanced his
standard to a place which is called Aieglea, where he encamped for
one night. At dawn of the following day he came to a place that
is called Ethandun, and fiercely warring against the whole army of
the Pagans with serried masses, and courageously persevering for a
long time, by Divine favour, at last gained the victory, overthrew the
Pagans with very great slaughter, and put them to flight, and
pursued them with deadly blows, even to their stronghold, and all
he found outside of it, men, horses and sheep he seized, immediately
killed the men, and boldly = ginatliae before the entrance of the
Pagan stronghold with all his army.”

For fourteen days the siege lasted, after which time the enemy
surrendered, and then followed, according to the local tradition, the
cutting of the White Horse on Bratton Hill, to commemorate the
victory, which victory was, as Gough remarks, “much more con-
siderable than the other won by Alfred. In the former he only
acted as his brother Ethelred’s lieutenant. In this he was not only
Commander-in-chief, but King of England: his affairs were in a
most critical situation, and the Danes masters of his kingdom.”—
Gough’s Camden, p. 146.

But here the question arises as to whether it was really in the
neighbourhood of Westbury that this fight took place. There is
very little doubt but that the site of “the stone Mgbryhta,” or
Ecbyrt’s stone is Brixton Deverell. But where Aicglea was is
pure matter of conjecture, and for the representation of Ethandun
or Edderandum, pretty strong claims have been put in not only by
Edington, near Westbury, but also by Heddington, near Calne, and
Yatton Down, near Chippenham; the first-named place being
supported by Camden and Sir R. C. Hoare, the second by Milner
_ and others, and the third by Whitaker and Beke. If Headington,

(called Edendone in Domesday Book) be the place, then the seat of
the Danish stronghold must have been what is now known as
Oldborough Camp, which is immediately above the Cherhill Horse.
If however, it be Edington, then no doubt the place in which the

24 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

Danes entrenched themselves was what is now called Bratton Castle
—a long encampment with double ramparts, enclosing about 23
acres of ground. It would take more than the limits of this paper
would allow to go at all into the arguments which have been adduced
on one side and other in this matter. I think however, that I may
say that the balance of authority seems rather to lean to the side of
Edington, and if so the Westbury White Horse would stand between
the scene of King Alfred’s victory and the stronghold from which
he subsequently drove the defeated Danes.

But alas, even if this be the case, the memorial of King Alfred’s
victory has long ceased to exist—ruined by the same unenlightened
spirit of miscalled restoration which has destroyed so many precious
remains of medieval architecture in order to snbstitute for them
piles of the best builders’ Gothic, bristling with crockets and finials
and mouldings cut out by Messrs. Somebody-or-other’s patent process
at so much per dozen or per yard!

Fortunately however, we possess a drawing of the old horse made
in 1772 by Gough, the Editor of Camden, of which I show a copy
(see Fig. 3.)!| The dimensions, as given by Gough, are: extreme
length, 100 feet ; extreme height, nearly as much ; from toe to chest,
54 feet. This does not agree with his drawing, which I consequently
imagine to represent the horse as foreshortened by perspective.

And here I must call attention to the curious crescent-shaped tip
given to the tail, which one would perhaps have been disposed to
regard as accidental were it not that on more than one ancient
British coin we find something more or less resembling it, and on
one very clearly cut coin of Cunobeline, of which I shew an outline
(see Fig. 7), we find, together with the horse, a crescent introduced,
evidently for some set purpose. And this I think can possibly be

1 This is the only one of all the figures which is not drawn to scale, the fact
being that the measurements as given by Gough are incompatible with his
drawing. I have therefore simply reduced the latter to the scale upon which
the modern horse is drawn, taking the girth as my point of departure.

It will be observed that the old horse is represented as facing to sinister,
though the modern one faces to dexter. This however I take to be simply a
mistake on the part of the engraver, who probably copied the oniging! drawing
upon his block as it stood, instead of reversing it.

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 25

‘nothing else than the symbol of Ceridwen, whom I have before
mentioned as being sometimes herself represented under the form
of a mare, and to whom all horses were therefore probably regarded
as being more or less sacred. Taliesin in the poem from which I
have already quoted, speaks of the “ strong horse of the crescent”
—though this is perhaps more likely Arion, the son of Ceres and
Neptune (i.e., Ceridwen and Neivion, or land and sea). But to
go at all into this question would take up much more time than any
for which I can venture to claim your attention.

With regard to the modern Westbury Horse (see Fig. 2) I find that
in 1778 a miserable being of the name of Gee, steward to Lord Abing-
don, while employed on a survey of that nobleman’s estates in the
parish of Westbury, “new modelled” the figure, and in so doing
changed its whole character, the old one having been, according to
Sir R. C. Hoare, “of the cart breed,’ and the new one, “of
the blood kind.” I confess that I should not have discovered the
latter fact myself if I had not been told it. The horse has since
been repaired, and the outlines partially re-cut, about 20 years ago.

The extreme length as at present existing is stated by a local

print to be, from head to tail, both included, 175 feet; height, from
feet to shoulder, 107 feet ; circumference of eye, 25 feet.
_ We next come to the Cherhill Horse (see Fig. 5), and for this, I
think, no possible claims to antiquity can be set up. It does indeed
lie, like each of the other two, in close proximity to a reputed Danish
camp—that of Oldborough—and near the scene of a great battle,
which is stated to have taken place here between Egbert, king of
the West Saxons, and Ceolwulph, king of the Mercians, in A.D. 821,
but I have never met with any mention of the horse anterior to the
date at which the present figure, we know, was cut out; and as it
is only about a quarter of a mile from the great London high road,
and in full view of that road for several miles, I think that it is
scarcely possible that any ancient horse can have here existed,
without some mention of it being to be found. Moreover there is
no local tradition of any earlier horse—a fact which in a matter of
so recent date must I think be regarded as decisive.

This horse then was cut out in the year 1780, only two years

26. On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

later than the re-modelling of the Westbury Horse, which very
likely suggested it. The maker was one Dr. Christopher Allsop,
who was then living at Calne, and the horse is so cut as to be seen
in best proportions from that portion of the high road which is
known as “ The Quarry.”

Dr. Allsop is reported to have first marked out the horse with
small stakes bearing white flags, then to have taken up his position

“at a spot about 200 yards above the top of Labour-in- Vain Hill, where
there exists a pretty strong echo against the down-side, and from
thence, by means of a speaking trumpet, to have directed the re-
moval of} the stakes one way or the other until he was satisfied with
the outline. The turf was then cut out, and the hollow filled with
chalk, very nearly, if not quite, to a level, the result of which is a
constant white stream after every shower, which sometimes makes
the horse look as if, instead of four legs of normal length, he had
five or six, each about 300 feet long. ‘The inner circle of the eye,
which is four feet in diameter, was filled with glass bottles, furnished
by Mr. Angell, of Studley, but of these no trace now remains.

The point at which Dr. Allsop stood to direct the work was pointed
out to me by a very intelligent old man who was born in the year
1786, only six years after it was done, and he tells me that he has
often heard the circumstances of the cutting spoken of by men who
had taken part in it.

The principal dimensions of the horse are as follows: extreme
length, 129 feet; extreme height, 142 feet; length of barrel, 78
feet ; depth of ditto, 41 feet. To which I may perhaps add, height
according to stable measurement, 285 hands.

The sketch, I should observe, gives the horse in its actual plane
projection. The fore-shortening arising from the slope of the hill,
which is 31 degrees, reduces the height as compared with the length
to the true proportion when viewed from below.

The scouring of this horse, which takes place at no fixed interval,
but whenever it appears to want it, is done by the Lord of the
Manor. Chalk is procured from a quarry just above the crest of
the hill, and spread over the surface, and the washings of the previous
coat are at the same time raked away and allowed to fall to the

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 27

_ bottom of the hill, where an accumulation may generally be seen.
And then the springing of the grass very soon makes the turf above
and below the figure as green as before. Two or three years ago
an elliptical trench was dug at some distance above the horse to
intercept and carry off the surface drainage. This being perfectly
grassed over does not show from a distance, and appears to answer
its purpose very well.

The next figure in our cavalcade is the little horse at Marlborough,
on the hill behind Preshute. This was cut out by the boys belonging
to a school kept by one Mr. Greasley, in 1804, having been first
traced by one William Canning, of Ogbourne, and marked out
with pegs, and the turf then removed and chalk putin. There was
no trace of any other cutting previously existing on the hill, nor
was it made, as I learn from Captain Reed, of Marlborough, who
was a member of the school at that time, with a view of com-
memorating any particular event.

It was kept annually scoured by the boys so long as Mr. Greasly
carried on the school, but has now fallen into somewhat of disrepair.
And although the outline is far from being bad, the effect from the
road is somewhat thin, sufficient allowance not having been made
for the foreshortening effect of the very moderate slope of the hill.

Lastly I will mention the White Horse in the valley of Pewsey,
(see Fig. 4) and here I cannot do better than by reading the contents
of a paper with which the Rey. E. H. M. Sladen, who was formerly
the clergyman of the parish, has favoured me on the subject.

“The White Horse on the southern slope of the Marlborough
Downs, in the parish of Alton Berners, was cut about 1812, at the
expense of Mr. Robert Pile, who was occupier of the Manor Farm.
It was sketched from the bridge over the Kennett and Avon Canal,
at Honeystreet, by a painter named John Thorne, commonly known
by the soubriquet of Jack the Painter, a man of more wits than
character, as the event proved. He was employed at Pewsey
Rectory, and being asked to do some work in Mr. Pile’s house, he
offered to cut out the horse for £20, agreeing to excavate toa
uniform depth of one foot, and to fill it in with chalk. Thorne
employed John Harvey, of Stanton St. Bernard, father of the present

28 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

parish clerk there, to do the work, but went off with the £20 with-
out remunerating him. It is said that he perished at last with a
rope round his neck. The horse is represented in the act of trotting
towards Devizes. It can be seen from Old Sarum, a distance of
about 20 miles as the crow flies. The principal measurements are
as follows: Total height from the hoof to the tip of the ears, 180
feet, of which the foreleg is 72 feet, and the ear, 19 feet; extreme
length from the foreface inclusive of the tail, 165 feet, of which the
tail is 22 feet; a line round the tail is 70 feet; the depth of the
carcase towards the middle, 50 feet; length of hoof, 7 feet; cir-
cumference of the eye, 12 feet. The surface occupied by the horse
is 700 square yards. The horse has been twice scoured during my
twelve year’s residence here, by subscription, the cost being about a
guinea on each occasion. Unfortuuately on the last occasion, (now
two years ago) the workmen, to save time, opened a chalk pit just
over the horse, not realizing the result that after the excavation of
the chalk, the pit would appear like a large white space, viewed
from a distance. I have tried various expedients to obliterate the
spot, turfing and sowing grass seed, but hitherto with only partial
success.—E. H. M. Sladen, Alton Berners, Oct. 28, 1868.”

We have now come to the end of the White Horses of Wiltshire
and its neighbourhood. There are three other small figures of this
sort, one upon the downs in the parish of Winterbourn Bassett, on
the right side of the road, going to Marlborough, which was cut
out by Henry Eatwell, parish clerk of Broad Hinton, in the year
1835; another of Roundway Hill, near Devizes, made in 1845, but
now nearly, if not quite, obliterated; and the other at Broad Town,
near Wootton Bassett, of equally recent date, but I have not been —
able to hear of any circumstances connected with their formation
which merit record.

Before taking leave of you I may add that there are several other
White Horses in other parts of the country, none of which however,
pretend to any great antiquity. Rowe, in his Perambulations of
Dartmoor, p. 74 (ed. 1848), says, “ White Horse Hill is a track of
high, healthy land, undistinguished by tors, ridges, or bold features,
but probably taking its name from large patches of the granite floor

By the Rev. W. C. Plenderleath. 29

of the mountain having been laid bare and whitened by exposure,
presenting probably at a distance the rude outline of the figure of
ahorse. I imagine however, that it is more than doubtful whether
this resemblance is more than an accidental one.

On the Hill of Mormond, in the district of Buchan, Aberdeen-
shire, there is also a figure of a White Horse, occupying the space
of nearly half-an-acre, which as I am informed by the Rev. P.
Me. Laren, minister of the adjacent parish of Fraserburgh, was
formed by one of the Lairds of Strichen, in the early part of the
last century, to commemorate a favourite charger of his. Tradition
says that he cut it out with his own hands, and at last died of
chagrin at not being able to get one of the legs of the horse to look
sufficiently well from all sides.

Mormond Hill is not far from Kinnaird’s Head, and though little
more than 800 feet in height, yet from its conical shape, and the
flatness of the surrounding country, it forms a conspicuous landmark
when viewed from the sea. The basis of the hill is white quartz,
and it is with this that the outlines of the horse are filled up.

On Roulston Hill, near Northwaite, in Yorkshire, is a White
Horse, measuring about 30 feet by 40 feet, and in very good pro-
portions. This was cut as recently as 1861, by a journeyman mason,
who had been working in the neighbourhood, as a memento of his
stay.

But more interesting than these is the well-known Red Horse, of
Warwickshire, of which (although it scarcely comes quite within
the proper limits of my subject, I will crave your permission to read
a short notice which I have found in Smith’s History of Warwick-
shire. “In the extensive Lordship of Tysoe, and fronting the
ehurch of that village, there is now to be seen, cut on the side of a
hill, the figure of a horse, which in consequence of the soil of the
hill being a red marl, is named the Red Horse, and the lands which
lay immediately under this noted hill are called the Red Horse Vale. '
The representation of this horse is rather rudely designed, and in
size diminutive when compared with that fine-sized figure which has
always been and is still famed as the White Horse of Berkshire.

This figure called the Red Horse is of the following dimensions,

30 On the White Horses of Wiltshire.

viz.: from the croup to the chest, 34 feet; from the shoulders
to the ears, 14 feet; from the ear to the nose, 7 feet 6 inches;
and from the shoulder to the ground, 16 feet, or 57 hands. It
is generally supposed this figure was designed in commemoration
of the decided and undaunted conduct of Richard Nevile, then Earl
of Warwick, at the battle of Touton, [otherwise called Towton.]
The army being on that day placed in circumstances of extreme peril,
the Earl in a spirited and praiseworthy manner directed his horse to
be brought to him, and after looking at him, kissed the hilt of his
sword, and immediately plunged it deep in the noble animal’s chest,
gallantly vowing to share the danger of the battle he was then en-
gaged in on equal terms with the meanest soldier. This noble
speech and acticn made a deep impression on the minds of the army,
and no doubt was a great stimulus in the contest, which ended with
a glorious victory on his side. The battle of Touton was fought
on Palm Sunday, 1461. From that period to the present time this
battle has always been commemorated on Palm Sunday, by the in-
habitants of the village assembling in rustic festivity for the purpose
of what is called scouring the figure of the Red Horse, or clearing
it from the incumbrances of the vegetation produced by the past
year, which event is generally commemorated with much mirth, and
many of the neighbouring gentry attend on this day to witness the
scene. There are certain lands in the Lordship of Tysoe, which are _
held by the service of maintaining this ancient custom,”—p. 74,
sub “ Chadshunt.”

Besides the figures of horses which I have now described, there
are several other white figures incised in the turf, to be met with
in different parts of the county, such as the Giant on Trendle Hill,
near Cerne Abbas, in Dorsetshire, (see Hutchings’s Dorset, vol. iii.,
p- 821,) the Effigy stated by Aubrey to have existed before the Civil
Wars, on Shotover Hill, near Oxford; the White Cross at White-
leaf, in Buckinghamshire, &., as well as the well-known figure of
King George III., on horseback, near Weymouth. But to enter at
all upon the subject of these would be foreign to the purpose of the
present paper.

31

Sonthwick Court, Cutteridge, and Brook Hose,

By the Rev. Epwarp Peacock, M.A.

‘ Read before the Society at Trowbridge, August 7th, 1872,

UR Excursion to-morrow leads us through a large portion of
the parish of North Bradley, and my only excuse for.
appearing before you this evening, is, that, as I live in that parish,
your Secretary has requested me to say a few words about some of
the places we hope to visit. In what 1 am about to say, there will
be but little that is original, but will consist chiefly of extracts from
Leland’s Itinerary, Aubrey, and Canon Jackson on that writer. I feel
sure that none, who belong to our Association, can see houses of
historical note passing away without regret—though such is a
matter of daily occurrence. When very young, I was witness to
the destruction of the house at East Stower, in Dorsetshire, where
Henry Fielding—the Novelist—in less than three years, ran through
his wife’s (Miss Craddock of Salisbury) fortune, as well as the £200
ayear which he had lately inherited at the death of his mother.
Probably there are but few remaining, "hesides myself, who have a
recollection of the very picturesque old house which once occupied
the site of the very ordinary and ugly farm-house which stands close
to East Stower Church.

North Bradley can boast of at least two old houses to which
some historical interest is attached. The first we shall come to
in our excursion to-morrow is Southwick Court, which we shall find
on the left hand side of the road leading from Trowbridge to Frome,
soon after we have passed Studley Church.

Aubrey speaks of the Mortuary Chapel of the Staffords of
Southwick Court in North Bradley Church: he also gives a sketch
of the house, which he must have seen some two hundred years ago,
and which can easily be recognized from its faithful likeness to the
house even yet. :

32 Southwick Court, Cutteridge, and Brook House.

The note by Canon Jackson is as follows: “In Southwick, a
tithing of this parish, two carucates of land belonged A.D. 1274
to William de Greyville or Greynville, who held under the Abbess
of Romsey. About A.D. 1294, his son Adam de Greynville (there
was a justice in eyre of this name in 1267) attached to his house at
Southwick Court a chapel dedicated to St. John the Baptist. By
surrendering to the Rector of Bradley (at that time the Prebendary
of Edington) a ground called Alerleye, he obtained the right of
presenting to his chapel a chantry priest, who, in acknowledgment
of fealty, was to offer 2lbs. of wax in Bradley Church, every year
on the anniversary of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist. In
1369 the Bishop of Sarum granted a licence for Mass to be said in
the private mansion house of Southwick. This chaplain, in after
times, was always instituted to his office by the Rectors of Edington
Monastery, to whom the church of Bradley then belonged.”

The manor of Southwick, and the advowson of the chapel at
Southwick Court, appear to have passed, about A.D. 1341, by the
heiress of Greynville or Greyville, to Humphrey Stafford, Knight,
grandfather of John Stafford, Archbishop of Canterbury. Then by
Alice Stafford, an heiress, to Sir Edmund Cheney, of Brook-hall;
and by their heiress to Sir John Willoughby of Brook, c. 1430.
In 1483, during a temporary forfeiture, Southwick was given by
Richard III. to his favorite, Edward Ratcliffe; but it was restored,
and in 1520 was sold by Robert Willoughby Lord Broke, to Sir
David Owen, a supposed son of Owen Tudor. In his will, 1529,
Sir David Owen mentions this manor and chantry. One portion
was sold by Henry Owen, to Sir Woolstan Dixie, Lord Mayor of
London, who by will, 1592, devised his lands here, worth £42 per
annum, to Christ’s Hospital. Another portion was sold, 1566, by
John Owen, to Christopher Bayley, whose wife Matilda (Horton)
appears to have possessed one third of the manor in her own right.
She married Walter Bush, who held it for his life. Rebecca Bayley,
an heiress, grand-daughter of Christopher, married, first Henry
Long, of Whaddon, and secondly Henry Sherfield (who held it also
for life). By another heiress, Rebecca, grand-daughter of Henry
Long, of Whaddon, it passed in marriage to Sir Philip Parker ; and

By the Rev. Edward Peacock. 33

on the failure of issue male in his descendant, 1740, it reverted to
the Longs of Whaddon, from whom it has passed to its present
owner, Walter Long, Esq., of Rood Ashton.”

In speaking of the present state of Southwick Court, I will only
say, that, the chief alteration, since Aubrey saw it, consists of the
removal of the chapel, which of late years had been used as a cow-
house and calf-stage; it was pulled down about the year 1839, and
the timbers of the roof were used in framing the roof of the present
stable. On the walls of the house there are in three places stones
with dates and initials upon them, two have these figures and letters

1567
W.B.

Bush, who, at that date, seems to have owned the place in right of
his wife, widow of Christopher Bayly, who bought a portion of the
property in 1556. The third stone bears the date and initials :—

| sw A I am not quite sure as to the first of these letters being

upon them :— the W.B., I presume, stands for Walter

an 8, but the two others are perfectly distinct, and no doubt are the
initials of a Long of Whaddon, to which family the property
reverted a second time on the failure of a male heir to Sir Philip
Parker, in 1740. The old moat round Southwick Court still remains.
Tcannot dismiss this notice of Southwick Court without alluding
to a fire which occurred in the rick-yard some seven or eight years
ago, which did much damage. The origin of this fire was un-dis-
covered: but it so happened, that two other fires occurred at another
farm-house in the same parish, a year or two afterwards, by which
the farm-house was entirely destroyed: one of the fires in this case
commenced in the interior of the cheese-room, where, at the time,
there was no stove, or anything, in fact, which would account for
the fire. Mr. Perrett, the tenant of the farm (Pole’s Hole) where
these two fires occurred, was about the same time, and for a con-
siderable time afterwards, much annoyed by vollies of stones being
thrown at him, whenever he had occasion to visit his yard after dusk :
these sort of attacks were so constant, that, as he told me himself,
he did not dare to go into his yard in the evening without holding
a milk pail over his head to ward off the stones.
VOL. XIV.—NO, XL. D

34 Southwick Court, Cutteridge, and Brook House.

Though it has never been fully proved who was the author of.
these fires, or who kept up this cannonade of stones, it seems pretty
clear that a servant girl was the cause of all these troubles. She
was servant at Southwick Court when the fire took place there, and
also at Pole’s Hole, when both the fires broke out there; this at
least is certain that after she left, no more fires occurred, and Mr.
Perrett could safely visit his premises after dusk without being
pelted with stones.

Curreripce. About a mile to the S.W. of North Bradley Church
~ are the remains of the fine old mansion of Cutteridge : it is still
conspicuous in the Ordnance Map—its three fine avenues of limes,
and string of fish-ponds being shown thereon. <A note in Canon
Jackson’s Aubrey gives us this information respecting Cutteridge ,
“The owners have been, Edington Monastery ; John Blanchard,
1395; Francis Townsend, Esq., 1604; the Trenchard family of
Wolverton (in Charminser, Dorset) from about 1655.” The pro-
perty ultimately came into the hands of John Ashfordby Trenchard,
of Stanton, and Walter Long of Preshaw, whose mother was the
heiress of Hippisley Trenchard, the latter of whom took Overcourt
Farm, and the former Cutteridge: and both were purchased by Mr.
John Whittaker (the grandfather of Frank Whittaker Bush) in
1807. The titles of two surveys relating to Cutteridge have kindly
been shown me by T. B. Saunders, Esq., who, as trustee holds the
Cutteridge title deeds; the first reads thus, “'The view or Survey of
the site and manor of Cutteridge, Honeybridge, Bradley, Southwick,
Broker’s Wood and Rudge in the County of Wilts, taken by G.
Curtis, Surveyor of the said manor, appointed for the same by
Thomas Champneys, Esq., Lord of the said manor, given by the
others of the hole homage and customary Tennants of the same
manor at a Court holden there the vii. day of Marche in the xxxviii.
yere of the raigne of our Soveraign Lord King Henry Eight” (N.B.
1547, the year of the King’s death). The other title reads thus:
« A survey taken of the mor of Cutteridge, Wm. Trenchard, Esq.,
the xxvi. day of January in the xx{year of the Raigne of our
Sovereign Ladie Elizabeth, the Queen’s Majestie that now is.”
(1578.)

_——

By the Rev. Edward Peacock. 85

What the date of the house at Cutteridge may have been I cannot
pretend to say, but it would seem that there could not have been a
house of any great importance there in Leland’s days, as, in one of
his journeys he went “from Brook-Hall to Westbury, and from
Westbury to Trowbridge ;” now as Brook-Hall, the next place we
have to visit, is not half-a-mile from Cutteridge, we can hardly
think it possible, that he would have passed so near a place of im-
portance without visiting, or at least naming it in his itinerary.
On another journey, Leland went from Bradford on to Trowbridge,
and again to Brook, and so on to Frome; neither now does he make
any mention of Cutteridge; we must therefore conclude that in
Leland’s days the mansion was not built.

The house at Cutteridge, as it now stands, is formed of a portion
of the offices of the old mansion, which was pulled down about 1800.
The old mansion-house was roofed with copper : and when the house
was pulled down, the copper was sold, and most of the other ma-
terials as well; these latter were carried to Devizes, but where they
were made use of cannot now be determined.

The three fine avenues of limes, the string of fish-ponds still
remaining, show that Cutteridge was a house of some pretension ;
the garden walls also still remain, one of which is covered with vines,
which produce an enormous quantity of grapes.

Mr. William Francis, the present tenant of Cutteridge Farm,
told me, that, when a field near the house was being drained about
the year 1851, the men at work came upon a very heavy lead coffin,
which lay North and South, and contained the remains of a female,
This coffin was given to the men who were draining, and they sold
it for old lead. During the progress of the draining several more
traces of interment, as well as human bones, were found in different

. places. It seems difficult to account for this fact, as I am not
aware that there was ever a chapel attached to the house, and con-
- sequently we should not expect to find any burial place.

The man of greatest note who lived at Cutteridge, was Mr. John
- Trenchard, born in 1669: he was Member of Parliament for
- Taunton, and Commissioner of Forfeited Estates in Ireland. He
was also known as a political writer in the “ British Journal,” and

D2

ae

~ 5 iat ee w= oe
" = my

36 Southwick Court, Cutteridge, and Brook House.

in the “London,” under the signature of Cato. Besides many
pamphlets, he wrote on the South Sea Company, and on the Peerage
Bill, and “The Independent Whig.” He died in 1723. Local
tradition says that Addison was much at Cutteridge, visiting the
Trenchard family ; and such may have been the case; we know, at
all events, that Milston, near Amesbury, his native place, was within
a day’s ride. There are tablets to the memory of members of the
Trenchard family in North Bradley Church. In the note to Aubrey
(p. 3847) it is said the arms of Trenchard are to be seen there
quartering Ashfordby: this I cannot understand, as these arms are
over the tablet to the memory of William Trenchard, who died in
1713; the connection with the Ashfordby family did not take place
till 53 years later, as Mr. Ashfordby married Miss Ellen Trenchard
in 1766. This Ellen Trenchard was the daughter of Robert
Hippisley, of Stanton, who assumed his mother’s name, of Trenchard,
she having been the daughter and heiress of William Trenchard, of
Cutteridge. The arms in question were probably intended for those
of Norton of Abbot’s Leigh, but they do not agree with Burke’s
description of this family’s arms, though they do with those of the
Nortons of London and of Stretton, Shropshire. We may conclude
then, that, the man who erected the tablet made a mistake, and cut
the arms of Norton of Stretton, instead of the arms of the Nortons
of Abbot’s Leigh.

Broox-Hovssz or Broxz-Hatt. Across the fields from Cutteridge
we come to Brook-House Farm—even now, in its present state, a
large pile of buildings. This property at one time belonged to the
Cheney family, already mentioned as having been owners of South-
wick Court.

Sir John Willoughby, “that came out of Lincolnshire,” as
Leland says, married the heiress to the property, and their son be-
came the first Lord Willoughby de Broke. Leland, in a journey
from Steeple Ashton (p. 87, vol. iv. old edition) to Warminster,
visited Brook Hall, and makes these remarks: “From Steeple
Assheton to Brook Hawle about a 2 myle by woody ground.” He
was not apparently a very good judge of distance, as, had he said
four miles, he would have been much under the mark. “There was

TOE ©

By the Rev. Edward Peacock. 87

_of very ancient tyme an”old Maner Place wher Brook Hale now is,

and parte of it yet appeareth, but the new Byldinge that is there is
of the Lord Steward unto Kynge Henry the VII. The windows
be full of Rudders. Peradventure it was his badge or token of the
Admiraltye. There is a fayre park, but no large thynge. In it be
a great Nomber of very fayre and fine greynyd Okes apt to sele
houses.”

Leland again mentions Brook in a journey from Trowbridge to
Frome. “From Broke on to Frome Celwood in Somersetshire, a 4
mile.” He also says, “The Broke that rennithe by Broke is prop-
arly called Bisse, and riseth at a place called Bis-mouth, a 2 mile
above Broke village, a hamlet longynge to Westbury Paroche.
Thens it cummithe onto Broke village; and so a myle lower onto
Broke Hawle, levinge it hard on the right ripe.”

Whilst on the subject of the brook that runs past Brook House,
I may mention that Mr. William Francis, the tenant of Cutteridge,
told me, that, in cleaning out a part of the brook, he found the
remains of a horse, and as the stirrup irons were found as well as the
horse’s shoes, it would seem that the horse was either drowned in an
attempt to ford the brook during a flood, or having been killed in some
skirmish, was tumbled into the water and there left. I have seen
the stirrups and shoes, which are undoubtedly of some age: and on
wishing to have a second examination of them a short time since, I
was told that they were now in the possession of Mr. Broad, the
veterinary surgeon, of Bath—he having begged them of Mr,
Francis.

Aubrey also mentions this old manor-house. ‘ Brook House,” he
says, “is a very great and stately old house. In the Hall which is
great and open, with very old windows, remain only the Cote of
Pavely. In the Canopie Chamber, in the windows, Stafford—-
Maltravers — Cheyne — Willoughby, impaling many others. In
dining room, Willoughby quartering Beke. France and England:

John Lord Neville—Willoughby—Beke, and Latimer. In the

parlour: the sun in full glory, with an eye in tears (a crest of Blount),
Charles Blount Lord Mountjoy—Willoughby quartering Beke. In
the Chapel, Robert Willoughby, K.G., Hen. VII., within the garter

38 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

of Honi soit, &c.; Willoughby and Beke quarterly, quartering
1 Latimer, 2°. Cheney, 3°. Stafford.” He goes on to say “the
tradition is, that King Edward III. was here, and that the bridge,
called King-bridge, was built against his coming.”

The House or Hall which Leland saw, and which he called “ the
new building,” seems to be entirely gone, with the exception of what
is generally called the chapel, now forming one side of the yard.
This building may have been the great hall or other portion of the
second house, but I cannot myself see anything ecclesiastical about
it, and it remains for those who will visit it to-morrow to say what
this building really was.

Whatever the old houses at Brook may have been, the present one
is by no means a specimen of architecture, being a very perfect ex-
ample of carpenters Gothic. Having heard that a silver coin had
been found on the premises at Brook House, I obtained possession of

it, but it proved to be only a shilling of William III., date 1697.

Aecords of the Aising in the Gest,
JOHN PENRUDDOCK, HUGH GROVE, ET SOCII.
(Continued from Vol. xii., Page 273.)

PORTION of a letter from Mr. Nutley, dated the 21st of
April, 1655, prevents what there is to be said about William
Wake, of Blandford.

‘One of the prisoners, namely Thomas Helliard, at his tryal carryed himself
very insolently in the tace of the court, saying, what he did was noe other then
what he was sworne to doe, professing his allegiance to Charles Stuart, the son
as well as the father, and that there was noe law against it.* I observed none
of them to expresse any remorse at all, soe much hardened are they, even as
Pharaoh, as was expressed by the sergeant in his charge. The people here are

* Helliard’s name is included in the death warrant, a fac simile of which will be given hereafter,

Soe ee

HUGH GROVE.

FROM THE ENGRAVING IN HOARE'S MODERN WILTS- VOL I

ee a

—-

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 39

well pleased with these proceedings against the rebells. The sergeant in his
charge observed their ingrateful returne after an act of oblivion passed, in-
gratitude being condemned by the very heathen; and theire restlesse spirits to
set up an enterest, which God by soe many signes and wonders had fought
against, He likewise observed the care of his highnesse to preserve the people
in their lives, liberties, and propertyes, and that this was the only end of his
highnesse, not any private end to himselfe. Mr. Attorney, in his manadgeing
the evidence, would often inculcate to the people, that they might now see, who
were the cause of theire taxes, and the necessity of continuing them. I humbly
take leave, craving your honor’s pardon for this over hasty scribbling, being ever
Your honor’s in all duty and service,
Exon, April 21, 1655. Ja. NUTLEY.

I had almost forgotten to acquaint your honour, that one major Alford (who
was in Mr. Love's conspiracy) was of the graund inquest at Salisbury, and
was very zealous in his highnesse service here, and his good affection and wise
carriage here, did much advantage the bussinese. I received much information
from him; and in this place (amongst others) one Mr. Atkins of Tiverton
served of the graund jury here, from whom I had my best information of what
was done in private.”

It will be remembered, that the fight at South Molton, closed
with the surrender of some combatants on certain conditions ; who

they were, was a matter of controversy between Colonels Penruddock
and Grove, and their fellows, on the one hand, and Capt. Unton

‘Croke on the other. The former in the following petition preserved

among the Compton MSS., gives his version of what happened.!

*¢ To his Highnesse the Lord Protector and the Right eo wite the Lords
of the Councell.

The humble Remonstrance of John Penruddock and Francis Jones in the
behalfe of themselves, and the rest of ye prisoners.

That wee may not bee wanting to ourselves, and the rest of the prison™. in
our conditon and that wee may leave nothing unassayed w*. may tend towards
the preservaton of our Lives. And finding that as yet our severall conditons

have not beene rep'sented to his Highnesse nor to your Honors, wee are bold to

offer this our humble addresse and declaraton as followeth.

Upon Wednesday the 13** of March, 1654, Cap*. Unton Crooke fell into our
Quarters att South Moulton, about two houres after we came into the Towne,
our men being in a most desperate conditon, and firing out of the windowes,
after the wounding of the Maior of the Towne, and divers of the Captayne’s
Souldiers, The Cap’. thought fitt upon this Exigent to sound a parley and
tender us conditons. Whereupon Hostages were delivered on both sides. and
one Mr. Rogers, a Corporall, and Mr. Lane, a Gentleman of the Troope were
sent in the behalfe of Capt. Crooke, Mr. Penruddocke haveinge drawne the

1T should have given this earlier had it come into my hands.
* The original document is without date and written on a sheet of white paper.

40 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

Articles and read them distinctly to the said Rogers and Lane, Th{ey in]* the
Capt.’s name signed the said Articles w%. were as followeth or to this effect :—
That the severall persons therein comprised upon delivering upp their several
Quarters, should have their lives, liberties, and estates, and never bee further
questioned by any power whatsoever, and were to have free quarter, and a
convoy to their severall homes ; The originall thus signed wee are able to pro-
duce and sufficiently prove,+ yet notwithstanding the sence wee have of the
greatnes of our offence hath soe humbled us, that wee prostrate ourselves at
your Highnesses and your Honor’s feet and doe declare that wee doe totally
referre ourselves and our Lives to your mereyes humbly offering these our Articles,
w*», we doubt not, but wee shall substantially prove if your Highnesse and your
Hono™ shall vyouchsafe us this favour w*. wee most humbly implore that we
may be called thereto for we wee shall be bound to pray for your Highnesss
and your Hono" prosperity as become

Your Highnesse and yo' Hono* most humble suppliants and servants,

Jo. PENRUDDOCK,

Francis Jones.”

It should be observed however that as we cannot summon Croke
in reply, the affair must, on our present information, remain open.
Col. Penruddock though he called him, in a very special manner
during his trial, to verify Articles, no doubt those mentioned in
the petition; never so far as we know, put any questions to any
one as to the persons and details, above-mentioned. Still it has
the force of the Colonel’s own handwriting, and is signed by
him and Jones. Towards the end there are some erasures, which
may suggest that this is a draft copy, rather than the docu-
ment itself, as finally presented to the Protector, and his council.
We may assign it, (for there is no date) to the period of the Petitioners’
residence in London, prior to their trials, that is the end of March,
or early in April, 1655, a circumstance not to be lost sight of in
considering its historical value.

But if there be doubt as to Penruddock and Jones and others,
there can be none as to Wake. Croke had, as we have seen, touched
upon the subject in his letter to the Lord Protector ;} later in a
letter to Thurloe he says :—

‘¢Sir, I wrote to his highnesse lately concerning five men (who are the most
inconsiderable of the company, not one of them being of estate or qualitie as I
can learne,) to whom I promised who kept a house against me 4 howers that I

* The letters in brackets are in the original torn off.
+¥From here to end of paragraph, in the original copy the writing has been scored in places with

a pen. on
1See vol. xiii., p. 131, Wilts Mag.

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 41

would intercede his highnesse for their lives—Sir, I shall presse it to you with
importunitie, that you will move it to his highnesse, that soe if any may be
thought worthy of pitty as to have their lives, that his favour may extend to
those men, though not for their owne sakes, yet in regard of my reputation,
because I lye under a promise to them—Sir, hereby you will infinitely oblidge
Sir, your most humble servant,
Exon, March 20, 1655. Unton Croxe.”*

On the 12th of April following he writes to Thurloe again from
Salisbury, on the same subject :—

¢¢ Honorable Sir,
I received yours at Exceter on Saturday last, and accordingly repayred
to Sarum to attend the judges, where I at present am. You were pleased to
putt mee in hopes, that his highness might bee intreated for the sparing of these
5 persons I wrote about, and promised me your assistance in promoting my
request. Sir, I doe agayne intreate your intercession, and that if it be possible,
‘by the very next post I may be ascertained, whether there is a possibility of
‘their reprievall. One of them is Wake, 2 brothers, whose names are Colliers.
I profess I have forgot the others names, but they are all 5 contemptible persons ;
yet by reason of my engagement, I cannot but continue my importunitie, that
they might be spared. Sir, I am very tedious with you, but I hope you will
pardon,
Honourable Sir,

Sarum, April 12*, Your very humble servant,
1655. Unton Croke.”

Apparently this appeal was not without effect, for those of them
who were placed at the bar, were not tried but pleaded guilty on
the assurance of his Highness’s mercy.’

Of William Wake, we have the following account, written by his
son and namesake who became Bishop of Lincoln 1705, and Arch-
bishop of Canterbury 1715.?

‘Mr. William Wake, father to the Archbishop, born April 28, 1628, was
carried yery young into the king’s army, and suffered much for the royal cause,
more than most of his quality; being imprisoned above twenty times, and once
| pe aN A A PIs EP TS

*3 Th., 281, The first portion of this letter which relates to Penruddock and Jones being sent to
London, will be found vol. xiii., p. 150, Wilts Mag.
1See 3 Th., 398, and Attorney General’s letter, sup , p. 273.

2 Hutchins’s Dorset (ed. 2nd), vol. i., p. 140; where it is also stated that he
‘was the son of William Wake, Rector of the Holy Trinity at Wareham, a
noted royalist, whose sufferings in connection with the royal cause, are narrated
by Mr. Hutchins, vol. ii., p. 518, on the authority of the former. Perchance
the latter may be the Mr. Wake mentioned by Rushworth as being brought
under the notice of the House of Commons, March 25th, 1647. ‘‘ A pretended
‘Pastor who gathered Cavaliers even as far as from Exeter to Brainstone near
Blandford.” Rush., part iv., vol. ii., p. 1037,

42 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

(if not twice) condemned at Exeter to be hanged, drawn and quartered, for his
loyalty to the Western insurrection, which began at Salisbury, in 1655, about
the time of the assizes. The chief persons who headed it were Colonel Pen-
ruddock, Mr. Richard Reeves, Messieurs Robert and George Duke, to whom
came in afterwards Mr. Jos. Wagstaffe, Mr. Hugh Grove, &c. © Theire design
having been discovered, the country was so strictly guarded, that they went on
with a very small number to South Molton, Co. Somerset [? Devon], where they
were attacked by Colonel Crook* in the night ; and after several skirmishes, they
entered into a treaty with him, upon promises given, and articles drawn up in
writing, and signed on both sides, that the gentlemen on the king’s side should
be secured in their lives, liberties and estates, without being called to any account
for what they had done; and that on this condition they should all go peaceably
home to their respective dwellings. They spent the evening both sides together ;
and next morning the royalists separated to go their several ways. But of this
separation Crook took the advantage, seized them, and carried them to Exeter,t
where Crook denying his articles, they were all tried and condemned to death.
Accordingly Colone] Penruddock and Mr. Grove were beheaded, May 16, 1655,
and some others were hanged. However Mr. Wake haying refused Colonck
Crook’s promise, and surrendered himself upon written articles, got those
articles carried up to Cromwell by one of Crook’s own officers, who, ashamed of
the perfidiousness of his Colonel, voluntarily undertook to ride up post with
them from Exeter, upon which his execution, with that of others mentioned in
those articles, was not only stopped but by an ordinance of Parliament, he and
six others of his companions were pardoned, and restored in blood for all and
singular treasons or other offences by them committed or done before the 12* of
October, 1656, at or about which time the act passed. However he continued
in prison till after the Archbishop’s birth (Jan. 26, 1658), He married Anne,
the daughter of Edward Cutler, an honest plain man, but rich farmer, who lived
at Stourpain and Nutford, at the church of St. Bartholemew the Less, in West
Smithfield, London, Feb. 4, 1653, * * * It was one article in the marriage
coutract, that if there should be any opportunity, given or any motions made for
restoring the king, he should be at liberty to join them, and not hindered from
taking up arms. She was a stirring and industrious wife; so he upon coming
out of the king’s army in slender circumstances, and being obliged to set up
the stapling and cloathing trade for the maintenance of himself and family, she
helped him very much in it, particularly during the time of his long imprison-
ment at Exeter, besides the bringing him a considerable fortune to enable him
to carry it on.”

The Archbishop then goes on to relate how his father prospered
after the restoration and how he himself was almost persuaded, just
before his ordination, to forsake the Church and join him in a very
lucrative aulnage business, which he rented of the Duke of Richmond.

* Crook was only a Oaptain.
+ This varies from Croke’s account, as I have already pointed out, Confer however the petition,
p. 39, which sets forth similar terms of surrender, In any event, the point as to who was included
in them, remains in dispute. :

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 48

Mr. Wake’s own account of the matter is merely incidental to
the narrative he gives of his father, the Rector of Wareham."

‘‘ This (narrative) I aver to be a true and just account, to my knowledge and
perfect remembrance, who was in the time of the rebellion 18 times a prisoner,
and twice condemned to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, got off from the first
by a rebel uncle, and the second time by the articles I made with Captain Crook
at South Molton.*

Mr. Hutchins*® gives a copy of what he says is the identical
certificate which once saved his (Mr. Wake’s) life, and which was
at the time he wrote in the possession of Mr. Bartlett of Wareham.
Here it is :—

“‘These are humbly to certifie that William Wake of Blandford, in the
County of Dorsett, before he was taken prisoner at South Molton in the last
Western insurrection, had articles given unto him for life and estate by the
officers then commandinge there for his highnesse the lord protector, and that
there was some kind of necessity for the giveinge of these articles ; intelligence
being that there was a second party cominge on for their assistance. This att
the request of the sayd William Wake, I cannot but in honour and honesty
certifie. In witnesse whereof, I have hereunto sett my hande 23" day of
February, 1657 (1658).

Ros. SHaPcors.” +

Mr. Hutchins is probably in error when he says “ that Mr. Wake
owed his life to the above certificate ;” unless he means that by
it he avoided the fate of Sir John Eliot and Colonel Hutchinson.
It bears the signature of Robert Shapcote, (no doubt the Colonel
of the Devon Militia, and M.P. for Tiverton, in His Highness’s
Parliament of September 3rd, 1654, and who assisted Capt. Crook
at South Molton ;) but the date, nearly three years after the original
articles were made, suggests that this certificate was given for the

purpose of effecting Mr. Wake’s release from Exeter Gaol. When

12 Hutchins’s Dorset, (2nd ed.) 518.

*The heading to this Note must have been penned by Mr. Hutchins between 1705 and 1715, for
he speaks of the archbishop as ‘‘the present Bishop of Lincoln.” The Archbishop’s daughter
Ethelred married Thomas Bennett, Esq., of Norton Bavant, Wilts.

2 Vol. i., 2nd ed., p. 148.

+Hutchins, vol. i., p. 140. According to Mr. Hutchins, in Mr. Bartlett’s possession was also the
following commission :—‘‘ Suffer the bearer hereof, Ensigne Wake, with his horses and other
necessaries passe your guarde to Blandford or Wareham, in Dorsetshire, without let or molestation,
there to remaine, he havinge, engaged himself not to bear arms against the parliament without first
renderinge himselfe prisoner {0 the parliaments forces. Given under my hand and seale this xiith
day of May, 1646, FarrPax,

To all officers and soldiers under my command or in the seryice of the Parliament. Indorsed by
Captain Harrison,

44 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

that event happened is uncertain, but certainly not till after the
birth of the Archbishop in 1658. In course of time he died and

a monument was erected to his memory at Blandford, bearing the
following inscription :—

To the memory of
The Truly Loyal and Worthy
WILLIAM WAKE,
Late of Shapwick in this
County, Gent ;
And of AMY, his wife,
The former of whom died May the xxix., *
1705, in the 78" year of his age ;
The latter May the xvi., A.D., 1671,
About the 32°¢ year of her age.

Nearly seven years after his death, the well-known story connected
with his name, appeared in the pages of the Spectator’ newspaper,
from the pen of Mr. Eustace Budgell.

‘¢ Every one who is acquainted with Westminster:School knows, that there is
a curtain which used to be drawn across the room, to separate the Upper School
from the Lower. A youth happened by some mischance to tear the above-
mentioned curtain; the severity of the Master was too well-known for the
criminal to expect any pardon for such a fault ; so that the boy, who was of a
meek temper, was terrified to death at the thoughts of his appearance ; when
his friend who sat next to him, bade him be of good cheer, for that he would
take the fault on himself. He kept nis word accordingly. As soon as they were
grown up to be men, the civil war broke out, in which our two friends took the
opposite sides, one of them followed the Parliament, the cther the royal party.
As their tempers were different, the youth who had torn the curtain endeavoured
to raise himself on the civil list; and the other who bore the blame of it on the
military ; the first succeeded so well, that he was in a short time made a judge
under the Protector. The other was engaged in the unhappy enterprise of
Penruddock and Grove in the West. I suppose Sir, I need not acquaint you
with the event of that undertaking. Every one knows that the royal party
was routed, and all the heads of them, among whom was the curtain champion

*So this staunch old Royalist died on the’anniversary of the restoration of King Charles II.

1No. 313. Feb. 28th, 1712. There is no evidence so far as I know that this
Eustace Budgell was ever at Westminster School.’ Dean Stanley (Memorials of
Westminster, 2nd edition, p. 490, note) speaks of him as a Westminster scholar.
If the Alumni West Monesterienses be correct this is a mistake. The Eustace
Budgell whose name is there given was scholar in 1664, whereas the contributor
to the Spectator was not born‘till 1685. Possibly the ‘‘ Eustace Budgell ” of

Westminster School was his uncle, (he certainly was not his father) and hence
the story.

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 45

imprisoned at Exeter. It happened to be his friend’s lot at that time to go to
the Western Circuit ; the trial of the rebels as they were then called, was very
short, and nothing now remained but to pass sentence on them ; when the judge
hearing the name of his old friend, and observing his face more attentively,
which he had not seen for many years, asked him if he was not formerly a
Westminster scholar. By the answer he was soon convinced that it was his
former generous friend ; and without saying anything more at that time, made
the best of his way to London, where employing all his power and interest with
the Protector, he saved his friend from the fate of kis unhappy associates.

The gentleman whose life was thus preserved by the gratitude of his school-
fellow, was afterwards the father of a son, whom he lived to see promoted in the
ehurch and who still deservedly fills one of the highest stations in it.”

This story is given as an argument for public education, that we
there contract friendships, which are of service to us for the rest

2 7” Tr y Shy ahs =n | Oe (RE ey UR RE ES |

et Amen nn

BRRATUM.

In note at foot of p. 44, for ‘‘ West Monesterienses” read
‘* Westmonastertenses.”

.
— te ee® SOT NT gett ATA = 4.

’
F
.
:
4

Dr. Gray’s statement that the judge who brought about Wake’s
reprieve was Nicholas, sufficed for many years and many editions
both of Hudibras, and the Spectator, and for the author of the note
in the Gentleman’s Magazine, vol., lv., page 163; but there was the
authority of Anthony Wood, that Sergeant Glynne was at West-
minster School, whereas there was nothing to connect Nicholas
with it. Moreover Glynne was the presiding judge at the trial.
However, further examination forces one to the conclusion, that
neither of the five judges who were present at Exeter, could have
been at Westminster School with William Wake, the date of whose
birth was 1628, some twenty years after that of the youngest of

_ them, more than twenty-five years after that of Glynne, and thirty
than that of Nicholas.

44 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

that event happened is uncertain, but certainly not till after the
birth of the Archbishop in 1658. In course of time he died and
a monument was erected to his memory at Blandford, bearing the
following inscription :—

To the memory of
The Truly Loyal and Worthy
WILLIAM WAKE,
Late of Shapwick in this
County, Gent ;
And of AMY, his wife,
The former of whom died May the xxix., *
1705, in the 78 year of his age ;
The latter May the xvi., A.D., 1671,
About the 3274 year of her age.

ar 2 ~ —

——a eer ery art ‘poruy.
As their tempers were different, the youth who had torn the curtain endeavoured

to raise himself on the civil list; and the other who bore the blame of it on the
military ; the first succeeded so well, that he was in a short time made a judge
under the Protector. The other was engaged in the unhappy enterprise of
Penruddock and Grove in the West. I suppose Sir, I need not acquaint you
with the event of that undertaking. Every one knows that the royal party
was routed, and all the heads of them, among whom was the curtain champion

*So this staunch old Royalist died on the’anniversary of the restoration of King Charles II.

1No. 313, Feb. 28th, 1712. There is no evidence so far as I know that this
Eustace Budgell was ever at Westminster School.° Dean Stanley (Memorials of
Westminster, 2nd edition, p. 490, note) speaks of him as a Westminster scholar.
If the Alumni West Monesterienses be correct this is a mistake. The Eustace
Budgell whose name is there given was scholar in 1664, whereas the contributor
to the Spectator was not born‘till 1685. Possibly the ‘‘ Eustace Budgell ” of
Westminster School was his uncle, (he certainly was not his father) and hence
the story.

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 45

imprisoned at Exeter. It happened to be his friend’s lot at that time to go to
the Western Circuit ; the trial of the rebels as they were then called, was very
short, and nothing now remained but to pass sentence on them ; when the judge
hearing the name of his old friend, and observing his face more attentively,
which he had not seen for many years, asked him if he was not formerly a
Westminster scholar. By the answer he was soon convinced that it was his
former generous friend ; and without saying anything more at that time, made
the best of his way to London, where employing all his power and interest with
the Protector, he saved his friend from the fate of kis unhappy associates.

The gentleman whose life was thus preserved by the gratitude of his school-
fellow, was afterwards the father of a son, whom he lived to see promoted in the
church and who still deservedly fills one of the highest stations in it.”

This story is given as an argument for public education, that we
there contract friendships, which are of service to us for the rest
of our lives. He says “it is very well known to several persons
and which you may depend upon as a real truth.”

In an old edition of the Spectator there is the following note :—

The gent whose life was preserved in the civil war by the gratitude of his

_schoolfellow was the father of Archbishop Wake, as Dr. Gray says in his

edition of Hudibras, vol. i., p. 392, and there is little doubt that Judge Nicholas
was the judge, as he tried Penruddock, 2 St. Tr., 260. Every reader must be
pleased with knowing who Erskine and Freeport were.”

Dr. Gray’s note says :—

*€ As Col, P. says I see Mr. J. Nicholas on the bench, it is probable he was
the judge who tried him, and it was he who applied to the Protector.”

Dr. Gray’s statement that the judge who brought about Wake’s
reprieve was Nicholas, sufficed for many years and many editions
both of Hudibras, and the Spectator, and for the author of the note
in the Gentleman’s Magazine, vol., lv., page 163; but there was the
authority of Anthony Wood, that Sergeant Glynne was at West-
minster School, whereas there was nothing to connect Nicholas
with it. Moreover Glynne was the presiding judge at the trial.
However, further examination forces one to the conclusion, that
neither of the five judges who were present at Exeter, could have
been at Westminster School with William Wake, the date of whose

birth was 1628, some twenty years after that of the youngest of

them, more than twenty-five years after that of Glynne, and thirty

than that of Nicholas,

.

46 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

Unfortunately only the names of the Westminster boys who won
the University Scholarships of those days have survived to the
present, so that this, the best source is closed.! Perhaps Glynne’s son?
may have been a schoolfellow of Wake’s, and thus known to Glynne
himself; and time and embellishment have wrongfully thrown
“the curtain story” upon the father, instead of the son. On the
other hand the Wakes say nothing about it, but attribute his
deliverance to the articles made with Croke; and this is specially
strange in the case of the prelate, for the anecdote, a very remarkable
one, is quite “an Archbishop’s peculiar,” and would be frequently
present to him; and scarcely if at all, less creditable to his father,
than any certificate of life, liberty, and estate, won from Croke.
Even supposing it to be an additional reason for “the order of
release,” it is difficult to understand how the Bishop, a just and
plain spoken man,? who would be glad under the circumstances to
relieve Glynne’s memory, from the many animadversions which in
his day pressed upon it, could be silent on the subject. Moreover
we know, but this is a matter of very slight weight, that Glynne
whilst at Dorchester,‘ and before he could have seen Wake, expressed
his intention of returning to London direct from Exeter. Still the
story is too good not to be true of somebody, and as far as present
information enlighters us, can be associated with no other prisoner
at Exeter. If it be modified as above suggested, it is possibly
correct. One thing is certain that Wake was not banished to the
West Indies, like so many of his companions.®

1] am indebted for this information to Doctor Scott, the Head Master of
Westminster.

2 Sir William Glynne or Glinne, of Bicester, Oxon, created a baronet by King
Charles II., May 20, 1661.—Help to English History, &c., London, 1671.
Anthony Wood says ‘‘ he had been informed that he was buried in St. Margaret’s
Westminster.” On inquiry I find there is no trace of him there now (1872).
His age at death is not given by Wood, Athens, vol. iii., p. 754.

3 We recollect the sermon in which he bearded majesty, even in the person
of King William III.

4See his letter, p. 181, sup.

5 May I be forgiven for not parting with the name of Wake without giving
here James the First’s joke, on the public orator of that name, of Oxford, and
the deputy orator of Cambridge, Anthony Sleep, of the early seventeenth

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 47

Henry and Joseph Collier, fellow claimants with Wake of the
Oroke Articles, were the sons of the Rev. Henry Collyer, Rector
of Steeple Langford, Wilts, a pleasant village on the banks of the
Wylye, rejoicing in fair meadows, pure streams, and corn clad hills.
Their nephew, in the following century, obtained a certain fame as
the author of a religious treatise called the Clavis Universalis.
Some attention was directed to him, and his family, in the
year 1837, by the publication of a memoir written by Mr. Benson,
Recorder of Salisbury. Four successive Collyers, during four
successive generations, held the living of Steeple Langford, from
an early period in the seventeenth century.! The father of the
two Exeter prisoners, was instituted to the living, on the death
of their grandfather in 1635. He possessed the advowson, and on
his expulsion for using the book of Common Prayer, he presented
one Joseph Jessop; perhaps under some arrangement, whereby he
retained a portion of the tithes. The Sequestrators, keen of scent,
specially where fatness abounded, soon overturned poor Jessop, and
placed in that pulpit with its emoluments, a hot gospeller named
Gyles, without reserving one farthing for Collyer or his family.

Let us read their sad but graphic story preserved by Mr. Walker,?
chiefly narrated to him by their author nephew above-mentioned,
the Rev. Arthur Collyer.

Mr. Walker commences by saying that he (Rev. Henry Collyer)
was a very early sufferer being turned out some years before the
general dissolution began in this county. His living was rich, £4.00

century. ‘Isaac Wake,” he said, ‘ orator of the University of Oxford had a
good Ciceronian style, but his utterance and matter was so grave that when he
spake before him he was apt to sleep ; but Sleep, the deputy orator of Cambridge,
was quite contrary, for he never spake but he kept him awake and made him
apt to laugh.”—1 Wood’s Fasti, p. 345.

1 They appear to have come from Bristol and held the living of Steeple
Langford from 1608 to 1734, when it passed (having been previously sold) to its
present possessors, Corpus Christi College, Oxford.

2Mr. Walker was Rector of St. Mary’s in the More, in Exeter, and some
time Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. His history of the sufferings of the
clergy during the Interregnum was published in London, 1714. See p. 227 for
this extract.

48 . Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

a year. He was also forced to abscond, and fly for his life; of
which he was several timesin danger. Then he gives Mr. Collyer’s
story :—

“At the time of his ejectment and till his return, he had eleven children,
who with his wife were turned out in a very deep snow, and forced to stand not
a little while, in the open street, before any Neighbours would or dar’d admit
them into their houses. But even then they had but cold comfort; for they
were forced to lie six nights in a barn, before they could procure anything like
a bed to lie on. This their misery was not a little aggravated by its being a
time (which also held a great while) when wheat was 10, 11, 12, nay 13.4
bushel; and even Barley at7 or 8°. Sothat you may imagine they were happy,
if they could get barley bread. But this is certain, that they lived almost the
whole time as poorly, and in as mean cottages as any in the parish, or I believe
any where else. Her children went daily to Grovely Wood, about a mile-and-
a-half off, for dry wood, which they brought back in bundles upon their
shoulders. This lasted till they were dispersed, either to service, or to the
lowest condition in the army, or to hard labour in Jamaica; except those who
were bound to mean trades in London. Ofall which my father was the only
one who met with friends, being the youngest of eleven, who placed him in
Winchester School, &c.”

Then proceeds Mr. Walker :—

‘¢ Mr. Collier out-lived all his miseries, and Sep. 18, 1660, was restored to
his parsonage, having then been about 15 years deprived of it; during which
time the bare income of his living was at least 50007. The person who robbed
him of it was one Giles, who is to this day a proverb in the parish for his
litigiousness. He used to preach, as is said, with a pistol about him, which
most commonly hung to his neck.”

The 18th September, 1660, must have been a glad day in the
parish of Steeple Langford. “The Loyal Rector” was, with his
faithful wife and sharer of his misfortunes, conducted in triumph to
the Rectory, amidst the hearty cheers of his parishioners. We can
picture them now riding in one of the heavy phaetons of the period,
the horses taken out, and replaced by sturdy arms and ropes; Mrs.
Collyer with a drinking-glass attached to her hat, one of the few
things which she had saved from her home, well-known to her
sympathising friends as a relic of her old generous hospitality." It
is probable from what is said by the Rev. Arthur Collyer as to
certain of his uncles being sent to Jamaica, applies to Henry and

1 Benson’s Memoir and Remains of Rey. Arthur Collyer, A.D. 1837.

By W. W. Ravenhiil, Esq. 49

and Joseph; unfortunately the Exeter gaol books of that period
are lost. But by 1660 the brothers may have returned to share in
their parents “restoration,” for Marcellus Rivers and one other
prisoner, if not more, connected with the Rising of 1655, who had
returned from the West Indies, were in London the year before.
What they must have suffered if they went there, we shall know
more of, when we study Rivers’s petition. Enough that a member
of Parliament of the period, speaking in no mere rhetorical language
described existence at Jamaica and Barbadoes as worse than death!"
In Steeple Langford church is a mural monument to the four
Collyers, Rectors of that parish; of which a drawing with the in-
scription will be found in Sir R. Hoare’s Modern Wiltshire, Hund.
Branch and Dole, p. 13. It was erected, so it tells us, by Margaret,
widow of the last of them, July Ist, 1734. About the same
time died William, brother of the last Rector, and godson of Mr.
Thomas Penruddock, of Compton, the son and successor of Colonel
John Penruddock. The fellowship of the father and uncle was to
have been further revived, by -his presenting his godson to the
living of Compton. Death frustrated Mr. Penruddock’s intentions.’
We must not pass from Langford Church without noticing a monu-
ment of the Mompesson family, which was discovered by Sir R.
Hoare, and of which an engraving will be found in his history of
Modern Wilts. But I can find no traces of that family in Lang-
ford so late as 1655, and therefore doubt “ the Mr. Mompesson ” of
the Rising being then resident there. Of Henry and Joseph
Collyer after this period nothing appears to be known Let us hope
_ they returned to usefulness and happiness, for it isin the marring of
such young lives, that the civil war appears in one of its most cruel
and melancholy aspects.
Of the fourth prisoner, Christopher Haviland, “a village Rupert’?
of Langton, Dorset, nothing remains to be said; and the fifth is
unknown.
; I have for convenience sake followed to the close the fate of those

1 Burton’s Diary, vol. iv., 408. 3 Clarendon St. Pap., 447 and 448.
? Benson’s Memoir.

_ VOL. XIv.,—No. XL, E

:
;

50 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

included in Croke’s articles; and must now return to the general
narrative.

The trials closed with the week, but one of the prisoners, Robert
Duke, had such influence with Mr. Secretary Thurloe, through his
sister, Miss Anne Duke, who was at Exeter at this time, that on
the following day, (Sunday, April 22nd,) we find his case being
reconsidered, and the Attorney-General drawing from him the in-

teresting story of his life :—!

‘‘Saith, he was a scholar in Oxford, and after four years time spent there, as
soon as the War began, he threw off his gown and bought him a sword, and
hath been for the late king throughout the whole war. Saith he was told by
one Pyle, the agent, on his first engagement in this late rebellion, that there
were three several agents, one for the Cavalier party, another for the Parliament
party, and the third for the Army, who were called by a periphrasis the Sealed
Knot; and that they had resolved to take in all interests, and to settle the king ;
and that it was privately whispered, the protector’s interest was not excluded,
and that the Protector himself had declared his desire, that for settling the
nation in peace, the king (meaning Charles Stuart) should be brought in. And
this is all of addition he can make to what he said before.*

It will be seen by reference to General Disbrowe’s list of prisoners
that Duke is described as of Stuckton in Fordingbridge parish, in the
county of Southampton, gent.? This is his own and Col. Penruddock’s
statement of his residence; part of Fordingbridge is so called.
Further on we shall see he is spoken of, in a petition, as Lieutenant-
Colonel Robert Duke, of Wiltshire, so that probably though resident
in Hants, he belonged to the well-known family of that name in
Wilts. But as he must be mentioned again, it is only necessary at
present to notice the fact that on the following morning he stood
as one of 26 prisoners at the bar and received sentence of death.

The portraits of a few of the chief actors and Col. Penruddock’s
exceeding brief account, and the notes of Serjeant Glynne’s sentence,
are all the materials that we have for picturing the impressive scene
of Monday, April 23rd, 1655, in Exeter Castle Hall. A large
assembly of people no doubt were gathered for the occasion, and re-
membered it to their dying days, but they have not passed it on to us.

Afterwards the Attorney-General wrote to Thurloe as follows :—

13 Th., 401.
®I have found no record of his first examination,

2 Vol. xiii, p. 139, Wilts Mag.

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 51

Attorney-General Prideaux to Secretary Thurloe. *
Sir,

Yours of the 19th came to my hands the 21* instant at night. I con-
ceave it were necessary his highness resolution were knowne as speedily as may
bee, {both in relation to the condemned persons, as also to the rest of the
prisoners. The gaole here is very full. Judgment was given upon 26 this
morning for high treason ; and there are 30 besides those that remayne in prison
upon the same insurrection, and besides the country’prisoners, which are many
likewise; and the hot weather now comeing on, if they should any long tyme
continue there it might cause an infection and a disease both in city and country.
Mr. Sergeant Glyn is this morning gone for London, and intends (God willing) on
fryday night, as soon as he comes thither, to wayte on his highnesse, from whome
you may expect and receive a more exact accompt of all the passages and pro-
ceedings in this circuit, than can be communicated by letter. According to his
highnesse directions, signified by your selfe, all the persons, that were in prison
upon the accompt of high treason in the gaol of Exon, are continued there,
until further order from his highnesse as well those acquitted, as those not tryed
and those condemned; and for those, that were sett at liberty at Salisbury,
having then not received directions to the contrary, it was according to the
course of proceedings in like cases, done there; but if it shall be judged meete,
and directions shall be given accordingly, they may be all returned to prison
againe, within the compasse of one day; but it will be held a little hard since
I hailed some of them there, to give me evidence against the prisoners there,
and bound them over by recognizances to appear at this session, to give in evi-
dence against the prisoners here, which they did accordingly, and I could not
well have wanted their testimony. Upon receipt of your letter, I sent for Duke,
but his sister came not neare mee. I let him know the cause, why I would
speake with him; and upon discourse and examination, all that he could say,
more than what was conteyned in his former examination (which was only in
generall as to the designe, which most of the rest knew and spake of ) is in the
paper inclosed. General Disbrow has been with us ever since our coming into
this country, and to him hath been communicated the way and manner of our
proceedings, and the cause of alteration of the indictment; and from him we
have receaved the sense you had there of our proceedings at Salisbury, where-
with (as we believe) he is well satisfied ; soe we doubt not, but you will receave
a good accompt from Mr. Sergeant Giyn, as also from the rest of us, when wee
return to London. We have this day liberty to take a little air, and tomorrow
goe on towards Chard ; as soone as wee have dispatched our business there, from
thence towards London. Havinge given you this accompt, I crave leave to
subscribe myselfe

Your very humble servant,
Exeter, April 23, 1655. Epw : PripEavx.”

And so the Exeter assize ended, Chief Justice Rolle had left on
the Friday, Glynne went to London on the Monday, and on the
following day the rest of the circuit moved to Chard; calling in

*3 Th, 402.

52 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

perhaps en route at the Attorney-General’s beautiful old mansion,
Ford Abbey, at that time undergoing violent alterations.

The country seats of leading actors on the great stage of public
life, commonly excite much interest, even if they do not possess
agreeable associations. The omniverous tourist hurries thither, to
view the chosen spot, one probably of great natural beauty; the
house a triumph of architecture, and perchance of good taste, whatever
its size or pretensions, with its paintings, its sculptures, or other
objects pleasant to look upon; the gardens with their parterres of
flower and shrub, their groves and lawns, here and there disclosing
lake or stream, either in distance, or sudden propinquity—all ad-
mirably planned for society or solitude. And then in his mind’s
eye, if past realization, he endeavours to look upon the great man
or men of the place, how they walked and talked, surrounded by a
charming family circle, or a band of admirers, or those distinguished
in literature or art. But whilst we are looking upon the tourist, we
find ourselves attracted, and peering into the scene with an honest
desire to know all we ought.

Now Ford Abbey cannot claim any historical or literary association
from its connection with the great Attorney-General of the Common-
wealth ; yet one would not get a true idea of the man and his times,
if it were altogether passed by; for in the immense alterations
which were carried out there during his possession, it is easy to
trace somewhat of both.

Ford Abbey is about four miles from the old assize town of Chard,
twelve miles from Mr. Prideaux’s borough, Lyme Regis, near
to Netherton, his old home.t He bought it the year he became

1 Mr, Prideaux was elected for Lyme Regis, 15 Charles I., 16 Charles I., and
6 Charles IT. (1654). He was the younger son of Sir Edmund Prideaux, Bart.,
of Netherton, in the parish of Farway, four miles east of Honiton. His brother
Sir Peter Prideaux, was the author of the lines on the founder of the Bodleian
Library at Oxford.—See Prince’s Worthies of Devon. The future Attorney-
General was, on May 14th, 1616, specially admitted gratis to the Inner Temple,
at the request of his father, who wasa Bencher, and had been Treasurer of that
Society in 1608. He is there described as double Reader of the House, an
office he held though not a member of it. He was called to the Bar, November
23rd, 1623, and made a Bencher, May 1st, 1642, (Inner Temple Books.)

—

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 53

Attorney-General (1649). It is situated amongst pleasant grass
fields, in the valley of the Axe, which runs hard by.

Prior to the purgation of King Henry VIII. it had been for some
400 years a Cistercian Monastery, with an Abbot and twelve white-
frocked monks. The story of its foundation is highly characteristic,
bathed in benevolence, and not uninteresting. The monastic
society of Brightley, near Okehampton, in Devon, a branch of
Waverley Abbey, Sussex, had been formed at the desire of Richard de
Brioniis, Lord of Devon, A.D. 1136. The brothers, men of piety
and apparently of sagacity, finding, after a five years’ residence, at
that place that the Lord Richard’s grant was too barren a spot for
duty, if not for existence, determined to return to the bosom of
their mother church. In solemn procession they marched out,
and passed through the land. By accident, or otherwise, their
road lay through the meadows of Ford, near to which the Lady
Adeliza, sister of their late patron, the Lord Richard, and in con-
sequence of his death, now Viscountess of Devon, had a residence.
Looking from her window, she chanced to see the holy men as
they retreated, slow of step, sad of countenance, with a cross up-
raised before them. She inquired who they were, and on hearing
their melancholy story, was moved with compassion. She bade
them stay, for that there in that valley she would build them a
house, such as her brother’s and her own soul’s desire would wish
them to dwell in. The pastures were green, the stream looked
rich, the lady was evidently in earnest, the monks remained ; and
in course of time, chapel cell and cloister rose for them, together
with a refectory and kitchen. *Tis well to find the good fathers
were not dreamers or drones. It became an abbey of repute, and
many a scholar went forth thence—some to fame. On its roll of
distinguished men was the Archbishop Baldwin, who shared the
perils and the squabbles of King Richard’s Crusade, and sealed a
fame for sanctity, with his life, at Tyre. In those early days of its
existence, when learning was dim, here were schooled the pious
Roger the Cistercian, the chronicler of the miracle-working Elizabeth
of Flanders, and men of letters, Maurice Somerset, sometime Abbot

of ‘Wells, and John Devonius, Chaplain of King John. Fuller says

5+ Records of the Rising im the West, A.D. 1655.

“ that in the latter’s time the abbey had more learning therein than
8 abbeys of the same bigness.” The descendants of Lady Adeliza,
the Viscountess of Devon, some 40 years after the foundation, fell
wards to Henry II., and were by him given in marriage to the
Lords Courtenay, father and son. The Courtenay family were for
a century or more munificent patrons of the monastery, and many
of that family were buried within its precincts ; amongst others,
Robert Lord Courtenay who died at Iwerne Courtenay (afterwards the
home of Mrs. Arundell Penruddock, Col. John’s wife), August, 1242.
Time passed, and the love of the patrons grew cold, and there came
troublous times for the brothers of Ford. But the house, just ere
its dissolution, appears to have shone out with fresh vigour,
under its last Abbot, Thomas of Chard; who rebuilt large portions
of it, specially the hall, the entrance tower, and the cloister, which
are its chief ornaments to day. After the doors were shut upon
the monks, it passed through various hands as a private residence,
amongst others, William Rosewell, Queen Elizabeth’s Solicitor-Gen-
eral, whose son sold it to Mr. Prideaux. Such were some of the
associations of this venerable pile, and there it stood with its hand-
some centre tower flanked on one side by the hall, on the other by
the cloister, a happy example of rich decorated Tudor Architecture.
But it was no country house for the wealthy' Attorney General, per-

1In King’s Pamphlets, Sm. Qto., vol. 832, there is a tract which has some
account of Mr. Prideaux on this head. It is called ‘‘ The mystery of the Gold
Cause briefly unfolded—in a catalogue of such members of the late Parliament
that held office both civil and military contrary to the self-denying ordinance,”
published London, 1660. It is very Cavalier in sentiment, and may not be
correct, but I give it here for what it is worth, p. 27.

‘¢ Edmund Prideaux, formerly Commissioner of the Great Seal worth £1500
annum: did by ordinance practise within the bar as one of the King’s Counsell,
worth £5000 per annum; and after that was Attorney-General worth what he
pleased to make it; Postmaster for all the inland letters at 6 pence the letter
worth £15000 per annum; and he got it thus, the Lord Stanhope, the Post-
master and Carrier of England complained in Parliament against Mr. Wethering
and others touching the carrying of letters; whereupon the benefit of forraine
letters was given to the Earle of Warwick worth more than £7000 per annum,
and inland letters to Mr. Prideaux. Was not this good Justice?” This is
quoted by Mr. Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 508.

In the same work, at p. 18, there is the following: ‘ Nicholas Love, son of

a

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 55

chance it retained too much of its Catholic origin for his taste, so
he effected a series of alterations and additions, which we lament.
It may be Inigo Jones, who is responsible for the design ; if so he was
seventy-six and on the verge of the grave when they were commenced,
for he died in 1651. Moreover he would be a Roman Catholic,
employed to transform a Roman Catholic edifice, by a Puritan
Attorney General. He could have seen but little of the carrying
out of his plans for the great staircase was not finished, as an
inscription on it says, till 1658. The house perhaps required
enlargement, but that this should have been done at the expence
of the beautiful Tudor features I have mentioned is a matter
of regret. The tower is spoilt by its having in front of ita huge
Italian pile almost as lofty as itself, which now forms the centre
of the elevation. This contains the new grand saloon. Italian
windows now surmount the cloisters, and on the opposite side
squeeze the old hall against the tower, the latter afflicted as I
have already mentioned. Within there is the hall fairly perfect,
and some of the rooms are highly creditable to the Architect,
specially the saloon already mentioned. But one never gets over
the idea that it is a building transformed from one use to another.
We can fancy then the Attorney General, a man of some refinement
though with little taste, of great wealth, and most hospitable
impulses, living in an age of large gatherings; his home the centre
of the society of that neighbourhood, the hearth of a considerable
family circle. He may have read Lord Bacon’s essay on houses,
and thought he was in some way following the advice of that great
master. For every one, his garden with its wilderness, must indeed
have been a constant source of “the purest pleasure.”

Inn, was made one of the six Clerks in Chancery in Mr. Penruddock’s place,
worth £1000 per annum, one of the Council of State, 1651. A constant
Ramper, and one of his sovereign’s Cruell Judges, and one of the.abjurators
of kingly powers.” This refers to Henry Penruddock, see pp. 122 and 150, of
Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xiii., “the six clerk” (six of them) in Chancery, or
Edward Penruddock, of whom more hereafter, for they may be one and the
Same person.

In the same pamphlet, at p. 30, is the following laconic entry : ‘‘John Selden
had given him £5009 which he refused to accept, and kept his conscience.”

56 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

But it is time to be moving to Chard. What a stir the arrival
of “the circuit” must have made in that quiet town! The
Commissioners going in procession to the fine old parish church,
and then to the court house. There were two public buildings
formerly at Chard where the assizes may have been held. The first
stood in the centre of the main street, the second at the side of it.
The former was a town hall, having been before that a Chapel; some
years since it was pulled down.! The latter combined a court with
a market house. This has also been removed, and a modern building
substituted, which in these days when Chard is well nigh forgotten,
suffices for all purposes. Tudor houses are to be found in the
street, where the judges or counsel may have lodged ; or whence they
may have been looked upon as they passed along. There are but few
records of this assize. The Western Circuit Order Book has none.
Probably, as was originally arranged, Mr. Recorder Steele presided,
and charged the grand jury. He would be accompanied by Lord
Lisle, Baron Nicholas, and possibly Mr. Justice Wyndham.

It seems clear that the commission opened and the charge was
delivered on Wednesday, the 25th day of April, the day noted in
the margin of the Draft Order Book of the Council of State,? from
Perfect Diurnal April 30th, 1655.

‘The Judges are gone for Chard where they are to sit this Wednesday (25th)
for the trial of prisoners there.’’*

And specially from the following letter:—*

Attorney-General Prideaux to Secretary Thurloe.
Sir

; We are come unto Chard, and upon enquirie doubte wee shall not be
able to proceede against many of the prisoners heare, because, though we can
prove them to have beene in armes in other places, yet in this county we cannot ;
they only past through this county, and did not any notable actes ;+ and were
taken only by the country people as straglers, and were not taken in armes.
But as against the chiefe we shall proceed, and hope to have cleare evidence

1§ee Photograph of this on opposite page.
2 See vol. xiii., p. 145, Wilts Areh. Mag.
*K. P., Sm, Qto., 640.
33 Th., 407.
+In the teeth of this, Mr. Collinson states that Colonel Penruddock and the Royalists proclaimed
the King in person, and suffered a severe defeat in the townof Chard. Hist. Somerset., (pub. 1791)
yol.ii., p. 474. There is no evidence of any such event, and the contrary may be presumed from
the letters already given in these Records.

Ford Aepey, THE RESIDENCE OF ATTORNEY-GENERAL PRIDEAUX. A.D, 1649-1659.

ie Laer
a
Tre
ee |

a ‘ .
ae ’ wie eee ee , F ¥ eae PA’ M1: 5
eek, k J f

x

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 57

against them; and for the rest, we shall not give them an acquittal ; but if
heareafter they shall be thought fitt to have a proceeding against them, they
may be removed to Salisbury, where it will be fullie proved. It’s heare reported,
the prisoners will petition tobe banished, and that the petition is draweinge ;
but of this I have not any certeintie; only twoe have this day brought me a
petition to that purpose. I desier you will deliver this letter to Mr. Sergeant
Glyn, who will wait upon you for it. The grand jury is sworne, but we are
not soe confident of them, as in the other countyes ; therefore we beginne only
with Captain Hunt, against whom there is clear evidence.
I am, your most humble Servant,
Chard, April 25, 1655. EpM, PRIDEAUX.”

The list of prisoners in custody for the Chard assize, sent to
the Government by General Disbrowe, has been already given
(twenty-five in Taunton and two im Ilchester Gaols).! Of these,
several probably were not brought to trial. In the absence of record,
specially we miss the name of Col. Phelips,? of Montacute, whose
romantic journey with King Charles II., after the battle of Worces-
ter, inclnding their stay at Mere Inn, and Heale House, and their
visit to Stonehenge will not be forgotten. Possibly no sufficient
evidence could be obtained against him, and he was discharged on
bail. There were two other noteworthy prisoners, Major Clark and
Captain Hunt, the latter mentioned above by the Attorney-General,
of these a few memoranda remain :—

‘‘The only person of Eminency brought to his tryall and acquitted by the
Jury in all these Western parts is Major Clark who was tried at Chard, and that
being the last place where the judges sat, he found that other gentlemen that
had pleaded the general issue were cast, and have received sentence of death
accordingly so that he being now called to the bar, an indictment of high treason
read again for being in arms. And it was demanded what he could say for
himself, Guilty or Not Guilty. Major Clark answered that he had many

_ brothers and sisters, and that Sir W™. Claik, his father died in debt, and that

he had been inforced to defend divers suits, and was to raise portions for the
younger children, and [there] being severall other such like incumbrances upon
him, he had taken the advice of divers friends and at this time (for which he
stood indicted) was sent for under the notion that some friends of his desired to
speak with him at such a place, and that upon his giving them a meeting, they
would contribute such advice as shall be beneficial to him, whereupon he took
his horse, and met them at the place appointed, where he did see many other
gentlemen and there the reason of their meeting was made known unto him,

1 Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xiii., p. 141.
2The name of Lady Phillips (Mrs. Phelips, of Montacute ? ) occurs early
in these records, as an envoy of Charles the Second’s, meeting the cavaliers at
Salisbury. Wilts Arch. Mag., vol, xiii., pp. 148, 149.

VOL, XIV.,—No. XL. F

58 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

but denied that he was aiding, assisting, or abbetting therein, and alledged that
upon the first opportunity he got away from them to his own house where he
continued, while [and] until he was apprehended.

After this his pleading and the evidence had been heard the Jury brought
in their verdict, Not Guilty.”’*

And Faithful Scout, May 11th, 1655, by letter from Chard :—

‘‘ Major Clark received his tryal there and pleaded so Lilburne-like that he
was acquitted by the Jury. His estate was not great.”

The above brings graphically before us the trial, and the young
man fighting hard for his life. A very narrow escape he must have
had, if he be, and it seems probable he was, the son of Sir Edward
Clark mentioned by Captain Unton Croke as about to be Major to
Col. Penruddock.! He is described by Disbrowe as Henry Clarke,
of Enford, Wilts, Esquire. This name appears in the register of
Fittleton parish, near Enford, about a century later, but I am not
able to find it in that neighbourhood in 1655. He may have been a
brother of Edward Clarke, Esq., who about this time married the
heiress of the Warre and Lottisham families of Chipleigh House, in
the parish of Ninehead, near Taunton, Somerset, and who afterwards,
in 1667, erected in their village church a grand mural monument
to his wife’s memory, and wrote upon it an epitaph, commencing :—

‘¢ This happy soul exchang’d by her decease
The lands of Warre into the fields of peace.” +

Capt. Thomas Hunt also of Enford, was tried, condemned, and
but for the glorious courage of his sister must have perished,’ as we
read in the following letter:—

“‘ Mr. J. Carye and Mr. J. Barker to Major General Disbrowet
May it Please your Honour,

To be certified that upon notice given us, that Mr. Hunt, condemned for trea-
son was escaped out of prison at Ivelchester, Wednesday night, the 15th instant,

* Certain passages of Every Day’s Intelligencer, May 11th, 1655, K.P., Sm. Qto., 645,
1 See vol. xiii., p. 132, Wilts Arch. Mag.

+ Collinson’s Somerset, vol. iii., p. 268.
2 The well-known lines of Horace, (Od. Bk. III., 12 ) rise to our lips:—

*‘ Una de multis, face nuptiali
Digna, perjurum fuit in parentem
Splendidé mendax, et in omne virgo
Nobilis sevum.”’
“Surge, que dixit juveni marito,
Surge, ne longus tibi somnus, unde
Non times, detur.”
We think too of Antigone.
$3 Th., 453,

a

tel Bah boeken ie

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 59

we mett there this day early to examine the businesse. We finde, that Hunt
had two sisters, Elizabeth and Margery, that evening in his chamber: he goes
with Elizabeth in womens apparell out of the prison, through the watch; the
other sister, Margery, lieth in Hunt’s b2dd that night; and the escape of the
prisoner not knowne, till the next morninge, beinge thursday, which day it
seemeth he had been to be executed ; the scaffold being up, and all ready for
that purpose. It appears to us that Hunt had not irons on, through the goaler’s
neglect. It also appears to us by several testimonies, that the Sheriffe had
often tymes earnestly sent unto him to secure the prisoners with all safety ; and
upon the imprisonmente of the persons committed for treason, had issued under
his seale of office a warrante for a strickt watch upon the prison day and night.
The Copies of the Examinations taken at present we thought good to send up
unto your honour ; and we shall wayte your commands, and what you shall
please further to have done in the businesse. In the meane tyme Hunt’s two
sisters, Elizabeth and Margery are secured ; and we shall humbly desire to
know your further pleasure concerninge them and the Goaler; and so we humbly

take our leaves, and rest Your honour’s most humble
Ivelchester Friday May 18th, 1655 and faithfull servants
J. CaRYE.
J. BARKER.

Hue and Cry were speedily abroad for the stopinge of the prisoner.
The Superseription
. To the right honorable generall John Disbrowe
at his lodgings in whitehall, these humbly present.”

This letter evidently was written by two magistrates who had
been summoned to “ the open door.” Was it opened with a silver
key? The justices appear suspicious on the point. We smile at
the thought of the tenantless scaffold, and the vain hue and cry, and
General Disbrowe’s face as he read the letter “at his lodgings in
Whitehall.” Captain Hunt escaped to the continent. History is
said to repeat herself, an observation, which here at any rate has
some show of truth. 160 years after we find Henry Hunt, of Enford,
the Reform promoter, sometime M.P. for Preston, who claimed
descent from our hero, imprisoned in this very Ilchester Gaol (1820
—1822).' But though there may be sympathy to-day for the

1Mr. Henry Hunt, in his Memoirs, written by himself during his imprison-
ment, and afterwards published, gives a long account of Captain (he calls him
Colonel) Thomas Hunt’s escape in 1655, taken from family documents, which he
appears to set out from memory. According to these “Captain Hunt was still at
Ilchester the day after he had escaped, wandering about ignorant of the country
and heard the bell ring for his execution. It is not mentioned whether
he feared his sister was being hung. He was afterwards permitted by a collier

F 2

60 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

Royalist Captain and the Orator of Repeal, there must be a far
deeper feeling, even that of affection for the memory of that high-
souled Wiltshire girl who risked her own life for her brother’s.
One regrets that the veil of time has fallen upon the story of her
life, her features, and her hand-writing. Most rarely is such
courage to be found in the records of the human race.

Perchance just before the commissioners left Chard, they received
the following noble petition from the prisoners under sentence of
death at Exeter. Sir Richard Hoare, Modern Wilts, Hund. Mere,
p- 3l,and Hund. Damerham, p. 81, gives us a copy of this, however
signed “John Penruddock” and “ Hugh Grove.”! He does not
tell us what MS. he followed, or what authority there is for saying,
as he does, that it was delivered at Chard. The date, April the
26th, is, I believe, the only hint, if any, upon the subject. The
whole is in Col. Penruddock’s handwriting ; but has no signatures,
and is endorsed :—

‘*To the Lord Lisle one of the Commissioners of the Greate Seale, Judge
Role, Judge Nicholas, Serjeant Glyn and Serjeant Steele and to all other the
Com** of Oyer and Terminer. A coppy of the pn’soners Letter in Exon Goal.”

Moreover it is. apparently but a fair copy, of what may have been
presented to the judges as above-mentioned.

‘¢ Honourable Sirs*

We knowe that our Redeemer (blessed for ever!) hath pulled out the sting of
death, and therefore hope we shall never be so little his as to feare dying ;
Againe we know long Life to be one of God’s great blessings, and therefore hope
we shall never be guilty of the neglect of any lawful means in the acquiring of
it. Indeayours for the last are no ways inconsistent with preparation for the

to ride behind him on horseback to his cottage, was concealed, but nearly
discovered there. Soon after he escaped with his collier friend to France.
There hearing that his sister Margaret was to be executed for him, he was about
to return and surrender, but was prevented doing so by being placed under re-
straint abroad by Charles II. On the restoration the king refused to restore
him the family property at Enford. Captain Hunt, however, continued
to live there, on a small estate which had been overlooked by Cromwell’s
officers. He was offered the valueless (?) Chancellorship of the Duchy of
Lancaster, but refused it, This office afterwards his descendant tried to abolish.”
The grandfather of Henry Hunt, M.P. 1820, was married to Miss Biggs, of
Stockton, Wilts.

1 Why signed by only two of the condemned ?
*Compton MSS.

B

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 61

first. A Divine and a Physician are used at the same time. Being therefore
incouraged from the character we have received of your eminent piety which
above all outward actions inclines the heart to mercy and deeds of charity. And
considering how improbable it is that so many persons of Honour, Interest and
Merit should be denyed any request, we presume to make these humble addresses
to y". Honours, that you will be pleased to become Intercessors, to the Lord
Protector on our behalfes either by letter or otherwise, as y’. Honours shall thinke
fit. Nor yet can we thinke our inconsiderable lives in themselves of moment
sufficient for y". trouble; but when we shall lay before you the ruine of so many
tender and Innocent relations, whose dependence is solely upon our lives, and
are too too (sic) numerous to be made miserable by our deaths, we cannot des-
pair of bowels of compassion in you. We dare not prescribe rules; but if we
may not be thought fit to live in this Commonwealth, we hope at least we may
be suffered to spend the remainder of our dayes in her defence (together with
the rest of Christendom) against the too powerful and common enemy, the Turke.
And when it shall be considered that the satisfaction of no man’s death lies upon
us, that none of our brothers blood does cry for ours (and withall that we had
upon Capitulation, the protection of the sword for our lives which we doe but
touch with the top of our rod,) we hope we shall not appear subjects for nothing
but vengeance. And y*. honours favours shall not be cast away, nor ever
bestowed upon men, that can more value and set higher prices upon them than

Your honours’ most humble servants
Exeter Gaole, April 26 1655.”

In these first days after sentence they cannot believe it will be
earried out. Twenty-six condemned at Exeter alone. They were,
so they thought, worthy of regard from their numbers and station ;
as they had taken no lives, could their lives be sacrificed? Then
there were the poor widows and orphans, “too too many ” to be
deprived of their solace and help. Justice and mercy were both in
their favour. It is said by Mr. Izaak in his History of Exeter, that
they received much kindness and sympathy from the people of that
city during their imprisonment, which must have cheered them.
But they had hopes from other sources, Mrs. Penruddock and
her children had gone to London to seek pardon, by every possible
means, if necessary, even at the feet of the Lord Protector himself.

The Commissioners may have lingered for a day with the Attorney
General at Ford, but certainly not more, for

‘‘Londinium longae finis chartaeque vieeque,”
was reached by the Ist of May.
We read in the Perfect Proceedings May 3rd :—
“May 2nd,-—This day the term begun, and all the Benchs satin Westminster
1K, P., Sm. Qto., 642:

62 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

Hall, both the Upper Bench and the Common Pleas, the Barons of the Exchequer ;
and the Lord Commissioners of the Great Seal, also upon the Ordinance of the
Lord Protector, without any of the Masters of the Chancery upon the Bench
with them, according to the Tenor of the said ordinance.”

It has already been observed that Colonel and Mrs. Penruddock
may not have met after their parting as he returned in custody from
London to Exeter; there would be the cares of their family, and the
personal efforts for her husband’s pardon to stand in the way. But
the following petition may be thought to suggest her presence on
the circuit after his condemnation ; it is right to add that it would
be at best, merely conjecture. A companion she would find in
Miss Duke, the sister of Robert Duke her husband’s fellow prisoner,
who has been already mentioned as being at Exeter.! It is signed
by both ladies, and probably was delivered to Sergeant Glynn whilst
still in that city.”

“To the Honble. Mr. Sergeant Glyn one of the Judges for the Commission of
Over and Terminer and Goale Delivery for the Countyes of Wilts Dorset
Somerset aud Devon.

The Humble Petition of Arundell Penruddocke in Behalfe of her Husband
John Penruddock. And of Anne Duke in Behalfe of her Brother Robert Duke,
now Prisoners in the Goale at Exon, Condemned for Treason.

Sheweth, That having Lost the one A Husband the other A Brother by the
Late Sentence of Condemnation Passed uppon them, They hope they may yet
find them againe by your Honours mediation to His Highnesse my L*. Protectour
for theyre Pardon and forgivenesse.

Neither can there be A wronge to Justice, when soe High a Charity mixt w
mercy shall Ballance your Honours Intercession ffor Havinge Thirteen children
Between them,* Certainly such Innocents will Plead for Pitty towards theyr
miserable ffathers And theyr first Language will bee mercy mercy w*. for ever
heereafter will bee seconded w**. Thanksgivinge.

If your Hon‘. shall therefore bee pleased soe to intercede to his Highnesse
the L*. Protectour whereby both Husband and Brother may find merey your
Petitioners and those many Poore orphans shall for ever Pray, &c.

ARUNDELL PENRUDDOCK.
Anne DUKE.”

Page 50, sup.
2 This Petition is endorsed: ‘‘My Cosen Penruddock’s and Mrs. Duke’s
Petition to Serjeant Glyn who was the Judge that gave the sentence at Exon.”
® Penruddock had seven children, Miss Anne Duke, Robert’s sister, must (possibly on account of
his wife’s ill health) have had the charge of his family. We shall hereafter find that his widow's

name also was Anne: but the language of the above petition, and the Attorney-General’s letter
‘clearly shew that the lady here mentioned was his sister and not his wife.

Pe ee

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 63

At any rate after the trial she went to London, and there made
every possible effort to save her unfortunate husband. She petitioned
His Highness in person, here is a copy of a written petition,
presented before the trial (for it speaks not of condemnation), which
has been omitted, and may find a place here.

“ To his Highnesse the Lord Protector of England Scotland and Ireland.

The Humble Petition of Arrundell Penrodoc the most unfortunate wife of
John Penrodoc now Prisoner in the Goale of Exeter.

Humbly sheweth and confesseth that her husband hath iustly deserved through
his rashnesse and folly your Highnesse most seveer displeasure and what other
punishment the law can inflict upon him either by Death or forfeiture. But
since God out of his wonted mercy to your Highness hath frustrated their evill
designes and laid your enemies prostrate at your feet.

Your Petitioner humbly prayes that beinge mother of seaven small children
and haveing no hopes of Comfort left her but your Highness mercy and clemency
towards her miserable husband your Highness would be gratiously pleased to
extend it to him that he may live to repent and redeeme his ingratitude as well
as fault by ever praying together with myselfe and children for your Highnesse

prosperity and happinesse.
ARUNDELL PENRUDDOCK.”

To a period shortly subsequent may be attributed the next, which
tells us of some acquaintanceship between Colonel Penruddock and
Richard Cromwell ; possibly through the latter’s father-in-law, Mr.
Mayer,! who lived at Hursley, in Hants. It will also be read with
interest here.

* To the Right Honorable the Lord Richard Cromwell.

The humble Petition of Arundell Penruddock the wife of the unfortunate
John Penruddock nowe Prisoner in Exeter Goale.

Sheweth
That your Petitioner Havinge Lately Petitiond His Hignesse the L4. Protector
to showe mercy to her unfortunate Husband (whose High offence w*. greife and
sorrowe shee hath Humbly confessed). And having as yet received noe Answer.
And Hearinge of the speedy and severe Proseqution against him

Shee humbly Beseetheth your L‘shippe favourably to Look upon her misery
Involy‘ in her Husband’s calamity And to intercede to his Highnesse that her

‘Husband may be Remov’d to London the Rather for that she hath good grounds

to Beleeve, hee will give good satisfaction to his Highnesse his Person what hee
shall demand of him.
And your Petitioner shall ever pray.
ARUNDELL PENRUDDOCK.”

1 See Penruddock’s letter of March 16th, Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xiii., p. 132.
“Tam confident my Lord Richard and Mr. Mayer will countenance you herein,
i.e., effecting his pardon.

64 Records of the Rising im the West, A.D. 1655.

On her return after the trial, she wrote him again a solemn
appeal :—

‘“ For the Right Honourable the Lord Richard Cromwell.
My Lord,

Let this I beseeche you put you in mind of every word I have spoken, *
and be pleased to remember with a pious imitation, whose sonne became a
Mediation to his father for his very enemyes. Goe you my Lord, and doe like-
wise. A single person is an inconsiderable object for such an intercessor as
your Lordshippe, but now when soe great a number are involved in misery even
to destruction: now to interpose for mercy for all, will be an act becomminge
your Quality, and relation alone, and meke you far more glorious then you
are great, and for ever to your selfe, and posterity, make a purchase of all those
hearts, over whose persons your father’s sword has made a conquest, and who
knows whether (like Hester)+ you are called to your present dignity for such a
time as this or noe.”

And about the same time, robed in deep mourning, surrounded
perchance by her children and accompanied by Miss Duke and others,
she presented the following petition to the Protector :—!

“* To his Highnesse the Lord Protector of England Scotland and Ireland §c.

The humble petition of these miserable persons whose names are hereunto
annexed now prisoners in the Gaole of Exon condemned for Treason.

Humbly sheweth P

That haveinge the sentence of death passed upon us we cannot imagine
there should be any hope left us, but when we looke upon your Highnesse as
our Judge, and remember those Hon?" pressinge intercessions of your Highnesse
alwaies for the performing of Articles wee then hope we may live by ours.

My Lord he that knows how to overcome, knows how to forgive and a victorie
by mercie is a double triumph charminge both soule and body by Pietie and
Hono’ to the giveing and performinge any just obligation whatsoever that shall
be demanded of us.

We dare not instruct, but we humbly set before your Highnesses eyes the
great preserver of mankind and Prince of Potentates in his remarkable provi-
dence over us that neither at South Molton nor any where else their lies the
satisfaction of any mans death upon us none of our brothers blood does ery for
ours soe that roome is left for mercie without pressinge of Attributes.

If your Highnesse shall therefore be gratiously pleased to say to us again live
wee shall with all the justice and Honor of Humanity pay our perpetuall
acknowledgements, but if the Ignominious death which now threatens us must
be our portion we shall with all christanity suffer and dye, and in our very
deaths remember yo’. Highnesse in the prayers of

* Suggests that she had had a personal interview with him.
+ A doubtful compliment to Richard Cromwell from its very truth.
2This is from the Compton MS.; a portion of which taken from the Kings
Pamphlet MS. has been already given, assent from Salisbury, Wilts Arch. Mag.
vol. xiii., p. 182.

ee

Bg W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 65

* John Penruddock Christopher Haveland _—_ Persons beheaded
* Heugh Grove + Thomas Poulton marked thus * [A
+ Richard Ryves + Edward Willis death’s head in original
Robert Duke John Bibby Persons hanged marked
Francis Jones John Cooke thus + [A cross in or-
George Duke Abraham Wilson inal
Thomas Fitz-James + William Horsington The rest reprieved
+ Thomas Hilliard Richard Browne during pleasure
+ Edward Davis John Harris
William Jenkins Nicholas Mussell
William Wake Hans Stiver a Dutch Trumpeter
Joseph Collier + John Gyles
Henry Collier Robert Harris

Those mark‘ w* Death’s head were beheaded, those with a crosse were hanged,
the rest banished.”

It is almost needless to say that the asterisk’s (in the original
death’s heads) and cross marks must have been added subsequently.

This general petition was followed by one last appeal from
Penruddock himself, no doubt presented the Ist or 2nd of May.
How pathetic is its language! His prostration at the great man’s
feet, not for his own sake, but for those “too, too numerous,”
who were dependant upon his life.

‘* To his Highnesse the Lord Protector of England Scotland and Ireland.

The Humble Petition of John Penruddock nowe Prisoner in the goale of
Exon Condemned for Treason.

That not wt standinge his many Petitions both Joyntly and in Particular hee
againe Presents this humble Addresse to your Highnesse wherein w All
Humility hee prostrates himselfe at your Highnesses feet for mercy.

neither doth hee beg it for his owne sake but for the Sakes of soe many Inno-
cents his wife Children and Relations who are too too numerous to bee made
miserable by his Death.

knowinge therefore that in your Hignesses Breath depends his Life or Death
twould bee selfe murder not to Implore your mercy since hee knowes that
Heaven it selfe is conquerd by Prayers. ;

If therefore your Highnesse shall be graciously Pleased to Answer him in
mercy and not in Justice hee will not onely give such Security for his future
Demeanour as by your Highnesse shall bee thought fitt but for ever as in Duty
bound together w‘" his Relations Pray for your Highnesse &e.”

But it was not to be, the Protector fully appreciated the wide
extent and gravity of the rebellion: north, south, east, and west it
had spread, and so he came to the conclusion that nothing but a serious
example would secure the Government. This was a second offence
moreover of some of the prisoners,amongst others, Penruddock; he had

66 Records of the Rising in the West, A.D. 1655.

been punished in vain. His life was now forfeited to the people of
England. Whatever may be said of Cromwell’s sternness of character,
which years of battle had increased, if not generated ; yet there was
a tender side too, as we know, which must have been moved on this
occasion, as petition after petition and person after person, even
his own son, besought mercy. If we could but stand in his position
might not the sentence appear just ?

On the 3rd of May the death warrant was signed at Whitehall, and
sent off to Exeter. By it we see that the following further petition
(of which a portion of a rough copy exists at Compton), was granted,
There is no record of its presentation, but Colonel Penruddock’s
speech upon the scaffold, which will be given hereafter rather
suggests that this was done.

“© To His Highness
The Humble Petition

Humbly sheweth

That havinge Presented a former Petition w wee did hope by our
submission might have procured us mercy from your Highnesse But fearing as
the sentence is past for the day of execution is Likewise Press. wee humbly
therefore beseech your Highnesse that if we may not obtain the favour of Lite
Your Highnesse would be pleased to grant us more Honourable deaths than our
sentence hath condemned us unto w°" will not onely give us some satisfaction
on our deaths but engage our severall Relations that Live after us to pray for
your Highness.”

Opposite will be found a facsimile of this interesting document!

“ OLIVER P.

Whereas John Penruddock, Hugh Grove, Richard Reeves, Edward
Davy, Thomas Poulton, Edward Willis, Thomas Hillard, John Haynes, James
Horsington alias Huish, and John Giles alias Hobbs, were indicted, convicted
and attainted of high Treason at a Commission of Oyer and Terminer and Goal
deliverie, lately held at Exeter in our Countie of Devon and have received sen-
tence to be executed as Traytors. Wee have thought fit, and our will and
pleasure is, that the said John Penruddock and Hugh Grove instead of being
hanged by ye neck, be put to death by severing their heads from their Bodyes,
and that the said Richard Reeves, Edward Davy, Thomas Poulton, Edward
Willis, Thomas Hillard, John Haynes, James Horsington, and John Giles be
onely hanged by the neck till they are dead. And that you forbeare all other

1The engraving of this warrant in Sir R. C. Hoare’s History of Modern
Wiltshire is incorrect, and the present, an entirely new one, has been engraved
for this paper.

© Wer Tobe Fon ie Kagh | reve, SE

Mh Rosso ChatoendsDuyy, Herrman ae
Wetter , Seema ie bos papa aa
Biogen aty Kurth, aml Seche Pa G bow abe ¢ LE, bbu were,
Pe PA peyichs hy) 1 Se apteunhod og Kigh “Asafon ot —
o Cou of Ogee SS ae on Nas c
holy ft, at Se ee nO Goe pie ica < see
ae hte Brorahedh av Ay bord fle 0, biuwe,

aug hed Dae an GA ces fcve we hae phe cal

Goku oe ae WOU, aegis Kaen =

tes ge eT ye , CO put Pal see es
ey

mY
a th Weep. En.) Wise ape one

—_
fe Hoyo ee pets Seay A, pete,
Laogot ey tee noth, tite FOMr!e Saas pee hs Yo sober
all 4 age Cy forter pee Me ic eI rebion > fy Gods
ey” a ee Sea a, Cbs frcforrsonp Shr fhalle yor.
Warremt , Gun in of 'Whetskale bhe ther 3 Woy 465 $"
Vee

——
tek (8 eee
Ou (ambos SVU , oF x sat —

By W. W. Ravenhill, Esq. 67

and further corporall payne and execution of ye bodies of ye persons aforesaid.
And for soe doeing this shalbe your Warrant. Given at Whitehall the 3° of
May 1655.

To John Coppleston Esqr. High Sheriffe
of our Countie of Devon, or his Deputie.”

There was no drawing and quartering, such as was served out in
after days by the Royalists to their opponents. The Lord Protector
was ahead of his times in this, and we must admire him for it, when
we think of the sentence passed on Lord William Russell.

Sir Richard Hoare, Mod. Wilts, Hund. Mere, 35, says the copy
he there gives is taken from the original in the custody of Ambrose
Steed, a relation of the then Sheriff at Exeter, August 11th, 1760 ;
and in Hund. Damerham, p. 85, the original is spoken of as “ still ex-
tant in the Penruddock family.”” Between 1761 and the writing
of Hund. Damerham it had passed from Mr. Steed to the Penruddock
family ; and, so far as I can discover, there never was but one copy
of it, that given in Oliver’s History of Exeter being an inaccurate
representation of the same document. Search was made in Sir R.
Hoare’s time, for this supposed second copy of the warrant, it could
not be found, and never has been (Hund. Dunworth, p. 263, note)
so far as I know to this day. It is identical, except that Robert
Duke’s name is interlineated and then erased, after Hugh Grove’s
in both places. Here it shares the same fate, but is written in the
same line. How the story given in Oliver originated, it is not easy
now to discover, but I can find no foundation for it, and therefore do
not repeat it here.

Poor Robert Duke escaped for the time; a very doubtful advantage!

(To be Continued.)

68

Che Flora of Wiltshive.
COMPRISING THE
Klotvering Plants and Ferns indigenous to the County.
By Tuomas Bruges Fiower, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &e., &e.
No XV,
ORDER. JUNCACEA. (JUSS.)
Narruscium, (Hups.) AspHopsEt.
Linn. Cl. vi., Ord. i.
Name. From narthex, (Gr.) a rod; probably from the elongated
‘straight raceme of flowers.
1. N. ossifragum, (Huds.) Bog-Asphodel. Engl. Bot. t.535. St.
78, 3. Reich Icones, x.\421.,

Locality. Wet places in turfy bogs. P. Fl. June, July. Area,
Bi% 8) Fok

South Division.
1. South-east District. Wet places at Alderbury.
3. South-west District. Marshes at Longleat, sparingly.
A rare and local plant in the county. Stem 6 to 8 inches high,
decumbent at the base. hizome creeping. Leaves all radical, half
the height of the stem. Flowers bright yellow.

Juncus, (Linn.) Rusu.
Linn. Cl. vi., Ord. i.

Named from jungo, to join; the leaves and stems of this genus
having been employed for cordage.

1. J. effusus, (Linn.) effuse or soft Rush. Engl. Bot. t. 836.
Reich Icones, ix., 418.

Locality. In marshy grounds. P. Fl. July. Recorded in all
the Districts. Stem faintly striate, soft, pith continuous, panicle
usually diffuse. Capsule not apiculate. Height 1 to 2 feet. Often
mingled with the next species, but flowering three weeks later.

~

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 69

2. J. conglomeratus, (Linn.) dense-flowered or common Rush.
Engl. Bot. t. 835. St. 71,3. Reich Icones, 408.

Locality. Damp pastures and open places in moist woods. P.
Fl. July. Recorded in all the Districts. Panicle usually dense and
globular, or more or less diffuse. Capsule apiculate. J. effusus and
the present species are best distinguished by the capsule.

3. J. glaucus, (Sibth.) glaucus or hard Rush. Hngl. Bot. t. 665.
St. 7,15. Reich Icones. ix., 415. :

Locality. Damp pastures, and roadsides. P. Fl. July, Common
in all the Districts. Panicle lax, erect. Scapes 1 to 2 feet high,
glaucous, rigid, covered at the base with deep purple-brown mem-
branous, shining sheaths. Capsule elliptic, oblong. This is chiefly
distinguished from the last by the rigid, and more striate scapes,
and capsule not retuse.

4. J. diffusus, (Hoppe) St. 77,10. Reich Icones, ix., 414, has
been observed at Wilcot, near Pewsey (District 1). Marlb. Nat.
Hist. Report. It is very like the preceding, which it resembles in
general appearance, but has the capsule much smaller. This plant
will doubtless be found in other parts of Wilts now attention has
once been directed to it.

5. J. obtusiflorus, (Ehrh) blunt-flowered Rush. Hugi. Bot. ¢.
2144. Reich Icones, ix., 404.

Locality. In marshy bogs, and ditches in peaty ground. P. FV.
July, September. Area, 1, * * 4, 5.

South Division.
1. South-east District. “ Wileot near Pewsey,” Marid. Nat.
Hist. Report.
North Division.
4, North-west District. ‘Tn a bog between South Wraxhall and
the Horse and Jockey,” Flor. Bath.
5. North-east District. Banks of canal between Morden and
Purton. Not frequent in the county. The number of leaves on the
stem, and the obtuse leaflets of the perianth, distinguish this from
the next species, J. acutiflorus, whilst the very compound panicle,
and the relative length of the perianth and capsule keep it distinct
from lamprecarpus.

70 The Flora of Wiltshire.

6. J. acutiflorus, (Ehrh) sharp-flowered pointed Rush. agi.
Bot. t. 238. Reich Icones, ix., 406.

Locality. Bogs and wet ground. P. Fl. June, August. Area,
1, 2,3, 4,5. In all the Districts. Stem 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves
3 to 4 on a stem, distinctly articulate when dry. Panicle diffuse,
in fruit spreading. Flowers several together. General bracteas
short, membranous. Capsules pale-coloured.

7. J. lamprocarpus, (Ehrh) shining-fruited Rush, from Jampros,
shining, and carpos, fruit. Hngl. Bot. t. 2143. Reich Icones, ix.,
405.

Locality. Boggy ground and watery places, frequent. Area,
‘1, 2, 3,4, 5. In all the Districts. Stem 12 to 18 inches high.
Leaves numerous. Branches of the panicle stiff, elongated, nearly
simple. Capsule large, dark and shining, mucronate. This species
often becomes foliaceous in the flower-scales.

8. J. squarrosus, (Linn.) rough Rush. Lgl. Bot. t. 933. Sé.
36,11. Reich Icones, ix., 400.

Locality. Wet heathy ground. P. Fl. June, July. Area, 1*
x **

South Division.

1. South-east District. “ Alderbury,” Mr. James Hussey. Rare
in the county. Whole plant exceedingly rigid. 6 to 12 inches high.
Roots tufted, woody, and fibrous. Leaves linear, channelled, radical,
sheathing at the base. Bracteas lanceolate, membranous. Leaflets
of the perianth glossy, brown. Capsules shining, of a pale brown.
J. squarrosus should be looked for in other parts of Wilts.

9. J. dufonius, (Linn.) Toad Rush, from éufo, (Latin) a toad.
Engl. Bot. t. 802. St. 36,12. Reich Icones, ix., 305.

Locality. Damp ground where water stagnates in winter. A. FU.
July, August. Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5, Distributed throughout all the
Districts. Whole plant very pale-coloured, and extremely variable
in size according to situation. Root fibrous. Stems numerous and
crowded. Leaves setaceous. lowers green, pale, and silvery.
Seeds very numerous.

[I have not any note of the occurrence of J. supinus (Moench)
in the county, although it can scarcely be absent. ]

eS ee eS

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 71

Lizuta. (Canp.) Woop Rusu.
Linn. Cl. vi., Ord. i.

Name. A Uatinization of Juzziola or lucciola (Ital.) a glow-worm.

l. L. sylvatica, (Rich.) great {wood Rush. Engl. Bot. t. 737,
St. 86, 14. Reich Icones, ix., 390. LL. maxima D.C., Koch.
Juncus sylvaticus, Huds.

Locality. In shady woods where the soil inclines to sand. P. Hl.
May, June. Area, * * * 4, *

North Division.

4. North-west District. Woods at Spye Park, and Colerne.
« Woods between Conkwell and Farley Wick,” Flor. Bath. Very
local in Wilts. Stem 12 to 18 inches high, striated, leafy. Leaves
broad, shining, the radical ones numerous and forming dense tufts.
Flowers small, variegated with brown and white. The clustered
flowers and repeatedly compound panicle separate this from the next
species, L. pilosa, while the absence of spiked heads affords a ready
distinction from campestris.

2. lL. pilosa, (Willd.) hairy or common wood Rush, from pila,
(Lat.) ahair. Engl. Bot. t. 736. St. 77, 3.

Locality. Woods and thickets. P. Fl. May. Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5.
Distributed throughout all the Districts. Much smaller than the
last, with the flowers standing singly on the panicle, dark brown.
Capsule broadly ovate, contracted below the summit, where it is so
retuse as to appear truncate. Appendage of the seeds hooked and
recurved at the point. Well-distinguished by its solitary flowers,
and faleate appendage to the seed.

8. LL. campestris, (Willd.) field hairy Rush. Lngl. Bot. ¢. 672.
St. 77, 5. ~

Locality. Woods and dry pastures. P. Fl. April, May. Area,
1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Frequent in all the Districts. Stem 4 to 8 inches, or
even one foot or more high. lowers collected into ovate or oblong
nearly erect spikes of a reddish-brown colour, sometimes very pale.

4. LL. multiflora, (Lej.) many-headed wood Rush. Engi. Bot.
Suppl. 2718. St. 77,7. L. congesta, (Sm.)

Locality. On heaths and in open woods. P. FV. June. Area,

72 The Flora of Wiltshire.

1, 2, 3, 4,5. Not wnfrequent throughout the Districts. Very similar
to the last species, Li. campestris, and considered distinct by some
botanists. Whole plant taller, spikes more numerous, shortly
pedunculate, collected almost into an orbicular head, but intermediate
states connecting the two species may often be observed.

ORDER. ALISMACEA. (R. BROWN.)
Auisma, (Linn.) Water Puantan.
Linn. Cl. vi., Ord. v.

Named from alis, Celtic, water; the genus is altogether aquatic.

1. A. Plantago, (Linn.) greater water Plantain. LZng/. Bot. t.
837. Reich Icones, vii., t. 57.

Locality. In the Upper and Lower Avon, and in the varions
canals, brooks, and streams throughout Wilts. P. Fl. July, August.
Area, 1, 2, 8, 4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts. Plant 2 to 3
feet high. Leaves on long stalks. Scape branched upwards.
Branches bracteate. Flowers of a pale rose-colour.

2. A. ranunculoides, (Linn.) ranuncular-like or lesser water
Plantain. Engl. Bot. t., 326. Reich Icones, vii., t. 55.

Locality. Ditches and turfy bogs. P. Fl.June. Area, 1, * 3,4,*

South Division.
1. South-east District. “Bogs on Alderbury Common, and
ditches about Downton, abundant,” Dr. Maton, Nat. Hist. Wilts.
3. South-west District. ‘Boggy ground and ditches about
Britford Meadows,” Major Smith,

North Division.

4. North-west District. ‘“ Horse and Jockey bogs,” Flor. Bath.
Very local in Wilts. In general appearance allied to the preceding,
especially the narrow-leaved variety of that plant, but much smaller,
with larger flowers, which are arranged in often proliferous umbels ;
but the essential character is in the fruit.

Saqirraria, (Linn.) ARROW-HEAD.
Linn. Cl. xxi., Ord. vii.

Name. Fram sagitta, (Lat.) an arrow.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 73

1. S. sagittifolia (Linn.) arrow-leaved or common Arrow-head.
Engl. Bot. t. 84, Reich Icones, vii., t. 58.

Locality. Banks of the Upper and Lower Avon, by the sides of
the canal, in ponds, and watery ditches. P. FJ. August. Area, 1,
2,3, 4,5. Generally distributed in the county. Flowers handsome, 3
in each whorl, with combined egg-spear-shaped bracteas at the base of
their partial stalks. Petals white with a purplish tinge at the claws,
soon falling off. Leaves all from the root, on long, triangular, very
cellular footstalks, the first which are always under water, long and
strap-shaped, by some authors considered as a variety, and well
figured in Flora Danica, t. 172, the succeeding, which rise above the
water, large, truly arrow-shaped, very entire, smooth, with parallel
ribs and reticulated veins. Nothing is more variable than the

@ breadth and size of the eaves, which are diminished almost to nothing
when deeply immersed in the water, or exposed to a rapid current.
Hence several varieties are mentioned by authors, but the slightest
observation will discover them to be evanescent.

Butomus, (Linn.) Frowrrine Rusu.

Linn. Cl. ix., Ord. 1.
Name. From Bous, (Gr.) an ow, and tomus, (Gr.) sharp, because
the sharp leaves injure the mouths of cattle that browse upon them.
1. B. wmébellatus (Linn.) umbellate or common Flowering Rush.

Engl. Bot. t. 657. Reich Icones, vii., t. 58.
Locality. Banks of the Avon, canal, and brooks. P. Fl. June,

July. Area, 1, ** 4, 5.
South Division.

| 1. South-east District. “Common about Salisbury,” Mr. James
Hussey. “Wilton,” Rev. £. Simms. “ Rivulets near Stratford and
Downton,” Dr. Maton, Nat. Hist. Wilts. ‘“ River Avon at Ames-

bury,” Dr. Southdy.
North Division.

4. North-west District. In the Canal under Conkwell Wood.
River Avon between Melksham and Whaddon. “ By the side of
the Avon at Chippenham,” Mr. W. A. Clarke. “ Banks of the Avon
near Tytherton,” Rev. HL. Rowlandson.

5. North-east District. Plentiful in the brook at Morden. “ Water
VOL. XIv.,=No. XL. G

74 The Flora of Wiltshire.

meadows opposite Preshute Church,and water meadows near Polton,”
Flor. Marib. A local plant in the county. Leaves all radical, 2 to
3 feet long. Scape longer than the /eaves terete. The perianth
varies in different shades of red, or purple mixed with white: and is
sometimes entirely white. The stem at bottom and the flower-stalks
at top are often tinged with red. The number 3 is evidently pre-
dominent in the fructification: the corolla being doubly tripetalous ;
the stamens twice three; the pistils six; the capsules six, in a
hexagon form; and the involucre three-leaved.

TrigLocuin, (Linn.) Arrow-Grass.
Linn. Cl. vi., Ord. iu.

Name. Triglochin is a compound of (¢reis) three, and (glochin)
a point, in allusion to the three valves of the capsule, which *
separating from the base in maturity, resemble a three-barbed arrow-
head ; whence the English name, Arrow-grass.

1. T. palustre, (Linn.) marsh Arrow-grass. Hngl. Bot. t. 366.
Reich Icones, vii., t. 51.

Locality. Wet meadows, and by the sides of the Avon, canal,
brooks, and ditches in marshy situations. P. Fl. June, July. Area,
1, 2, 3,4, 5. In all the Districts but more sparingly in District 2.
Leaves all radical, linear, fleshy, slightly grooved on the upper side,
sheathing and membranous at the base. Scape 8 to 10 inches high,
terminating in a lax, simple spzhe, or raceme. Flowers small, greenish.

ORDER. TYPHACEZ. (JUSS.)
TypHa, (Liny.) Car’s-Tar, Resp-Mace.
Linn. Cl. xxi., Ord. i.

Name. From (tuphe) a marsh; where these plants grow.

1. TT. Jdatifolia, (Linn.) broad-leaved or greater Reed-mace.
Engl. Bot. ¢t. 1455. Reich Icones, ix., 321.

Locality. Borders of ponds, and by the sides of the canal. P. F7.
June, July. Area, 1, 2, * 4, 5.

South Division.

1. South-east District. ‘ Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” I,
James Hussey. ‘“ Amesbury,” Dr. Southby.

—eEo Oo _

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 75

2. South-middle District. “Stratford Marsh,” Dr. Maton, Nat.
Hist. Wilts. Abundant in ponds and sluggish streams round
Devizes.

; North Division.

4, North-west District. Bogs at South Wraxhall. Ponds at Spye
Park. Brook in the Weevern Valley. “Ponds at Ford,” Flor.
Bath. “ Banks of the Avon near Tytherton,” Rev. L. Rowlandson.

5. North-east District. Sparingly in the canal near Morden.
Very local in Wilts. Stem 3 to 6 feet high. Leaves very long,
sometimes nearly an inch broad. Spikes long, close together,
Jertile one greenish-brown ; sterile one yellow, with one or two large
membranous bracteas.

T. angustifolia, (Linn.) has been reported to have been found in
the canal near Chippenham (District 4), but I have seen no examples.
It should be looked for.

Sparcanium, (Linn.) Bur-rzep.
Linn. Cl. xxi., Ord. iii.

Name. Sparganion is the Greek for a little band, from its narrow
and long leaves. !

1. S. ramosum, (Huds.) branched Bur-reed. Hngl. Bot. t. 744.
Reich Icones, ix., 326.

Locality. Banks of the Upper and Lower Avon, Kennet and
Avon Canal, ponds and ditches. P. Fl. July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Recorded in all the Districts, but less common in District 2. Stem
about 2 feet high, with a few long sword-shaped /eaves or bracteas.
Root leaves very long, triangular at the base. Lower dranches of
the inflorescence, with several rather distant heads, of which 1 to 8 of
the lower ones are composed of fertile, the other of sterile flowers.

2. S. simplex, (Huds.) simple Bur-reed. Hngl. Bot. t. 745.
Reich Icones, ix. 325. ¥

Locality. Banks of the Upper and Lower Avon, Kennet and
Avon Canal, ponds and ditches, especially in a gravelly soil. P. FU.
July, August. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. In all the Districts but less
Srequent in District 2. Much smaller than the last, S. ramosum.
Common flower-stalk rarely, if at all, branched, the branches or

G 2

76 The Fora of Wiltshire.

partial flower-stalks bearing only a single head of fertile flowers 2
the other fertile heads, and all the sterile heads are sessile. The
sides of the /eaves are plane, not concave or grooved ; the flowers
pale yellow. Lightfoot comprehended this and 8. ramosum, under
the common name of erectwm.

ORDER. ARACEA. (JUSS.)
Arum, (Liyn.) Cuckoo-Pinr.
Linn. Cl. xxi. Ord, vii.

Name. Aron (Gr.) probably from ar or aur, in Hebrew and various
old languages, denoting fire; on account of the fiery or acrid taste.

1. A. maculatum (Linn.) spotted leaved Arum. This plant has many
provincial names, Cuckoo-pint, Wake-robin, Lords and Ladies, Friar’s
cowl and several others. Hngl. Bot. t. 1298. Reich. Icones, vii. 8.

Locality. Woods and hedges. P. Fl. April, May. Area, 1.2.
3. 4. 5. Recorded in all the Districts. Root tuberous, whitish.
Leaves all radical, broadly arrow-shaped, of a bright glossy green,
generally more or less spotted with black. Spatha ventricose below
and above, constricted in the middle, the margins convolute. Spadiz
long, varying in colour from buff to purple, n@ked and club-shaped
at top. Berries bright scarlet, remaining after the rest of the plant
has disappeared. In the Isle of Portland the common people dig up
the roots which they macerate and steep, and the powder so obtained
is dried and sent to London, and sold under the name of Portland Sago.

[Acorus Calamus, (Linn.) Sweet Flag, Engl. Bot. t. 356, Reich
Icones x., 429, was found a few years since in the river at Chippen-
ham, by Miss Meredith. I cannot ascertain if this plant has been
recently observed. ]

ORDER. LEMNACEZ. (LINN.)
Lemna, (Liny.) Duckweep.
Linn. Cl. xxi., Ord. ii.

Name. Altered from Jens, a lentile, in allusion to the form of the
frond.

1 L. wrisulea, (Linn.) three-furrowed or ivy-leaved Duckweed.
Trisuleus from tres, (Lat.) three, and sw/cus a furrow. Engl. Bot. t.
926, Reich Icones, vii., 15.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 77

Locality. On and in stagnant water. A. Fl. June. Area, 1, 2,
8,4, 5. In all the Districts, but not common. Fronds thin, pellucid,
elliptic-lanceolate, caudate at one end, at the other serrated. Roots
solitary. Fronds half-an-inch long, proliferous at right angles.

2. L. minor, (Linn.) lesser Duckweed. Engl. Bot. t. 1095. -
Reich Icones, vii., 14.

Locality. Abundant, in stagnant water-ponds and ditches. 4.
Fl. June, July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts.
About a line-and-a-half long, of a thick, succulent, but compact
texture, slightly convex beneath. The young fronds constitute the
Lemna arrhiza of the French Authors.

3. L. gibba, (Linn.) gibbous Duckweed. Gibbus (Lat.) means
convex or haunced out, in allusion to the convex lower surface of the
frond. Engl. Bot. t. 1283. Reich Icones, vii., 4. Telmatophace,
Schl. Endl.

Locality. On stagnant water. A. Fl. June, August. Area, 1,2,
3,.4, 5. In all the Districts, but not frequent. Size of L. minor,
put readily distinguished by its gibbous or even hemispherical lower
surface, which is, moreover, white, pellucid, and beautifully cellular.
upper side plane, green opaque.

4. lL. polyrhiza, , Linn.) many-rooted or greater Duckweed.
Polyrhiza is compounded of polus, many, and rhiza, a root, in
allusion to the tuft of roots in this species. Engl. Bot. t, 2458.
Reich Icones, vii., 15. Spirodela, Sch. Endl.

Locality. Stagnant water. P. Flowers have not been seen in
Britain. Area, 1, 2, 8, 4,5. The largest of all the species, half-an-
inch long, and nearly as broad, succulent, firm, a little convex below,
where, and at the margin above, the frond is of a deep purple colour.
Roots numerous, clustered.

ORDER. POTAMOGETONACE#. (JUSS.)
Poramoceton, (Linn.) PoNnD-WEED,
Linn. Cl. iv., Ord. iii.
Name. From potamos, a river, and geiton, a neighbour, in allusion
to the genus growing near, or rather im, water.)

1Chamisso and Schlechtendal have well illustrated this genus. See Linnea,
ii, p. 159.

78 The Flora of Wiltshire.

1. P. natans, (Linn.) swimming or broad-leaved Potamogeton.
Engl. Bot. t. 1822. Reich Icones. vii., 50.

Locality. Kennet and Avon Canal, ponds, and still waters. P.
Fl. June, July. Area, * * 3, 4,5. Generally distributed in all the
Districts except 1 and 2. Floating leaves very variable in size and
shape, more or less elongated, sometimes linear lanceolate, obtuse at
the base, and decurrent with the foot-stalk, with about 7 principal
nerves and several intermediate ones, connected with minute reticu-
lations, opposite under the flower stalk, involute in bud. Stipules
very large, 2 to 3 inches long, lanceolate, acute, concave, pale and
membranous. Peduncles suddenly contracted below the spike.
Flowers olive-green, The submerged leaves are frequently wholly
wanting, especially when the plant grows in very shallow water.

2. P. rufescens, (Schrad.) reddish Potamogeton. ngl. Bot. t.
1286. Reich Icones, vii., 82. P. fluitans, Sm.

Locality. Kennet and Avon Canal, ditches, slow streams and
ponds, not common in the county. P. #/. July. Area,* * 3,4, 5.
This, in some situations, much resembles the next species, P. dwcens.
Coriaceous floating leaves nearly as acute as the lower ones, differing
only in their firmer texture and in being stalked. Flower-stalk not
thickened upwards. The plant is remarkable for its reddish olive
colour, and is perhaps better known by its general aspect, size, and
hue, than by any character that can be applied to it.

3. P. lucens, (Linn.) shining Pond-weed. ngl. Bot. t. 376.
Reich Icones, vii., 36.

Locality. In the Upper and Lower Avon, Kennet and Avon
Canal, and in deepish water. P. Fl. June. Area, 1, * 3, 4, 5.
Observed in all the Districts except the South-middic. The largest of
our species and very beautiful in the reticulation of its leaves. Stem
thickened upwards, slightly branched. Leaves distantly inserted,
alternate, those subtending the peduncles opposite, all tapering at
the base, into the foot-stalks, which in the stem leaves are very short,
in the upper ones rather longer. Coriaceous leaves, according to
Hooker, rare, ovate, lanceolate, moderately acute. Stipules large,
plicate, half the length of the leaves. Spikes 2 inches long.
Flowers green, P. decipiens (Nolte) probably only a variety of the

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 79

above, has been found in the Kennet and Avon Canal at Bath, and
should be looked for in the county.

4. P. perfoliatus, (Linn.) perfoliate Pondweed. Engl. Bot. t.
168. Reich Icones, vii., 29.

Locality. In the Upper and Lower Avon, Kennet and Avon
Canal, and ponds. P. FV. July. Area, 1,* 3, 4,5. Not unfrequent
in the county. Stems variable in length, according to the rapidity
of the stream, more or less branched, reddish. Leaves olive coloured,
pellucid, wavy. Pedunedes rather short, thick, not smaller upwards.
Spikes oblong ovate. Flowers dense brown, with copious white
pollen.

5. P. erispus, (Linn.) curly Pondweed. Hng/. Bot. ¢. 1012.
Reich Icones, vii., 29, 30.

Locality. In the Kennet and Avon Canal, streams, and ditches.
P. Fl. June. Area, 1, * 3, 4,5. Not common in Wilts. Whole
plant submerged, of a bright green colour, tinged with red, waving
elegantly in the water. Root creeping. Stipules free, very broad
and membranous, clasping the stem, retuse, finally deeply laciniated.
Flowers yellowish green.

6. P. pusillus, (Linn.) small Pond-weed. Engl. Bot. ¢. 215,
Reich Icones, vii. 22.

Locality. In the Kennet and Avon Canal, ponds, and ditches.
P. Fl. June. Area, * * 3, 4, 5. Not unfrequently distributed
throughout the county. Stem slender, compressed, very much branched.
Leaves long and very narrow, abruptly pointed, alternate, except
beneath the flower-stalks, where they are opposite. Pedwneles
axillary, much longer than the small ovate four-flowered spikes.
Flowers brownish. Fruit roundish, ovate. The larger variety, P.
compressus of authors, has been observed in the neighbourhood of
Marlborough. Marl. Nat. Hist. Report. Chamisso and Schlech-
tendal unite P. compressus with P. pusillus.

7. P. pectinatus, (Linn.) pectinate or Fennel-leaved Pondweed.
From pecten,a comb. The term pectinate refers to the narrow seg-
ments of the leaves. Hngl. Bot. ¢. 323. Reich Icones, vii., 19.

Locality. In the Kennet and Avon Canal, ponds and streams,
P, Fl. June. Area, 1,* 3,4,5. Not uncommon im Wilts. Stems

80 The Flora of Wiltshire.

zig-zag, very much branched, variable in length according to the
stillness or rapidity of the stream. Leaves alternate, slender,
tapering, acute. Spikes few, solitary, on long peduncles from the
uppermost forks of the branches, rising just above the surface.
Flowers 2 or 3 together, dull green. Nut with strong lateral ridges.

8. P. densus, (Linn.) close-leaved Pondweed. ngl. Bot. t. 397.
Reich Icones, vii., 28.

Locality. In the Kennet and Avon Canal, and ditches. P. FU.
June, July. Area, 1,* 3, 4,5. Not unfrequent in Wilts. Leaves
crowded, all opposite, pellucid, amplexicaul, ovate-acuminate or
lanceolate. Spikes shortly stalked, about four-flowered, finally reflexed.
Head of flowers small, globose.

ZANNICHELLIA, (Linn.) Hornep PonpD-WEED.
Pann. Cl xx. Ord, 1;

Named in honour of John Jerome Zannichelli, a Venetian apothe-
cary and botanist.

1. Z. palustris, (Linn.) common Horned Pond-weed. Engl. Bot.t.
1844. Reich Icones, vii.,16. Locality. Ditches and stagnant water.
A. or P. Fl. May. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4,5. Recorded in all the Districts.
Floating. Stems long, filiform, branched. Leaves opposite, linear,
entire, sometimes emarginate at the point. Flowers axillary, froma
membranous bractea. Fertile flowers upon a very short pedicel.
Style usually half as long as the fruit, sometimes six times shorter.

This has been divided into several species or varieties, In Various
ways, according as an author considered the style, stigma, fruit or its
stalk to yield the best characters, see Reichenbach Pl. Crit. viii. f.
1003, 1006.

ORDER. CYPERACEA. (JUSS.)
Cyperus, (Linn.) GALINGALE.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. i.
Name. From Kyparos, (Gr.) a vase, or round vessel; in allusion
to the form of the root.
1. C. longus, (Linn.) long Cyperus, sweet Cyperus, English
Galingale. Engi. Bot. t. 1309. St. 52, 10.
Locality. In marshes, but very rare. P. Fl. August. Area,* * 3**

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 81

South Division.
3. South-west District. Boyton. First discovered by the late
A. B. Lambert,! Esq., and Professor Don, in 1829, growing in great

1 This eminent botanist was born at Bath on the 2nd of February, 1761. His
father, Edmund Lambert, Esq., of Boyton House, near Heytesbury, married
Bridget, daughter of the last Viscount Mayo, and his only surviving child,
through whom Mr. Lambert inherited the family property and the name of
Bourke. He was educated at St. Mary’s Hall, in the University of Oxford, and
attaching himself early in life to botanical pursuits, joined the Linnean Society
at its foundation, and became one of its warmest friends and promoters. In
1791 he also became a Fellow of the Royal Society. On succeeding to his
paternal estate he was enabled to indulge his taste for botany more freely, and
laboured with great ardour and success to increase his herbarium, which at
length acquired the character of being one of the most valuable and important
private collections in existence. Of this herbarium and of the several collections
from which it was chiefly formed, an account has been given by my late lamented
friend, Professor Don, who for many years acted as its curator, and who had
also charge of Mr. Lambert’s extensive botanical library. The collections were
at all times most liberally opened by their possessor for the use of men of science,
and one day in the week (Saturday) was constantly set apart for the reception
of scientific visitors, travellers, and others, who either brought with them or
sought for information on botanical subjects.

Mr. Lambert’s separate publications are two in number : “ A Description of
the Genus Cinchona,” London, 1797, 4to, and ‘‘A Description of the Genus
Pinus,” London, 1803—24, in two vols. folio. Of the latter work, which is
one of the most splendid hotanical publications that has ever issued from the
press, a second edition, with additions, was published in 1828, and a third volume
was added in 1834. A small edition in two vols. 8vo. was also published in
1832. His other works consist entirely of papersscattered through the volumes
of the ‘Linnean Transactions.”

Mr. Lambert’s health had for some years been failing, and he had ceased to
visit his country-seat at Boyton, but preferred, when out of town, taking up
residence at Kew—where his proximity to the Royal Gardens, and to his friends
in town, afforded him more copious sources of enjoyment than he could have
found elsewhere. He died at Kew, on the 10th of January, 1842, and his re-
mains were removed to Boyton for interment. He married Catharine, daughter
of Richard Bowater, Esq., of Allesley, in the county of Warwick, but was left
a widower, without any family, some years before his death. After his decease
his valuable ‘* Botanical Collections,’ which had been in the course of formation
for more than half-a-century, were disposed of by auction, in London, by Mr.
8. Leigh Sotheby. It comprised about one hundred separate and distinct her-
baria, and the largest carpological collection perhaps ever made by a private
botanist. His Wiltshire collections, to which he devoted much time and study,
were likewise dispersed, and it is to be regretted they were not secured to the
county by some of his friends, not only for future reference and study, but also
as a memento of this distinguished man of science.—7.B.F.

VOL. XIV.—No. XL. H

82 The Flora of Wiltshire.

luxuriance and profusion, but of late years this elegant species has
considerably decreased in quantity, through the rapacity of collectors.
Root creeping, highly aromatic, and astringent. Stem 2 or 3 feet
high, with a very large, leafy compound erect wmbel. Spikes shining,
brown, narrow, erect, 5 or 6 together, loosely spreading in two
directions. Stigmas 3. The figure in “English Botany” was
drawn from a garden specimen.

Ruynenospora, (VAnu.) Brax-Rusu.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. i.

Name. From rynchos, (Gr.) a beak; and spora, (Gr.) a seed, the
permanent base of the style forming a beak to the seed.

1. R. alba, (Vahl.) white Beak-rush. Schenus, Linn. Engl.
Bot. t. 985. St. 40, 6.

Locality. Wet pastures and turfy bogs, P. Fl. July. Area, 1,
HHEK

South Division.

1, South-east District. “In bogs, Alderbury Common,” Dr. Maton,
Nat. Hist. Wilts. Mr. James Hussey has more recently confirmed
this station. Spikelets of flowers white or whitish, collected so as to
form a level surface at the top. Achene ohovate, compressed, smooth,
distinctly margined, tapering at the base into a short stalk. Style
persistent, dilated at the base, not so broad as the seed, but easily
distinguishable from the shining achene by its colour and texture. R.
alba has been reported to me to have been found in bogs at Easterton,
near Market Lavington, and at Bromham, but I have seen no
examples.

Exvzocuaris, (R. Br.) Sprxu-Rusu.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. i.

Name. Erom helos, a marsh, and chairo, to rejoice. e

1. E. palustris, (R. Br.) marsh or creeping Spike-rush. Zngl.
Bot. ¢.131 8t.9, Reich Icones, vii. 297.

Locality. Sides of ditches, and wet marshy places, frequent. P.
Fl. June. Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5. Root creeping, black and shining
as well as the external sheaths of the stem. Brist/es in the flower,
only 4, longer than the ripe fruit. Receptacle elongated below the

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 83

insertion of the filaments, so that the flower appears not quite sessile.
Germen shorter and broader than in the next species, the style is
also shorter.

2. E. multicaulis, (Sm.) many-stalked Spike-rush. From multus,
many, and caulis,a stem. Hngl. Bot. t.1187. St. 78,11. Reich
Icones, viii., 296.

Locality. Bogs and marshy places. P. Fl. July. Area,1,****

South Division. ,

1. South-east District. “ Bogs at Alderbury,” Mr. James Hussey.
Very local in Wilts, or else passed by for ,E. palustris, of which
Kunth seems disposed to consider it a variety. Root not creeping.
Sheaths of the stem brown, not shining; the stems are always in-
clined, frequently bent, and almost prostrate. Bristles 6, shorter
and narrower than in the former species, the base not dilated, shorter
than the ripe fruit. Nut top-shaped, triquetrous, smooth.

Scirpus, (Linn.) Cirus-Rusxu, Butrusn.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. i.

Name. According to Theis, from cirs, Celtic, which makes cors
in the plural, whence chorda in Latin, and cord in English; the
stems having been formerly employed for the same purposes as those
of Schenus.

1. 8. sylvaticus, (Linn.) Wood -Club-rush. Engl. Bot. t. 919.
St. 36, 8. Reich Icones, viii., 313.

Locality. Moist woods and banks of the Avon and canal. P. f7.
July. Area, * * * 4, *

North Division.

4. North-west District. By the side of the brook at Rudloe, and
Box. Bogs at South Wraxhall, and by the Avon, and canal at
Melksham, Whaddon, and Bradford. Not a common plant in the
county. A handsome species, bearing mnumerable small, greenish,
ovate spikelets. Rhizome creeping. Stem2to3feethigh. Leaves
broadly linear. Additional localities for this species would bedesirable.

2. §. dacustris, (Linn.) Bul-rush, Chair-bottom-rush. Zngl.
Bot. t. 666. St. 36,1. Reich Icones, viii., 306.

Locality. River Avon, and ponds. P. 7. June, July. Area, 1, 2, 3,

H 2

84. : The Flora of Wiltshire.

4,5. Recorded in all the Districts. Rhizome extensively creeping.
Stem 4 to 6 feet high, soft, spongy, smooth. Puanicles various in
luxuriance. Peduncles triquetrous, angles scabrous. Spikelets
numerous, oblong, clustered at the extremities of the peduncles.
Nut bluntly trigonous, obovate.

3. 8. Zabernemontani, (Gmel.) glaucous Club-rush. S. glaucous,
Smith. Engl. Bot t. 2321. Reich Icones, vi., 307.

Locality. Rivers and ponds. P. Fl. June, July. Area, * *
x 4, *

North Division.

4. North-west District. “In a bog between South Wraxhall and
the old Horse and Jockey,” Flor. Bath. A very distinet species.
Siem 2 feet high, of a glaucous hue. Panicle less compound. Spikes
more crowded, darker, with broader glumes, dotted with purple.
Stigmas never more than 2. Nut compressed, roundish, oblong, smooth.

4. §. cespitosus, (Linn.) scaly-stalked Club-rush. ngl. Bot. ¢.
1029. St. 10. Reich Icones, viii., 300.

Locality. On turfy barren heaths. P. Fl. July. Area, 1, *
* 4, *

South Division.
1. South-east District. “ Alderbury,” Mr. James Hussey.
North Division.

4. North-west District. “Spye Park,” Wiss Meredith. A small
species, 2 to 6 inches high. Stems numerous, in dense tufts, erect,
naked, except at the base, where they bear 2 or 3 very short /eaves.
Spikes solitary, small, reddish-brown, 2 outer glumes as tall as the
spike, pointed. wt obovate, oblong, mucronate, smooth. Further
localities for this species in the county would be desirable.

5. 8. fluitans, (Linn.) floating Club-rush. Eleogiton Link.
Engl. Bot. t.. 216. St. 85, 2. Reich Icones, viii., 298.

Locality. Ditches and ponds which are sometimes dried up. P.
Fl. June, July. Area, * * * 4, *

North Division.
4, North-west District. South Wraxhall bogs. Very local in
Wilts. Stem floating, most slender in the lower part. Leaves oval-
shaped, spreading at nearly a right angle with their sheaths. Flower-

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 85

stalks 2 or 8 inches long. Spikes solitary, small, pale green, with
obtuse glumes. Stigmas 2. Nut obovate.

6. §. setaceus, (Linn.) bristle-stalked Mud-rush. Engl. Bot. t,
1693. St. 10. Reich Icones, viii., 301.

Locality. Wet sandy and gravelly places. P. Fl. July. Area,
HX 4 *

North Division.

4. North-west District. ‘Damp places at Spye Park and Brom-
ham,” Miss Meredith. “Horse and Jockey bog,” lor. Bath.
Stems tufted, 2 to 5 inches high, very slender. Spies small, sessile.
considerably shorter than the lower bract. Gdumes brown. Nut
trigonous, obovate, longitudinally ribbed, and transversely striate.
Stigmas 3.

Brysmvs, (Panz.) Brysmus.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. i.

Name. From blusmos, (Gr.) source or spring, near which the
species usually grow.

1. B. compressus, (Panz.) compressed Blysmus, broad-leaved
Blysmus. Scirpus, Smith. Hnugl. Bot. t. 791. St. 85,6. Reich
Icones, viii., 293.

Locality. Turfy moors and boggy pastures. P. Fl. July. Area,
HX * 4, *

North Division

4. North-west District. By the side of the brook at Slaughterford.
Spye Park, but rarely. Stem 6 to 8 inches high. Leaves shorter
than the stem, flat, rough on the edges and keel. Spike terminal,
about one inch long. Glwmes reddish brown, striate. Nut somewhat
flattened, tapering into the 2-cleft style. This may possibly be found
in other parts of the county.

EriopHorum, (Liny.) Corron-Grass.
Linn. Cl. ii., Ord. i.
Name. From erion, wool, and phero, to bear; in allusion to the
seed of the plant, which is imbedded in long silky or cottony hairs.
Hence the English name, Cotton-grass.

86 The Flora of Wiltshire.

1. E. vaginatum, (Linn.) Hare’s-tail Cotton-grass. Engl. Bot. t.
873. Reich Icones, viii., 289.

Locality. Bogs and peaty marshes. P. Fl. May. Area, 1.****

South Division.

1. South-east District. “ Bogs on Alderbury Common, very
sparingly,” Dr. Maton, Nat. Hist. Wilts. This species has not been
observed of late years. Stems tufted, jointed, smooth, 12 to 15 inches
high, terete below, triangular upwards. Leaves long, setaceous.
Spike silvery grey when in flower, with long, pointed, thin, single-
ribbed scales, and yellow prominent anthers, when in seed very
conspicuous.

2. E. polystachion, (Linn.) common Cotton-grass. Hngl. Bot. t.
564. Reich Icones, viii., 291.

Locality. In turfy boggy meadows. P. Fl. May, June. Area,
1,**4,*

South Division.

1. South-east District. “Bogs on Alderbury Common,” Mr.
James Hussey.

North Division.

4, North-west District. Bogs at South Wraxhall. ‘“ Bowden
Pond,” Dr. R. C. Prior, Not common in the county. Stem nearly
terete. Leaves linear, channelled and folded, or sometimes nearly
flat towards the base, triangular above the middle. Stalks of the
spikelets quite smooth. wt obovate, triquetrous, About a foot
high and rather slender.

Carex, (Linn.)! Carzx, Sepa@r.
Linn. Cl. xxi., Ord. iii.
Name. From Keiro, (Gr.) to shear or cut, in allusion to the
sharp leaves and stems.
1. C. pulicaris, (Linn) Flea Carex. Engl. Bot. t. 1051. Schh.
A. 3. Reich Icones, 195.
Locality. Bogs. P. Fl. June. Area, 1,* * 4, 5.

1In this difficult genus the Wiltshire species have been carefully compared
with the plates of Schkuhr’s Riedgraser and Reichenbach’s Ic. Fl, Germ.
For an excellent monograph consult Andersson’s Pl. Scand.

:

4
4
.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 87

South Division.

1. South-east District. “ Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Mr.
James Hussey.

North Division.

4. North-west District. Bogs at South Wraxhall, and in Spye
Park. ah

5. North-east District. Water-meadows at Merston Measey.
Root tufted. Stem 3 inches to a span in height, sheathed at the
lower part with several slender, setaceous, smooth spreading leaves.
Spike resembling at its first appearance, the barren one of C. dioica,
the fertile portion only becoming lax afterwards, and the flowers
deflexed as they advance to maturity. Fruit dark brown, smooth,
highly polished, giving the plant a singular and characteristic aspect,
which has obtained for it the name of Flea Carex.

2. C. disticha, (Huds.) soft brown Carex. C. intermedia, (Good)

Engl. Bot. t. 2042. Schk. B. 7, H. a. 14. Reich Icones, 210.

Boott’s Carex, t. 410.

Locality. Marshy ground and wet meadows. P. Fl. May, June.
Area, * * * 4,5.

North Division.

4, North-west District. “ Near the Railway Station, Chippenham,”
Mr. C. E. Broome.

5. North-east District. Near the Station at Swindon. On the
right bank of the canal between Swindon and Morden, also wet
meadows at Purton and Merston Measey. “ Axford, Woodborough,
Eleott Mill,’ Marlé. Nat. Hist. Report. Stems 1 to 14 feet, high.
Spike composed of numerous ovate spikelets, of which 2 or 3 of the
lowermost and about the same number of the uppermost are almost
entirely fertile, while the remaining intermediate ones are nearly as
completely barren, the barren flowers in both instances terminating
the spikelet. Fruit large and less distinctly winged than gradually .
flattened towards the margin. Lower bract with a slender leaf-like
point. .

3. C. vulpina, (Linn.) Fox Carex, gl. Bot. t. 307. Schk.C.
10. Reich Icones, 217. Boott’s Carex, t. 398.

Locality. In marshy meadows, wet, shady places, and in the

88 The Flora of Wiltshire.

margins of the Kennet and Avon Canal. P. FV. June. Area, 1, 2;
3,4, 5. Hrequently distributed throughout the county. Root forming
thick tufts, sending up numerous erect, stout rough stems, about 2
feet high. Leaves broad, their sheathing bases whitish and mem-
branaceous. Spike large, greenish. Fruit pale, not gibbous, rough
at the margin of the lengthened beak, and bifid at the point. Achene
oval, compressed with a very short beak; the beak is slightly
thickened at the insertion of the greenish base of the style in this,
and the two next. Bracts long in shady places.

4. C. muricata, (Linn.) greater prickly Carex Engl. Bot. t. 1097.
Reich Icones, 215.

Locality. Marshy and especially gravelly pastures. P. Fi. June.
Area, 1, * * 4, 5.

South Division.

1. South-east District. “Not unfrequent in the neighbourhood

of Salisbury,” Mr. James Hussey.

North Division,

4. North-west District. South Wraxhall,Corsham,and Chippenham.

5. North-east District. Banks of the canal between Swindon and
Purton. Not a frequent species in Wilts. Stem 1 to 2 feet high,
slender. Leaves bright green, taller than the stems, rough upon the
edges and keel. Spite 1 or 2 inches long, consisting of about 6
roundish, crowded spikelets, the lowermost of which are often com-
pound. Fruit yellowish-brown, broad, rather large, spreading every
way, and rendering the mature spike prickly to the touch, owing to
its rough edges and deeply-cloven beaks.

5. C. divulsa, (Gooden.) gray Carex. Engl. Bot. t. 629. Schh.
Dd. d. Ww. 89, Ha. 16. Reich Icones, 220.

Locality. Moist, shady places. P. Fl. June. <Area,* * * 4, 5.

North Division.
4. North-west District. Hedge-banks at Corsham, and woods at
Slaughterford.
5. North-east District. “ Moist shady places in the neighbourhood
of Marlborough,” For. Maris. Not frequent in the county. This
species resembles the last, the fruit is scarcely so acuminate, and

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 89

somewhat erect instead of diverging, and the achene is rather
narrower; the colour of the whole plant is paler, the spikes more
elongated and slender, and the spikelets more distant.

6. C. paniculata, (Linn.) great panicled Carex. ngl. Bot. t.
1064. Schk. D. 20, Ttt. 168, Ha. 19. Reich Icones, 228.

Locality. Swampy and spongy bogs. P.Fl. June. Area,* *3,4,5,

South Division.
3. South-west District. “ River-side at Boyton,” Miss Meredith.
North Dwision.

4. North-west District. Abundantly in Spye Park. “ Kennet
and Avon Canal, near Chippenham,” Dr. Alexander Prior.

5. North-east District. “ Axford, Canal-banks, Poulton,” Marld,
Nat. Hist. Report. Very local in the county. Roots densely tufted.
Stems 3 to 5 feet high, triangular ; the angles very rough and sharp;
the interstices striated, flat. Leaves broad, rough on the edges and
keel. Panicle more or less spreading or compact. fruit ovate,
with a bifid fringed beak. Nut ovate, blunt, narrowed below, plano-
convex. Beak slightly thickened upwards.

7. (C. axillaris, (Good) axillary-clustered Carex. Hngil. Bot. t.
993. H.a. 33.

Locality, Marshes and ditch-banks. P. Fl. June. Area,**3,4,*

South Division.
8. South-west District. Woods at Fonthill.
North Division.

4, North-west District. ‘“ Haselbury Bottoms near Box,’ Mr. C.
LE. Broome. “In a bog between South Wraxhall and the old Horse
and Jockey,” Prof. C. Babington. Spye Park. “Canal near Stoke
and Pewesham,” Dr. &. C. Prior. Sparingly distributed in the
county, Stem with 3 acute angles. Spzselets with more numerous
flowers than the next, C. remota, lower one or two compound,
Glumes with 2, close, green, generally rough nerves, reaching to the
summit, hence more rigid. wit serrate above the middle. Achene
obovate, pointed.

8. ©. remota, (Linn.) distant-spiked Carex. ng. Bot. t. 832.
Schk. BE. 23. H. a. 35. Reich Icones, 212.

Locality. Damp and moist shady places, P. Fl. June. Area,
VOL. XIV.—NO. XL. I

90 : The Flora of Wiltshire.

1, 2, 3,4, 5. Not unfrequent in all the Districts, less sparingly in
District 2. Whole plant very slender, pale-green. Stem 12 to 18
inches, triangular and rough in the upper part, smooth and roundish
below. Leaves long and narrow. Spikelets generally about 6 or 8,
ovate, sterile at the base, lowermost very distant, accompanied
by a very long leafy bractea. Glumes narrow, their base quite
smooth. uit serrate above the middle. Nut ovate, pointed.

[C. Boenninghauseniana, (Weihe) Engl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2910, H.
a. 34, Kunze Riedg. 22, Reich Icones, 219, which is apparently a
hybrid between C. axid/aris and remota, should be looked for in Wilts. ]

9. C. stellulata, (Good) little prickly Carex. gl. Bot. t. 806.
Schk. C. 14. H. a. 28. Reich Icones, 214.

Locality. Marshy and boggy places. P. FV. June, July. Area,
1,* 3, 4, *

South Division.

1. South-east District. “Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Mr.
James Hussey.

3. South-west District. “ Damp woods at Fonthill,’ Miss
Meredith.

North Division.

4. North-west District. In bogs at Bowden-hill, Spye Park and
South Wraxhall. Stem slender, 6 inches to a foot in height. Leaves
flat, keeled, roughish at the points; about as long as the stem.
Spikelets at nearly equal distances, about 4. Hruit divergent, broadly
ovate, acuminate. Beak bifid, with serrate edges. Nut ovate,
abruptly narrowed below. Glwmes shorter than the fruit. ;

10. C ovalis, (Good) oval-spiked Carex. ngl. Bot. ¢. 306.
Schk. B. 8, C. leporina, H. a. 22, Reich Icones, 211.

Locality. Damp meadows and watery places. P. Fl. July. Area,
Lot 45.

South Division.
1. South-east District. ‘“ Near Salisbury,” Mr. James Hussey.
, North Division.

4, North-west District. Bradford Wood, Spye Park, rather
frequent. “ Marshy fields at Bromham,” Miss Meredith.

5, North-east District, Purton, and by the banks of the Wilts

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 91

and Berks Canal. ‘Reservoir, Swindon, and near Ramsbury,”
Maris. Nat. Hist. Report. ‘Savernake Forest,” Miss Meredith.
Stems about a foot high, with 3 sharp, rough angles ; Leaves sheath-
ing the lower part of the stem, and about equal to it in height.
Spikelets about 6, collected into an oval more or less compact spike.
Fruit ovate, acuminate, plane, convex, narrowed below, Jifid at the
point, with membranous edges, serrate above. Nut elliptic, with a
short, cylindrical beak. Glumes concealing the fruit, variable as to
the approximation of the spikelets, the lower ones in luxuriant
specimens being more or less distant and spreading.

11. O. stricta, (Good) straight-leaved Carex. - Hngl. Bot. t. 914.
Reich Icones, 230. C. cespitosa, Hooker.

Locality. Marshes. P. Fi. June. Area, * * * * 5.

North Division.

5. North-east District. At Purton by the Wilts and Berks Canal.
Perhaps not rare in the county, although at present confined to the
above locality. Densely ccespitose. Stems erect, about 2 to 3 feet
high, triquetrous, rigid. Leaves erect, narrow-linear, glaucous, their
sheathing bases reticulated with filaments. Spikes long, erect.
Glumes blunt or acute, dark-brown. uit oblong, elliptic, acute,
disposed upon the spikes in 7 or 8 rows. Nut roundly obovate,
shortly beaked. The very erect habit will distinguish this species
from those with which it is most likely to be confounded.

12. ©. acuta, (Linn.) slender-spiked Carex. gl. Bot. ¢. 580.
Schk. E. e. d. F. f. 92, H. a. 44. Reich Icones, 231, 232. C.
gracilis, Curtis.

Locality. On the banks of “ditches, and in wet meadows and
pastures. P. Fl. June. Area, * * 3, 4, 5.

South Division.
8. South-west District. ‘Coombe Bissett,’ Mr. James Hussey.
North Division.

4. North-west District. By the side of the brook between Box
and Weevern.

5. North-east District. Banks of the Wilts and Berks Canal
near Morden. Rare and local in Wilts. Stem 2 1o 3 feet high,
very sharply triangular, rough on the edges. eaves rather broad,

12

92 The Flora of Wiltshire.

rough, a little glaucous. Fertile spikes 3 or 4, the upper ones
generally terminated with barren flowers; male ones mostly 2 or 3,
drooping with the top of the stem. F7rwit oblong, lenticular, veined.
Nut roundish-obovate, with a short, slender beak. Glumes acute.

13. C. vulgaris, (Fries.) common Carex. C. cespitosa, (Sm.)
Engl. Bot. t. 1507. C. Goodenovii (Gay).

Locality. In pastures, meadows and marshes. P. Fl. May, June.
Area, 1, 2, 38, 4,5. Frequently distributed throughout the county.
A variable species. Stem about 1 foot high, but in dry soils scarcely
6 inches high. Leaves slender, Spikes erect, male 1 to 2, fertile 3
to 4, subsessile, cylindrical. Fruit elliptic, plane, convex, with a
short entire beak. Nut roundish, very blunt. Glumes dark-brown
or black, often with a green midrib shorter than the fruit.

14. C. pallescens, (Linn.) pale Carex. ngl. Bot. t. 2185.
Schk. Kk. 99, H. b. 44.

Locality. In marshes and moist meadows. P. Fl. June. Area,
XH 4%

North Division.

4. North-west District. Spye Park, but not general. Stem 1
foot or 18 inches high, acutely triangular. Levwes slightly downy,
rough on the edges. Fertile spikes 2 or 8, on long, slender peduncles;
the barren one sessile, darker. Fruit ovate oblong, convex on both
sides, veined, blunt. Nut linear elliptic trigonous. The whole
plant is of a pale hue, but not glaucous, and may be readily recog-
nised by the pale-green colour of its obtuse spikes when in fruit.

15. (C. panicea, (Linn.) pinked-leaved Carex. Engl. Bot. t. 1505.
Schk. L. 1. 100, H. b. 33.

Locality. In bogs and marshy meadows. P. Fl. June. Area,
1, 2, 3,4, 5. Not unfrequent in the Districts. Stem erect, 12 to
18 inches high, obtusely triangular. Leaves short, broad, glaucous,
rough on the edges. Fertile spikes about 2. Glwmes ovate, acute,
shorter than the fruit, brown, with white edges and a green keel.
Fruit tamid, subglobose, with a short, terete, truncate beak. Nut
obovate, oblong, trigonous, with a cylindrical beak.

16. C. strigosa, (Huds.) loose pendulous Carex. Engl. Bot. t.
994. Schk. N. 53.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 93

Locality. Grovesand thickets. P. Fl. May, June. Area,***4,*
North Division.

4. North-west District. By the side of the brook leading from
Box to Slaughterford. “In the valley between Rudloe and Colerne,”
Mr. C. EF. Broome. “ Left-hand side of the road close to Lacock
Abbey,” Dr. R. C. Prior. Very local in Wilts, and far from fre-
quent. Stem slender, 1 or 2 feet high, smooth. Leaves broad, thin,
pale green. Fertile spikes 4 or 5, slender, rather lax. Fruit oblong-
tanceolate, ribbed, triangular; loosely imbricated. Nut elliptic tri-
angular.

17. OC. pendula, (Huds.) great pendulous Carex. Engl. Bot. t.
2315. Schk. Q. 60. Reich Icones, 243.

Locality. Moist woods and shady places. P. F?. May. Area,1,
2,3,4,5. Ln all the Districts but less frequent in Districts 1, 2, 3.
Stems 3 to 6 feet high, leafy, and sharply triangular. Leaves long
and broad. Spikes several (5 to 7), the terminal one only barren ;
the fertile ones all elegantly curved to one side and drooping 4 to 6
inches in length. /ruié elliptic subtrigonous, twmid, with a short,
trigonous, emarginate beak. Nut elliptic triangular. This species is
well distinguished hy its long, pendulous cylindrical spikelets, and
closely imbricate fruit.

18. C. humilis, (Leyss) dwarf silvery Carex. O. clandestina
(Good). Engl. Bot. t. 2124. Schk. K.48,H.b.15. Reich Icones,
239.

Locality, Limestone hills. P. Fl. April. Area, * 2,3, **

South Division.

2.South-middle District. In great abundance on Salisbury Plain
between Stonehenge and Heytesbury.

8. South-west District. Common on the downs at Wick,
Homington, Ashcombe, and Boyton. Confined to the “ Southern Dis-
triets” of the county. Stems 1 to 2 inches high, nearly concealed
by the taller, erect, rigid leaves. Barren spike terminal, slender.
Fertile spikes 2 or 3, enveloped while in flower by their involueral
sheaths. Fruit obovate, subtrigonous, contracted at the base, slightly
downy. Nut obovate, with a short beak. Remarkable for the few
Jlowers of its fertile spikelets, which are concealed by the large

94 The Flora of Wiltshire.

membranous sheaths, as the short stems are by the Jeaves.

19. ©. digitata, (Linn.) fingered Carex. ngl. Bot. t. 615.
Schk. H. 38, H, b. 14.

Locality. Woods on limestone. P. Fl. April, May. Area, * *
% 4, *

North Division.

4, North-west District. In the woods about Colerne and Slaughter-
ford in plenty. Rare and local in Wilts. Stems 6 to 8 inches high,
smooth. Leaves almost all radical, bright green, their sheaths red.
Spikes linear, lax, erect, terminal, growing in a finger-like manner,
fertile ones 2 or 3, longer than the barren one, which is shortest and
most dense. Fruit obovate, downy, beak short, nearly entire. Nut
elliptic, oblong.

20. C. precox, (Jacq.) vernal Carex. ngl. Bot. t.1099. Schk.
F. 27, H. b. 24. Reich Icones 261.

Locality. Dry pastures and heaths. P. Fl. April, May. Area,
1, 2, 8, 4,5. More or less distributed throughout the Districts.
Stems 3 to 12 inches high. Leaves all radical, short, rather broad.
Barren spikelet solitary. Fertile spikelets mostly 2, erect, near
together, sessile. Fruit ovate-rhomboidal. Nut obovate,downy. The
numerous yellow anthers are conspicuous at an early season of the
year.

[C. ericetorum, (Poll.) Engl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2971, C. ciliata, (Willd.)
closely allied to C. precox, should be looked for in Wilts, on dry,
chalky banks. ]

21. OC. pilulifera, (Linn.) round-headed Carex. Zng/. Bot. t. 885.
Schk. J. 89. Reich Icones, 260. Boott’s Carex, t. 283.

Locality. Wet heaths and moory ground. P. Fl. May. Area,
1, * 3, 4, 5.

South Division.

1. South-east District. “Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Dr.
James Hussey.

8. South-west District. Heaths at Longleat.

North Division. .
4. North-west District. In Spye Park and Bowood, sparingly.
5. North-east District. ‘“Savernake Forest,’ Flor. Marlb. Not

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 95

Frequent in the county. Stems generally decumbent, weak, rough, 6
inches, to a foot high. Leaves bright-green, rough on the edges
and keel. Fertile spikes 2 or 3, roundish when in fruit. Glumes
broadly ovate, sharply mucronated. Fruit stalked, sudglobose, with
a short bifid beak,downy. Nut subglobose,subtrigonose, narrowed below.

22. C. tomentosa, (Linn.) larger downy-fruited Carex. Engl.
- Bot. t. 2046. Schk. B. 28. H. b. 28. Reich Icones, 263.

Locality. Water-meadows. P. Fl. June. Area,* * ** 5,

North Division.

5. North-east District. |Water-meadows at Merston Measey.
A well-marked and very rare species, no station but the above-
mentioned being known for it in Britain, where I have gathered it
for many successive seasons. Stems rough, triangular, about 1 foot
high. Leaves upright, flat. Barren spike lanceolate, bluntish, with
rust-coloured scales and green keels. Fertile spikes mostly 2, not
very distant, their glumes broadly obovate, acute. Fruit as long as
the scales, obovate, subtrigonous, narrowed below, clothed with a
short, dense, whitish down, which becomes tawny when ripe. Nut
blunt, trigonous, narrowed below, with a short beak, constricted at its
base.

23. C. glauca, (Scop.) glaucous heath Carex. Engl. Bot. t. 1506.
Schk. O. P. 57, H. b. 22. Reich Icones, 269. C. recurva (Huds.).

Locality. Moist pastures, heaths and moors. P. Fl. June. Area,
1, 2, 8, 4, 5. General in all the Districts. A very variable species.
Stems usually abcut 1 foot, sometimes 2 feet high. Leaves mostly
radical, very glaucous. fruit closely placed, brownish when ripe,
closely dotted with suppressed points, often pellucid, punctate, when
young usually scabrous. Nut roundish-ovate, triangular. Readily
recognised by its extensively creeping rootstock, and very glaucous
foliage.

24, C. flava, (Linn.) yellow Carex. ngl. Bot. t. 1294. Schk.
H. 36, H. b. 22. Reich Icones, 273.

Locality. In marshes, meadows and wet places. P. Fl. May,
June. Area, 1, 2,3,4,5. Generally distributed throughout Wilts.
Stems 6 to 12 inches high, trigonous, smooth. Bracteas very
foliaceous, the lower one resembling the broad acuminate leaves,

96 The Flora of Wiltshire.

Spikelets and the whole plant-of a yellowish hue. Male spike eylin-
drical, obtuse. Fertile spikes usually near together, globose, or oval,
nearly sessile. Glwmes blunt. Fruit ovate, inflated, smooth, nar-
rowed into a deflered rough-edged beak. Nut obovate, trigonous,
very minutely and closely dotted with impressed points.

A variety of the present species, CO. /epidocarpa, (Tausch.) Kunze
Riedgr. 18, Reich Icones, 272, appears to be the more prevalent form
throughout Wilts, from the numerous specimens examined in differ-
ent localities. It is principally distinguished by its barren spikes,
being usually long stalked, perigynium small, deak short, nearly
straight, almost smooth, but the differences between the two pass so
imperceptibly into one another, that it is difficult to draw a line
between them. C. Jepidocarpa is very frequently mistaken for C.
(deri, (Ehrh.) which latter I believe has not as yet been recorded
for Wilts.

25. C. fulva, (Good) tawny Carex. Hngl. Bot. t.1295. Reich
Icones, 252.

Locality. Tn marshes, bogs and wet pastures. P. H. Sune.
Area, * * 3, 4, *

South Division.

3. South-west District. ‘ Harnham near Salisbury,” Mr. James
Hussey.

North Division.

4, North-west District. ‘Neighbourhood of Chippenham,” Dr.
R..C. Prior, and Mr. C. E. Broome. Stem 1 foot high, with the
rabit of C. distans, but smaller. Leaves shorter than the stem, pale
green, scarcely glaucous. Barren spike linear-fusiform. Glwmes
blunt. fertile spikes 1 to 8, distant. Glumes ovate, acuminate,
acute, but not mucronate. Fruit ovate triquetrous, ribbed, smooth,
with a straight, rough edged, bifid beak. Nut pale yellow, oval,
obovate, truncate, and with a short apiculus at the apex. C. /ulva
is liable to be mistaken for small specimens of C. dcnervis.

26. O. binervis, (Smith) green-ribbed Carex. Hugi. Bot, t. 1235.
Schk. Rrr. 160, H. b. 89. Reich Icones, 255.

Locality. Dry heaths. P. Fl. June, July. Area, 1, * 3, 4, 5.
More or less distributed throughout the Districts, except District 2.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 97

Stem triangular, smooth, about 1 foot high. Spikes often very dis-
tant. Male spike rather shortly stalked. Female spikes 2 to 4.
Glumes dark purple, mucronate. Sruit ovate, subtriquetrous, with
2 prominent, green, submarginal ribs on the back, which are always
green. Beak broad, bifid, rough at the edges. Nut obovate, tapering
at the base.

27. C. devigata, (Sm.) smooth-stalked, beaked Carex. Engl. Bot. t.
1387. Schk. Bbb. 116, and Sss. 162, Hb. 38. Reich Icones, 254.

Locality. 1n damp woods, and boggy thickets. P. Fl. June.
Area, * * * 4, *

North Division.

4, North-west District. ‘ Woods in Spye Park,” Mr. C.£. Broome.
Rare and local in the county. Stem 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves broad,
but rather short. Spzses distant, erect or drooping. Glumes
acuminate or mucronate, purple. Fertile spikes cylindrical. Fruit
ovate, attenuate. Beak long, deeply bifid, with rough edges. Nut
subpyriform, narrowed below, smooth. Often in the young state
mistaken for the next species, C. sylvatica, and then most easily
distinguished by its more compact spikelets, and darker glumes.

28. C. sylvatica, (Huds.) pendulous wood Carex. Engl. Bot. t.
995. Schk. L. 1.101, H. b. 55. Reich Icones, 242.

Locality. Moist woods. P. Fl. May. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
General in all the Districts. Stem about 2 feet high. Leaves shorter
than the stem. Male spikelet solitary. Fertile spikelets about 4,
filiform, rather slender, loose flowered, slightly drooping. Glumes
ovate, acute. Fruit broadly ovate, acuminate. Beak long, smooth,
eleft at the point. Nut obovate, elliptic, triangular. Similar to
©. strigosa, but the spikelets are shorter, broader, and on longer
stalks. :

- 29. C. pseudo-cyperus, (Linn.) Cyperus-like Carex. Hngl. Bot.
t. 242. Schk. M. m. 102, H. b. 56. Reich Icones, 275.
. Locality. Damp places by the sides of ponds. P. Fl. June.
Area, * * * 4, 5.

North Division.

4, North-west District. In a bog between South Wraxhall and
the Horse and Jockey.

VOL. XIv.—NO. XL. K

98 The Flora of Wiltshire.

_ 5. North-east District. “Ina pond near Wotton Bassett Station,”
Mr. C. EF. Broome. Rare in Wilts. Stems 2.to 3 feet high, acutely
triangular. Male spike solitary. Fertile spikes 3 to 6, densely
flowered, upon long stalks, drooping. Glumes setaceous, scabrous.
Fruit ovate, lanceolate. Beak long, deeply cloven. Nut elliptic.
One of the best marked, and most beautiful of the genus.

— 80. C. hirta, (Linn.) hairy Carex. Hammer Sedge. ngl. Bot.
t. 685. Schk. U.u. 108, H. b. 58. Reich Icones, 257.

Locality. Wet pastures. P. Hl. May, June. Area,1,2,3,4,5.
In all the Districts. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hairy in
every part. Male spikes 2 or 3. Fertile spikes 2 or 3, remote,
cylindrical, stalked. Glumes elliptic-lanceolate, much acuminate.
Fruit hairy, oblong-ovate with a long beak, deeply bifid at the point.
Nut obovate, narrowed below, triangular. C. Airta appears to be not
so frequent in the Southern as the Northern Districts of Wilts.

31. C. amputlacea, (Good) slender-beaked bottle Carex. ngl,
Bot. t. 780. Schk. T. t. 107, H. b. 65. Reich Lcones, 277.

Locality. Very wet bogs. P. Fl. June. <Area,1,***5,

. South Division. ;

1. South-east District. ‘“ Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Mr. James
Hussey.

North Division.

5. North-east District. “Huish, near Marlborough,’ Marl.
Nat. Hist. Report. Very local in Wilts. Stem bluntly triangular.
Leaves glaucous, channelled. Fertile spikes 2 to 8, distant, shortly
stalked. Pruit subglobose inflated, striate, suddenly contracted into a
long narrow beak bifid at the point. Nut obovate, triangular.
Differs from the next, C, vesicaria, in the smooth and nearly rounded
stem, in the channelled glaucous /eaves, and in the fruit which is
brownish and not half so large, with a narrower deak, and of a
different shape. :

32. C. vesicaria, (Linn.) short-beaked Bladder Carex. Engl.
Bot. t. 779. Schk. S.s. 106, H. b. 64. Reich Icones, 276.

Locality. Bogs and marshes. P. Fl. May. Area,* *** 5,

North Division.
5. North-east District. “ Reservoir, Swindon,” Mr. Robert Withers.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 99

This is at present the only locality recorded for this species in Wilts,
Stem 1 to 2 feet high triangular. Leaves usually broad, green.
Fertile spikes 2 to 3, remote, slightly drooping. fruit ovate-conical,
inflated, gradually narrowed into a subulate beak, bifid at the point.
Nut elliptic, triangular.

33. ©. paludosa, (Good) lesser common Carex. ngl. Bot. t.
807. Schk. O. o. 108.

Locality. In wet meadows and in ditches, and by the sides of
streams. P. Wl. May. Area, 1, 2, 3,4, 5. Distributed throughout
all the Districts, but less common in the Southern than in the Northern
parts of Wilts. Stem 2 to 3 feet high, with rough angles. Leaves
very broad, rough. Fertile spikelets about 3, cylindrical obtuse,
erect. Glwmes of the barren spikes blunt, of the fertile ones lance-
olate, acute. Fruit oblong, obovate, compressed, with a short bifid beak,
sometimes entire at the point. Nw roundish, obovate, triangular.
C. paludosa is often mistaken for C. acuta.

34. C. riparia, (Curt) great common Carex. Hngl. Bot. t. 579.
Schk. Q. q. and R. r. 105, H. b. 66. ,

Locality. In wet meadows, and by the sides of ditches and
streams. P. Fl. May. Area,1,2,3,4,5. Distributed more or less
in all the Districts. Very similar to the last, but with much broader
leaves and spikelets. Glumes of the barren spikes acute, of the
Fertile ones lanceolate, acuminate. Fruit oblong ovate with a short
deeply bifid beak, convex on both sides. Nut pyriform, triangular.
Distinguished from C. paludosa by the acuminate glumes of the
sterile spikelets, and the conspicuously mucronate anthers,

100

St. Andoen’s, South vavall.

By the Rev. Prebendary W. H. Jonzs, M.A., F.S.A.,

Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon, and Rural Dean.

Y this name we designate what is now a farm-house, within

a very short distance of the Manor-House, at South Wraxall,

and which, like it, is now the property of R. P. Long, Esq. It

was visited by the Society in August, 1872, and as some interest

was excited by a brief account then given of it, a more detailed and

permanent statement may not be out of place in the pages of our
Magazine.

Externally there is now very little to indicate its original purpose.
A practised eye alone can detect, in the few remains of ancient
windows and door-ways, the fact that its modern use is different from
the intention of its original founders. It is only when we come to
separate all the comparatively recent additions from the older work,
that its original plan is revealed, as that of an ancient chapel, and
corresponding Hospitium, like the one at Chapel Plaister, which is
only a few miles distant from it. Indeed it is only within a very
recent period—certainly since 1838—that what a writer describes as
“an immense chimney of Early English character and coeval with
the building,”! has been removed, and so taken away another in-
dication of its age and original purpose.

The plan, which accompanies this essay, will shew at a glance
what was the original design of this interesting structure. It con-
sisted of (1) a chapel, (2) a hall, and (8) a dwelling-house. There
was originally a large fire-place in the centre of the eastern side of
the hall. Some small fragments of the side pillars, which formed
part of it, are still to be seen lying about in front of the house. A
principal door-way has been inserted where the fire-place was, and
all trace of it, and of its large chimney, removed.

1 Gent. Mag., March, 1838, p. 256.

REREDOS, B.

GROUND PLAN.

Scale , he inch to one foot.

ST AUDOEN’S, SOUTH WRAXALL.

By the Rev. Prebendary W. H. Jones. 101

~ Walker, in his account of the Manor-House of South Wraxall,
alludes to this building as “the chapel called St. Adwyne’s ahas
St. Edwynes, adids St. Jewen’s,” quoting from Beltz’ Genealogical
Collections relative to the Family of Long (p. 18). The last name
is probably a clerical error for St. Zewens,! a natural corruption
enough of S¢. Owen, the more common designation of him to whom
this chapel was dedicated. St. Audoen, otherwise St. Ouen, was
Archbishop of Rouen A.D. 640—683. He would seem to have been
had in honor in England, for William of Malmesbury tells us that
Queen Emma, after the death of Ethelred II., about the year 1040,
fled to Rouen, and then obtaining by bribes to the monks the
remains of St. Ouen, translated them in the first instance to
Malmesbury Abbey.” It was not unnatural that a French saint
should be chosen as the patron saint to whom this “ecclesiola” should
be dedicated, for the priory of Monkton Farleigh, of which it was,
so to speak, a daughter, was itself a “ cell” or house subordinate to
the Priory of Lewes, which was the greatest of those religious
foundations in this country that owned allegiance to the celebrated
Benedictine House, at Clugni in Burgundy founded in A.D. 890.
The Prior at Lewes was in fact the head of the order of Clugniae
Monks in England.

The purpose of this foundation of St. Audoen’s was no doubt
partly religious, and partly a carrying out of the ancient spirit of
care for the stranger and the pilgrim. It was one of those Hospitia
which were stationed at various places, to afford a wayfaring man,
especially if he were bent on a religious errand, such as a visit to
some holy place or shrine, food and shelter on his journey. It would
seem to be the way in which, in the middle ages, our forefathers
tried to carry out the precept once given to God’s ancient people,
“Love ye therefore the stranger; for ye were strangers in the land»
of Egypt.” (Deut. xi., 19.) Leland, when speaking both of the

1S0, I observe, Canon Jackson spells it, in his brief account of this chapel,
in his paper on the “‘ Ancient Chapels of Wilts.”— Wilts Mag., x. 321.

2 Beatissimi Audoeni Rotomagensis Archiepiscopi reliquie in cenobium
nostrum evecte sunt.”—Wm. of Malmesb., ‘‘Gest. Pontif.,” p. 419, (Rolls
Series. )

102 St. Audoen’s, South Wrasxall.

similar houses at Chapel Plaister, and at Tory (the highest part of
the town of Bradford-on-Avon), calls each of them an “ Heremitage,”
not hereby denoting one of those primitive hermitages which were
formed in the obscurity of a wilderness or the recesses of a forest, and
the simple purpose of which was to allow some recluse to live the
life of a devotee, but one of those useful single houses which were
stationed in various places to afford the traveller food and shelter.
Fosbrooke, in his British Monachism, quotes from the life of Fiaere,
in the Golden Legend, who, having procured a spot in which “ to
lede his lyfe heremyticke and solitarily,” there “ founded a chyrche,”
and, “beyonde it a lytill way thens he byldid a lytil house wherin
he dwelled, and there herberowed the pour that passed by.” In Don
Quixote, also, is mentioned a hermitage, which had, adjoining to it,
*a little house, built by the labour of the hermit’s own hands, whieh,
though narrow, is large enough to receive travellers

Whilst on this subject it may be mentioned that an interesting
document will be found in Sir R. C. Hoare’s Wilts, (Heytesbury
Hundred,) relating to a hermitage at Codford St. Mary, and which
is reprinted in Dr. Ingram’s Memorials of that parish. We have
there the royal charter of 10 Edward II., authorizing Oliver de
Ingham to give and assign two acres of land to “ Henry de Mareys,
chaplain and hermit, to construct anew a chapel in honour of the
Holy Cross, and houses fit for habitation,” for certain offices and
uses therein specified. He also mentions other documents illustrative
of similar matters—a commission of enquiry previous to the granting
a licence to a hermit at Fisherton, near Salisbury, in the Register of
Bishop Chandler (1418)—and also from the same register of the date
1423 the “Profession of the Hermit,”’—ad jinem pontis ville de
Maydenhith—at the end of the bridge of the town of Maidenhead,
in Berkshire.

That there was a “ Hermit” at Bradford-on-Avon is also proved
by the following extract, kindly forwarded to me by Canon Jackson,
from a document at Longleat, entitled “Compotus expensarum

*See Gent. Mag., Feb., 1835 (p. 144), in an article on Chapel Plaister, to
which I am indebted for some of the above particulars.

a,

By the Rev. Prebendary W. H. Jones. 103
Abbatize de Shaston, Go. Dorset, 24 Henry VIII. (1428.) :—
Paid in expenses of the Superior and a clerk and

other servants of the Abbess, when at Barminster
(Warminster?), and as far as to the Court at

Bradford: with shoes for the horses. 4Nov. o Vv Vil
In gifts of alms, to her alms-people at Bradford 0 o viii
To a Hermit, 6 Nov. o 0. iiij

oo xii

To the servants of the Farmer of Bradford

The architecture of this chapel of St. Audoen, judging by what
remains of the rere-dos, and by the mouldings of the windows and
door-jambs, sections of which are given in the accompanying plate,
may well be set down to the earliest period of the Decorated Style,
or the reign of Edward I. Indeed the conclusions to which we
come from such a survey correspond remarkably with the docu-
mentary evidence that we have of the foundation of this Hospitium
about the year 1267, and of its having been built most probably within
a few years of that time.

Its history, as far as we can trace it, is as follows: the lands
attached to this Hospitium originally formed part of the Manor of
Bradford, and would seem to have been held under the Abbess of
Shaftesbury as Lady of the Hundred and Manor of Bradford. In
the middle of the thirteenth century, one described as “ Martinus
eapellanus,” held these lands. They amounted in all to about “half
a hide” of land, probably from 60 to 70 acres, including the
meadows and pastures appurtenant to the holding, and these he gave
to the neighbouring Priory of Monkton Farleigh. We are fortunate
in having, in the Shaftesbury Chartulary, two documents which ex-
plain the whole of this transaction.

The former of these deeds is as follows (Harl. MS. 61, fol. 92) :—

“De uno messuagio et dimid, hida terre concessa Deo et beate Marie de
Ffernleghe et monachis ibidem: videlicet in Wroxhalle.

Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Agnes de la Fferrer Abbatissa Sci.

Edwardi de Shaftesbury et ejusdem loci conventus communi assensu concessimus
et confirmamus Deo et beate Marie de Ffernleghe et monachis ibidem Deo ser-
yientibus, donum quod Martinus capellanus de Wrokeshalle eis fecit, videlicet
messuagium quod idem Martinus de nobis tenuit in villa de Wrockeshalle com
dimid. hid. terre et pratis et pascuis et omnibus pertinentiis suis. Habend. et
tenend. de nobis in perpetuum libere et quiete. Reddendo inde singulis annis

104 St. Audoen’s, South Wraxall.

quatuor decem solidos ad quatuor anni terminos, scilicet ad festum Sci. Michaelis
iij*. et vj’., et ad Nativitatem Dni. iij*. et vit., et ad Annunc. Sew. Marie iij’.
et vj4., et ad Nativ. Sci. Joan. Bapt. iijs. et vj‘, et ad hockeday ijée", de auxil.
Vicecom. pro omnibus serviciis, homagiis, releviis et omnibus esceat. et secular.
demand. ad nos spectantibus: Salvo servic. Dni. Reg. videl. quantum pertinet
tenur. terre ejusdem feodi in eadem villa.”

The deed, which must be of the date of about 1266, is witnessed
amongst others by Walter de Dunstanvill, Alured de Dene (Seneschal
of Shaftesbury) Philip de Comberwell, &c.

The other document, a copy of which is on the next page in the
Chartulary of Shaftesbury, is as follows :—

“Anno MCCLXVII mense Jul. et vigil. Sci. Jacobi Apost. facta est hee con-
vencio inter Dnam Agnet. de la Fferrere tune Abbatiss. Sci. Edwardi de
Shaftesbury et ejusdem loci conventus ex una parte et Dnum Henric. de Ffleg
tune Prior: de Ffernlegh et ejusdem loci conventus ex altera parte; videl. quod
dicta Abbatiss, vel. aliq. successor. suor. vel illius loci conventus vel aliq.
nomine earum non intrabit in feodum dict Prior. et convent. de Ffernleg
recipiendo terras aliquas in jure perpetuo. Nec dictus Prior et convent. de
Ffernleghe vel. aliquis in nomine earum intrabit in feodum dicte Abbatissa et
convent. Sci. Edwardi nisi prius huic inde mutuus assensusrequiratur. Preterea
ea convencione concessit dicta Abbatissa et suus conventus pro se et suis success-
oribus quod Prior de Ffernleg, quicumque pro tempore fuerit, in perpetuum
faceret attorn. suum in sect. Hundred. et Cur. de Bradeford quam facere debent
pro terra quam habent de dono Martini de Wrokeshalle capellani quemeunque
voluerit per omnes terras patentes per liberum hominem qui sectam non debeat
ad predict. hundred. vel ad predict. curiam sine aliqua contradictione vel re-
clamacone vel cavillacone dict. Abbatiss. vel alicujus Ballivi sui.”

This deed is witnessed by Walter de Dunstanville, Adam de
Grenville, Philip de Comberwell, and others.

Interpreted simply, these deeds imply (1) a gift, on the part of
Martin, (styled “ capellanus,”) of Wraxall, of a small estate which he
had hitherto held in that village as part of the Manor of Bradford,
under the Abbess of Shaftesbury as Lady of the said Manor, to the
Priory of Monkton Farleigh; (2) a {confirmation by Agnes de la
Ferrer, Abbes of Shaftesbury, of the said gift of Martin “the
” reserving to herself and her successors the Abbesses of
Shaftesbury, an annual payment of fourteen shillings, to be paid in
equal portions at each of the usual quarterly feast-days, and a hocke-
day payment of two pence, de auxilio Vice comitis, z.e., at the Sheriff’s

chaplain,’

By the Rev. Prebendary W. H. Jones. 105

Turn (see Wilts Mag., xiii., 105) ; and (3) an agreement entered
into July, 1267, “on the Eve of St. James the Apostle,” between
the said Abbess of Shaftesbury and Henry de Fleg, then Prior of
Monkton Farleigh, securing the latter against re-entry, and pro-
viding for suit and service being rendered as heretofore for the lands
so granted at the Hundred Court of the Abbess at Bradford.

Thus matters remained till the dissolution of the Lesser Monas-
teries in 1537. At that time Monkton Farleigh, with all its
appendages, including among them this chapel of St. Audoen and
some 212 acres of land in South Wraxall, fell to the share of the
Earl of Hertford, afterwards the Protector Somerset.

About the year 1550 the principal estate at Monkton Farleigh
seems to have been transferred in an exchange by the Earl of Hertford
to the See of Salisbury. This land in Wraxall however was reserved ,
for in a Survey of the Manor of Bradford, dated 1550—1560, I find
the following entry :—

WUrayrall. EFfreeholders there

Robert Long, Esquier XXXV*
John Collett xv’.
The Earl of Hertford xxij’. ij’.

That this last entry refers to the property belonging to Monkton
Farleigh in South Wraxall is quite evident by an entry we find in
a subsequent survey, dated about 1628, which is as follows :—

The Lord Brooke holdeth freely the Farm and
certain Lands in Wraxall late Edward’ Earl of
Hartford and anciently did belong to the Priory
of Farleigh and payeth yearly out of it

xxij*. ij¢.

An entry among the Records of Chantries! (c. 1552), alludes to
a Free Chapel in “the Paresshe of South Wroxall,” which, like that
of Chaldfield, appears to have been in the hands of Sir John Thynne,
This worthy knight was Secretary to the Earl of Hertford, and
possibly from his patrons, who had large grants of confiscated church
lands in Wilts, was rewarded with a few crumbs. The natural ex-
planation would seem to be,that whilst the lord reserved for himself the

1See Wilts Mag., xii., 380 (No, 84.)

106 St. Audoen’s, South Wrazail.

principal estate, the steward received the free chapel, and, it may be,
the half hide with which it was was endowed by its founder, Martin
“the chaplain.” Amongst documents preserved at Rood Ashton is,
as I am informed, one dated 1578, which is entitled “ A note of the
lands Tythes &c., belonging to the chapel of St. Audwyn’s,” &c.
Part of the property belonging to it consisted of tithes on “ Barley’s
and Hussey’s lands.” There used to be anciently, Canon Jackson
tells us (Wilts Mag. x. 322) a place in Wraxall parish called “ Berley’s
or Barley’s Courts,” which belonged to the Hussey family, 1476,
they having succeeded to it by inheritance from the Blount family.
[Thomas Blount, who died 1477, married the daughter and heiress
of Thomas Berlegh ; and an heiress of Blount subsequently married
into the Hussey family.]

In the year 1629, as appears by a deed at Rood Ashton, referred
to by Walker in his account of South Wraxall {p. 2), the chapel of
St. Audoen, with the lands attached to it, were purchased by John
Long, some time of Haugh, and afterwards of Monkton, of Henry
Thynne and Edward Pille (Pike?), by indenture dated Nov. 20, in
that year. The estate was devised by him to his son John Long,
by will proved May 138th, 1634.

The whole of the property belonging to the Priory of Monkton
Farleigh, in South Wraxall, ultimately came into the possession of
the family of Long, and is now held by R. P. Long, Esq., of Rood
Ashton.

Though not immediately bearing on the subject of this paper, it
may be mentioned that Samuel Danyel, Poet Laureate in the time of
Queen Elizabeth, who is buried at Beckington,seems to have held some

situation as Bailiff under the Earl of Hertford (son of the Protector
- Somerset), connected with this property, once belonging to the
Priory of Monkton Farleigh. There is, as Canon Jackson informs
me, an original letter at Longleat, endorsed “ Mr. Danyell the Poet
26 May, 1608,” written to Mr. James Kirten, the Earl’s steward,
which commences in these words :—

‘¢Charissimo patrono mio. I meryayle I cannot heare one worde from you,
whether you live or what you doo in your world which is a world [ know of
busyness and misery. I sent to your brother concerning Wraxhall, ané

List of Books, Papers, Maps, Se. 107

inclusively to yourself, a very volume of a Letter, which methinks might require
the answere of a lyne in all this tyme, that we your pore Baylifs have expected
your directions, so long as we are now atastand. Keeping came to me with a
complaynt that Maltman, seeing he went from his bargayne which held before
cavells with Moxham for a Half acre of land which he claymes uppon exchange
with Billingley, enters upon the same and disquiets the man.”

Beyond the simple fact which it proves, that the Poet Laureate
of Queen Elizabeth’s time, was thus indirectly connected with
Wraxall, there is nothing of interest in the letter. The names of
the contentious neighbours were preserved in the neighbourhood for
many years afterwards ; indeed some of them remain to this day,

W. H. Jonzs.
Bradford-on-Avon,
June, 1873.

Wist of Books, Papers, laps, K.,
Ou the Geology, Bineralogn, and Palacontology of Wiltshire.

By Witrram WHITAKER, B.A. (LonpD.),
Of the Geological Survey of England.

nie “he following list contains the titles of 169 papers, &e. (by
Alt Ey 89 different authors), arranged according to their dates of

publication, and in alphabetical order under each year.

INDEX OF AUTHORS.—(The numbers refer to their papers.)

Adams, Rey. J., 134 Boyd, C., 12
Adams, Prof. W. G., 114 Bristow, H. W., 87, 90, 108
me oo f> 16, 45 Britton, J., 1
ubrey, J., Brodie, Rey. P. B., 39, 43, 5
Aveline, W. T., 89, 90, 95, 99, 100 129 at
A. : Brown, J., 84
Bartley, 0., 18 é Buckland, Rev. Prof.W., 26, 31, 47a

Bell, Prof., 114a
Bennet, Miss E., 34
Blackmore, Dr. H. P., 115, 120, 128, Carruthers, W., 130, 133¢

140a Cateott, Rev. A., 10
Bowerbank, J, 8., 41 Codrington, T., 122

Buckman, Prof. J., 83, 92, 121

108 List of Books, Papers, Maps, Se.

Conybeare, Rev. J. J., 36

Conybeare, Rev. W. D., 22

Cumberland, G., 27

Cunnington, W., 57, 65, 80, 91, 98,
135, 144

Darwin, C. 71

Davidson, T., 58, 71a, 73, 73a
Davis, T., 11

De la Beche, Sir H. T., 33

De Lue, J. A., 13

Dixon, 8S. B., 131

Edwards, G. F , 17

Egerton, Sir P. M. de G., 52, 74, 93
Evans, J., 116, 145

Eyre, H., 7

Fitton, Dr, W. H., 38a
Forbes, Prof. E., 62, 66, 75

Godwin-Austen, R. A. C., 67
Gowen, R., 46

Haime, J., 70, 712, 80a
Hatcher, W. H., 47
Hoffmann, A. W., 102
Horton, W. 8., 103
Hull, E., 89, 95, 101

Jones, Prof. T. R., 63, 146, 151
Kitton, F., 147

Lewis, Rev. J., 5, 6, 7

Lonsdale, W., 37

Lycett, J., 71le, 78, 83a, 115a, 148
Lyell, Sir C., 30

M’Coy, Prof. F., 60

Mantell, Dr. G. A., 61, 68, 76
Mantell, R. N., 61, 69
Martin, J., 32

Maskelyne, Prof. N. 8., 69a
Maw, G., 132

Meyer, C. J. A., 124

Milne-Edwards, Prof. H.,48, 70, 715.

Moore, C., 104, 136, 138

Morris, Prof. J., 53, 54, 58, 64, 69,
71c, 78, 83a

Noad, Dr. H. M., 109

Oppel, Dr. A., 94
Owen, E., 9
Owen, Prof. R., 40a, 49

Parker, W. K., 146
Pearce, J. C., 38, 44, 59
Perey, Dr. J., 117
Phillips, Prof. J., 50
Pratt, 8. P., 42
Prestwich, J., 81, 84, 139
Provis, J., 26

Ramsay, Prof. A. C., 95
Riley, E., 110, 111, 118

Scrope, G. P., 35, 96, 125, 140
Sedgwick, Rev. Prof. A., 28
Sharpe, D., 85

Smith, W., 20, 50

Sowerby, J., 15, 19, 21, 23, 24, 29,
Sowerby, J. D., 29

Stevens, E. T., 140a

Tate, R., 123
Townsend, Rev. J., 14
Trimmer, J., 87
Tylor, A., 137

Voelcker, Dr. A., 97, 112

Whitaker, W., 90, 100, 105-108, 113,
142, 149

Williams, 8., 8

Woods, H., 40

Woodward, H., 126, 127

Woodward, §. P., 88

Wright, Dr. T. 72, 77, 82, 86, 91a,
97a, 98a, 107a, 1156, 119, 133,
141, 143, 150

1656—91.

1. AuBREY, J. -

The Natural History ot Wiltshire.

Chapters on

Springs, Rivers, Soiles, Mineralls and Fossils, Stones,
and Formed Stones. [Edited by J, Brirton, 4to, Lond.

1847.]

2. ANON - -

1700.
Holt Mineral Waters. Fol., Lond. (1 page.)

3. ANON - ~
4, ANON - -
5. Lewis, Rev. J,

a7)

. Lewrs, Rev. J.

7. Eyre, H. -

@

. Wittrams, §,

9. Owen, E. -

10. Carcort, Rey. A.

11. Davis, T. -

12. Boyp,C. -

13. De Luc, J. A.

By William Whitaker, B.A. 109

1723.

An Historical Account of the Cures done by the Mineral
Waters at Holt; with some short observations concerning
its nature, virtues, and the method of using it. 12mo,
Bristol.

1725.

Account of the Virtues and Method of Taking the Holt-

Water. 8vo, Lond.
1728.

An Account of the several Strata of Earths and Fossils
found in sinking the mineral Wells at Holt. Pail.
Trans., vol. xxxyv., p. 489.

1729.

A Letter giving a farther Account of the Nature and
Virtues of the Holt-Waters. Phil. Trans., vol. xxxvi.,
p- 43,

1731.

A brief Account of the Holt Waters, &c. 12mo, Lond.
Ed. 3, 8vo, Bath, in 1776 (with Lewis’ Account of the
strata).

An Experimental History of Road Water in Wiltshire.
8vo, Lond. and Bath. -

1754.

Observations on the Earths,.... &.,.. .. about
Bristol, &e. Book 6, chaps. 3, 4 on the Greywethers of
Marlborough Downs. 8vo, Lond.

1761.

A Treatise on the Deluge. (Greywethers noticed, pp.

189, 205, &c.) 8vo, Lond, Ed, 2 in 1768.
1794,

General View of the Agriculture of Wiltshire
(Map of Soils). 4t0, Zond. Another ed. in 8yo, in
1813.

1807.

[Chemical Analysis of Soils.] No. 1, Chalk from the
Neighbourhood of Marlborough. No. 3, a Bastard Chalk,
Wilts. No. 11, Coral Rag, Steeple Ashton. No. 12,
Cornbrash, Woolverton. No. 13, Limestones, Wilts,
Letters and Papers, Bath and West England Soe., vol.
xi., p. 275.

1811.

Geological Travels, Translated from the French MS,

Vol. iii. (pp. 455, 490, 500, &c.) 8vo, Lond.
1812.

14, TownsEnD, Rey. J. The Character of Moses established for veracity as an

Historian. Recording Events from the Creation to the
Deluge. [A geological work.] 4to, Bath and Lond.

110

15.

16,

17.

18,

19.

20.

21.

22.

23.

24,

25

26

27,
28,

29,

List of Books, Papers, Maps, §c.

SowErsy, J.

ANON - -

Epwagps, G. F.

Bagrzey, O.

SoweEgsy, J.

SmirH, W. -

SowEgsY, J.

1812—1815.

The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. i.
(pp. 45—48, 67—76, 81, 86, 93, 96, 101 117, 121—126,
172, 184, 196.) 8vo, Lond.

1813.

Notice of a Chalybeate Spa at Melksham, Wilts.
Phil. Mag., vol. xlii., p. 145.

A Comparative View of the Analyses of the Cheltenham
and Melksham Waters. 8vo. Bath.

1814,

Observations on the Properties of the Saline and

Chalybeate Spas at Melksham, 8vo. Bath.
1816—1818.

The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. ii.,
(pp. 19, 45-48, 58, 79, 86—88, 97, 101, 131, 193, 215.)
8vo, Lond.

1819.
Geological Map of Wiltshire.
1819—1821.

The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. iii.,

(pp. 4, 25 (?), 32, 59, 61, 65—69, 77,171.) 8vo Lond.
1822.

ConYBEARE, Rey. J. J. On Silicious Petrifactions imbedded in Calcareous

SowEgsy, J.

SowErsy, J.

P[Rovis] J. -

Rock, Ann of Phil., Ser. 2, vol. iv., p. 335.
1822—1823. :

The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. iy. (pp.

10, 89, 94, 130.) 8vo0, Lond.
1824, 1825.

The;Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. v. (pp.

35, 54, 62, 161 (?). 8vo, Lond.
1825.

A sketch of the Geology of the County of Wilts in
Britton’s ‘‘ Beauties of Wiltshire,” vol. iii, pp. 411—
417. 8vo, Lond.

1826,

Buckiand, Rey. Pror. W. On the Formation of the Valley of Kingsclere

CUMBERLAND, G,

and other Valleys by the Elevation of Strata that enclose
them; and on the Evidences of the original Continuity
of the Basins of London and Hampshire. Trans, Gevi.
Soc., Ser. 2, vol. ii., p. 118.

Reliquice Conservate . . . . Descriptions of the
Prominent Characters of some Remarkable Fossil En-
crinites. 8vo, Bristol.

Sepewick, Rey. Pror. A. On the Classification of the Strata which appear

on the Yorkshire Coast (Wilts, p. 349). Ann. of Phil.,
Ser. 2, vol. xi., p. 339.
- 1826—1829.

Sowersy, J., & J. D. The Minera] Conckology of Great Britain, vol, vi.

(pp. 20, 77, 93, 126, 160, 127). 8vo, Lond.

By William Whitaker, B.A. 111

1827.
30. Lyett, Srr C. On some fossil bones of the elephant and other animals
found near Salisbury. Prec. Geol. Soc., vol. i., p. 25.

1829.

$1. Bucktanp, Rey. Pror. W. On the Discovery of Coprolites, or Fossil
Foeces, in the Lias at Lyme Regis, and in other Forma-
tions (Wilts, p. 232). Trans. Geol. Soc., Ser. 2, vol.

iii., p. 223.
32. Martin, J. = Observations on the Anticlinal Line of the London and
Hampshire Basins. Patil. Mag., vol. v., p. 111.

1830.
33, Dz 1a Becue, [Str] H. T. Sections and Views illustrative of Geological
Phenomenon (Wilts, Plate 1). 4to0, Lond.
1831.
34, Bennet, Miss E. A Catalogue of the Organie Remains of the County of
Wilts. 4t0, Warminster.

35. Scrope, G. P. On the Ripple-marks and Tracks of Certain Animals
in the Forest Marble. Journ. Roy. Inst., vol. i., p. 538+
1832.

36. ConyBEARE, Rev. W. D. Inquiry how far the Theory of M. E. de
Beaumont concerning the Parallelism of Lines of Eleva-
tion of the same Geological Aira, is agreeable to the
Phenomena as exhibited in Great Britain. Phil. Mag.,

Ser. 3, vol. i., p. 118.

37. LonspALE, W. On the Oolitic District of Bath. Trans. Geol. Soc.,
Ser, 2, vol iii., p. 241.

38. Prac, J. C. On the Oolitic Formation and its Contents, as occurring
in a Quarry at Bearfield, near Bradford, Wilts. Proc.
Geol. Soc., vol. i., p. 484.

1836.

38a. Fitton, Dr. W. H. Observations on some of the Strata between the
Chalk and the Oxford Oolite, in the {South-east of
England. Trans. Geol. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. iv., p. 103.
[Long abstract, under a differenf title, in Proc. Geol,
Soc., vol. i., p. 26, 1827.]

; 1839.

39. Broprz, Rey. P. B. A notice on the discovery of the remains of Insects,
and a new genus of Isopodous Crustacea belonging to the
family Cymothoidae in the Wealden Formation in the
Vale of Wardour, Wilts. Proc. Geol. Soc. vol. iii,
p. 134.

40. Woops, H. - Description of the Fossil Skull of an Ox, discovered
at Melksham, Wilts, with a Geological Sketch of the
River Ayon, in the bed of which it was found. 4to,
Lond.

1840.
40a, Owen, [Pror.] R. Report on British Fossil Reptiles. (Wilts, p. 124.)
Rep. Brit. Assoc. for 1839, p. 43.

112 List of Books, Papers, Maps, c.

1841.

41. BowerBank, J.S. On the Silicious Bodies of the Chalk, Greensands and
Oolites. Trans. Geol. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. vi., p. 181.

42, Pratt, S. P. Description of some new species of Ammonites found
in the Oxford Clay, on the line of the Great Western
Railway, near Christian Malford. Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Hist., vol. viii., p. 161.

1842.

43, Bropir, Rev. P. B. Notice on the Discovery of Insects in the Wealden of
the Vale of Aylesbury, Bucks, with some additional
observations on the wider distribution of these and other
Fossils in the Vale of Wardour, Wiltshire. Proc. Geol,
Soc., vol. iii., p. 780.

44, Pearce, J.C. On the Mouths of Ammonites, and on Fossils contained
in laminated beds of the Oxford Clay, discovered in
cutting the Great Western Railway, near Christian
Malford, in Wiltshire. JZdid, p. 592.

1843.
45. ANON. - - Wiltshire: ‘‘Surface and Geology,” &. Penny
Cyclopedia, vol. xxvii, p. 414, Fol. Lond.
46. Gowrn, R. - Account of the Effect of a Bituminous Shale at Christian

Malford. Journ. Roy. Agric. Soc. vol. iv., p. 276.

47. Hatcuer, W. HH. Observations on the Geology of Salisbury, and the
Vicinity. In voi. vi., (p. 691) of Hoare’s ‘‘ History of
Modern Wiltshire. Fol. Lond.

1844,

47a. Bucktanp, Rev. Pror. W. Note of a fossil elephant and beaver from
Christian Malford. Proce. Ashmolean Soc., Oxon, vol.
ii., No. 20, p. 21.

48. Minne-Epwarps, Pror. On a Fossil Crustacean of the Order Isopoda,
discovered . . . . inthe Wealden formation. Ann. and
Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xiii., p. 110. Translated from
Ann. Sci, Nat.

49. Owen, Pror. R. A Description of certain Belemenites, preserved, with
a great proportion of their soft parts, in the Oxford Clay,
at Christian Malford, Wilts. Phil. Trans., vol. cxxxiv.,

p- 65.
50. SmirH, W. - Memoirs of W. Smith, by. Pror. J. Purriies. (Wilts
pp- 81—85.) 8vo, Lond.

1845.
51. Broprz, Rev. P.B. A History of the Fossil Insects in the Secondary Rocks,
accompanied by a particular account of the Strata in
which they occur, &c. 8vo, Lond.
52. Eerrton, Siz P. M. pz G. On some New Species of Fossil Fish from the
Oxford Clay at Christian Malford. Proc. Geol. Soc., vol.
iv., p. 446, and Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. i., p. 229.

53. Morris, [Pror.]J. On the Occurrence of the Genus Pollicipes in the
Oxford Clay [Christian Malford]. Ann. and Mag. Nat,
Hist., vol. xv., p. 30.

By William Whitaker, B.A. 113

Description of some new species of the genus Ancylo-
ceras. Ibid, p. 31.
Sheet 35 of the Geological Survey Map (a small part).
1847.

. Bropre, Rey. P. B. Notice on the existence of Purbeck Strata with remains

of Insects and other fossils at Swindon, Wilts. Quart.
Journ. Geol, Soc., vol. iii., p. 97.

. Cunnineton, W. On the Fossil Cephalopoda from the Oxford Clay, con-

stituting the genus Belemnoteuthis. Lond. Geol. Journ.
p- 97.

. Davrpson, T., & [Pzor.] J. Morris. Description of some species of

Brachiopoda. (Wilts, p. 256.) Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Hist., vol. xx., p. 250.

59. Pearce, J.C. _ On the Fossil Cephalopoda constituting the genus
Belemnoteuthis. Lond. Geol, Journ., p. 75.
1848.
60. M’Coy, [Pzor.] F. On some new Mesozoic Radiata. Ann. and Mag. Nat.

63

68.

Hist., Ser. 2, vol. ii., p. 397.

. Manrett, Dr. G. A. Observations on some Belemnites and other Fossil

Remains of Cephalopoda, discovered by Mr. R. N. Mantell
in the Oxford Clay, near Trowbridge, Wiltshire, Phil,
Trans., vol. cxxxviii., p. 171.

1849.

. Fornes, Proy. E. Decade 1. (Plates 5—7, 10, Wiltshire Greensand.)

Geological Survey Memoirs. 8vo and 4to, Lond.
Jones, Pror. T. R. A Monograph of the Entomostraca of the Cretaceous
Formation of England. (Wilts, p. 10.) Paleontograph.
Soc. 4to, Lond.

. Morris, [Pror.] J. On Noritoma, a fossil genus of Gasteropodous Mollusks

allied to Nerita. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. v., p.
332.
1850.

. Cunnineton, W. On a Section of the Lower Greensand at Seend, near

Devizes. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. vi., p. 453.

. Forpxs, Pror. E. Decade 3. (Plate 4, Wiltshire Oolite.) Geological

Survey Memoirs. 8vo and 4to, Lond.

. Gopwin-Austen, R. A.C, On the Age and Position of the Fossiliferous

Sands and Gravelsof Farringdon. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. vi., p. 454.

ManTELL, Dz. G. A. Supplementary Observations on the Structure of the
Belemnite and Belemnoteuthis. Phil. Trans., vol, cxl.,
p. 393.

69. ManTett, R. N. An Account of the Strata and Organic Remains

exposed in the Cuttings of the Branch Railway, from
the Great Western Line, near Chippenham, through
Trowbridge, to Westbury, in Wiltshire. (List and
description of Fossils by [Pror.] J. Morris.) Quart.
Journ, Geol. Soc., vol. vi., p. 310.

VOL. XIv.—NO, XL. L

114 List of Books, Papers, Maps, §c.

69a. Masxenyne, [Pror. N.]S. On Phosphates. ‘(Notice of a bed near
Swindon.) Proc. Ashmolean Soc., Oxon, vol. ii., No.
26, p. 229.
70. Mitwe-Epwarps, Pror. H. & J. Harmen. A Monograph of the British
Fossil Corals. Part I. (Wilts, p. 10.) Paleontograph.
Soc. 4to, Lond.
1851.
71. Darwin, C. A Monograph on the Fossil Lepodide. (Warminster p. 77.)
Paleontograph. Soc. 4to. Lond.
71a. Davison, T. A Monograph of British Oolitic and Liassic Brachio--
poda. No. 1., Plates, 1—13. (Wilts, pp. 39, 50, 53,
68). Paleontograph. Soc. 4to, Lond.
71d. Mitye-Epwarps, Pror. H., & J. Harme. A Monograph of the British
Fossil Corals. Second Part. Corals from the Oolitic
Formations. Wilts, pp. 73—75, &c.) Ibid.
“1c, Morris, [Pror.] J., & J. Lycerr. A Monograph of the Mollusca from
the Great Oolite. Part 1. Univalves. (Wilts, pp. 31,
32, 38, 52—54, 57, 86—89, 93, 98, 99.) Ibid.
72, Wricut, Dr. T. On the Cidaride of the Oolites, with a description of
some new species of that family. Ann. and Mag. Nat,
Hist., Ser. 2, vol. viii., p. 241, and Proc. Cotteswold
Nat. Club., vol. i., p. 134.
1852.
73. Davipson, T. A Monograph of British Cretaceous Brachiopoda.
Palzontograph. Soc. 4to, Lond.
13a. ————_-_———— A Monograph of British Oolitic and Liassie Brachio-
poda. No. 2, Plates 14—18 (Wilts, pp. 81, 86—88,
90,91.) bid.
74, Eerrton, Str P. pe M. G. Decade 6.° (Plates 6 and §, Wiltshire,)
Geological Survey Memoirs. 4to and 8vo, Lond.
75, Forses, Pror. E. Decade 4. (Plate 2, Wilts, Oolite) bd:d.
76. ManrTett, Dr. G. A. <A few Notes on the Structure of the Belemnite,
Ann. and Mag, Nat. Hist., Ser. 2, vol. x., p. 14.
77. Wrieut, Dr. T. On the Cassitulidce of the Oolites, with descriptions of
some new species of that family. did, vol. ix., pp. 81,
206, 294. and Proc. Cotteswold Nat, Club, vol. i., p. 174.
1853.
78. Morris, [Pror.] J., & J. Lycerr. A Monograph of the Mollusca from
the Great Oolite. Part 2, Bivalves (Wilts, pp. 3—
53.) Paleontograph. Soc., 4to, Lond.
1854.
79, Broprz, Rzv. P. B. On the Insect Beds of the Purbeck Formation in
Wiltshire and Dorsetshire. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vol, x., p. 475.
80. [CunnineTon, W.] Fossil Jaw of Icthyosaurus campylodon. (Warmin-
ster.) Mag. Wilts Arch. § Nat. Hist. Soc., vol.i., p. 214.
80a. Harmer, J. Description des Bryozoaires Fossiles de la Formation
Jurassique. (Wilts, pp. 160—162, 177.) Mem. Soc.
Géol. France, 2 Ser., t. y., 1 part, p. 157.

By William Whitaker, B.A. 115

81. Prestwicn, J. On the Structure of the Strata between the London
Clay and the Chalk. Part 2. The Woolwich and Reading
Series. Quart, Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x., p. 75.

82. Waicut, Dr. T, Contributions to the Paleontology of Gloucestershire :
A Description, with Figures, of some new Species of
Echinodermata, from the Lias and Oolites. Ann. and
Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 2, vol. xiii., pp. 161, 312 (Wilts,
pp. 171, 818), and Proce. Cotteswold Nat, Club, vol. ii.,
p. 17. (1860? Wilts, pp. 27, 35.)

1855.

88. Buckman, Pror. J. On some Coal Mining Operations at Malmesbury.
Mag. Wilts Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. ii., p. 159,
83a. Mortis, [Pror.] J. & J. Lycerr. A Monograph of the Mollusca from the
; Great Oolite. Part 3. Bivalves. Palwontograph.
Soc. 4to, Loud.
84. Prestwicu, J., & J. BRown. On a Fossiliferous Drift near Salisbury.
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xi., p. 101.
85. SHaRPE, D, - Description of the Fossil Remains of Mollusca found
in the Chalk of England. (Part 2, Cephalopoda.)
Paleontograph. Soc. 4to, Lond.
86. Wricut, Dr. T. On a New Genus of Fossil Cidaride, with a Synopsis
of the Species included therein. Ann. and Mag. Nat.
Hist., Ser. 2, vol. xvi., p. 94, and Proc, Cotteswold
Nat. Club, vol. ii., p. 121.
1856. hin
87. Bristow, H. W., & J. Trimmer. Sheet 15 of the Geological Survey Map.
88. Woopwanrp, 8. P. Notes and Appendix to Decade 5. (Refers partly to
Wilts.) Geological Survey Memoirs. 4to and 8vo, Lond.
1857.
89, Avetinr, W.T., & E. Hutt. Sheet 34 of the Geological Survey Map.
90. Bristow, H. W., & W. T. Avetine, Sheet 14 of the Geological Survey
Map. Corrections in 1859 by W. T, AvELINE, and W.
WHITAKER.
91. Cunnineron, W. On the Mammalian Drift of Wiltshire, and its Fossil
Contents. Mag. Wilts Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc., vol.
iy. (No. 11), p. 129.
91a. Wricut, Dr. T. A Monograph on the British Fossil Echinodermata of
the Oolitic Formations. Part first, containing the
Cidaridee, Hemicidaride, and Diademade. (Wilts, pp.
49, &e., &e., to 185. Palzontograph. Soc. 4to. Lond.
1858.
92. Buckman, Pror. J. On the Oolite Rocks of Gloucestershire and North
Wilts. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xiv., p. 98.
93, Eczrron, Sin P. pe M. G. Decade 9, (Plate 7, Wilts.) Geological
Survey Memoirs. 4to, and 8vo, Lond.
94, Opprt, Dr. A. Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des
Siidwestlichen Deutchlands. (Kelloway Rock of Trow-
bridge, pp. 535, 536: Coral Rag of Chippenham, p. 644.)

8vo, Stuttgart, we

116 List of Books, Papers, Maps, §c.

95, Ramsay, Pror. A. C., W. T. Avetine, & E. Hurt. The Geology of Parts
of Wiltshire and Gloucestershire. (Sheet 34.) Geological
Survey Memoir. 8vo, Lond.
96. Scrorg, G. P. Geology of Wiltshire. Mag. Wilts Arch. and Nat.
Hist. Soc., vol. v. (No. 13), p. 89,
97. Vortcker, Dr. A. On the use of Lime, Marl, and Shell-sand in Agri-
culture, with special reference to the Soils in the West
of England. (Analysis of Chalk Marl, Wilts, p. 240.)
Journ. Bath and West Eng.Soc., Ser. 2, vol. vi., p, 220.
97a. Waicut, Dz. T. A Monograph of the British Fossil Echinodermata
from the Oolitic Formations. Part second, containing
the Diademade, Echinide, Salenide, and Echinoconide.
(Wilts, pp. 158, 168—166, 186—188, 215—219, 234—
242, 246—252,280, &e.) Paleontograph.Soc. 4to,Lond.
1859.
98. Cunnrneton, W. The Bradford Clay and its Fossils. Dag. Wilts Arch.
and Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. vi. (No. 16), p. 1.
98a, Wricut, Dr. T. A Monograph on the British Fossil Echinodermata
from the Oolitic Formations. Part third, containing the
Collyritide, Echinobrisside,and Echinolampide. (Wilts,
pp. 344, 345.) Paleontograph. Soc. 4to, Lond.
1860.
99. AvEetInE, W. T. Sheet 13 of the Geological Survey Map. (S.W. corner.)
100, AveLInE, W. T,, & W. Wurraker. Sheet 12 of the Geological Survey
Map. (N.W. corner.)
101. Hurt, E. - Sheet 59 of the Horizontal Sections of the Geological
Survey (From Marlborough Downs to the River Avon,
Worcestershire.)
1861.
102. Hormany, A. W. Analysis of the Saline Water of Christian Malford,
near Chippenham. Quart. Journ. Chem. Soc., vol. xiii-,
p- 80.
103. Horton, W. 8. On the Oolite Beds of Yorkshire, as compared with
their equivalent deposits in Wilts and Gloucestershire.
Geologist, vol. iv., p. 35, and (under a different title)
Proc. Liverpool Geol. Soc., Sessions 1 and 2, p. 8.
104. Moors, C, On new Brachiopoda, and on the Development of the
Loop in Terebratella. Proc. Somerset. Arch. and Nat.
Hist. Soc., vol. x. (Part 2), p. 155., and Geologist, vol.
iii., p. 438 (1860), and vol. iv., pp. 96, 190.
105. Wuitaxer, W. ‘The Geology of Parts of Oxfordshire and Berkshire.
(Sheet 18—a very small part in Wilts.) Geological
Survey Memoir. 8vo. Lond.
106, ————-—————_ 0n the “‘ Chalk-rock,” the Topmost Bed of the Lower
Chalk in Berkshire, &. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol.
xvii., p. 166.
107, ————-——_——._ 0 a Reconstructed Bed on the top of the Chalk and
underlying the Woolwich and Reading Beds, Ibid, p.527.

By William Whitaker, B.A. 117

107a. Waicut, Dr. T. A Monograph on the British Fossil Echinodermata
from the Oolitic Formations. Part fourth, containing
the Echinolampide, the Stratigraphical Distribution of
the Echinodermata, &c. (Wilts, pp. 397, &e.) Pale-
ontograph. Soc. 4to, Lond.

1862.

108. Bristow, H. W., & W. Wurtaxer. The Geology of Parts of Berkshire
and Hampshire. (Sheet 12—a small part in Wilts).
Geological Survey Memoir 8vo, Lond.

109. Noap, Da. H. M. Analysis of the Saline Water of Purton, near Swindon,
North Wilts. Quart. Journ. Chem. Soc., vol. xiv.,

p. 43.
110. Rinzy, E. - On the Manufacture of Iron. (Analyses of Ores,
Trans. Soc. Eng. for 1861, p. 59.
111, ————-———_ 0n the General Occurence of Titanic Acid in Clays,

and the method employed to estimate it, &e. (Wilts, p-
323.) Quart. Journ, Chem. Soc., vol. xv., p- 311.

112. Vortcxer, Dr. A. On the Composition of Purton Saline Water. Quart.
Journ. Chem, Soc., Vol. xiv., p. 46.

113. Wuiraker, W. On the Western End of the London Basin; on the
Westerly Thinning of the Lower Eocene Beds in that
Basin; and on the Greywethers of Wiltshire. Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xviii., p. 258.

1863.

114. [Apams, Pror. W. G.] Sketch of the Geological Features of the Neigh-
bourhood in the Rev. T. A. Preston’s ‘‘ Flora of Marl-
borough.” 8vo. Lond.

114. Brix, PRor. A Monograph of the Fossil Malacostracous Crustacea
of Great Britain. Part II. Crustacea of the Gault and
Greensand. (Wilts, pp. 2, 3, 8—11, 20—22, 27—80.)
Paleontograph. Soc. 4to, Lond.

115. Buacxmore, Dz. H. P. British Fossil Mammalia and Flint Implements,
(Salisbury.) Geologist, vol. vi., p. 399.

1864,

115a. Lyczrt, Dr. J. Supplementary Monograph on the Mollusca from the
Stonesfield Slate, Great Oolite, Forest Marble and Corn- —
brash. (Wilts, pp. 78, 87, 108, &c.) Paleontograph.
Soc. 4to, Lond.

1153, Wrieut, Dr. T. A Monograph on the British Fossil Echinodermata
from the Oolitic Formations. Vol. second. Part first.
On the Asteroidea. (Wilts, pp. 123—125.) bid.

116. Evans, J. - On some Recent Discoveries of Flint Implements in
Drift-deposits in Hants and Wilts. Quart. Journ,
Geol. Soc., vol. xx., p. 188.

117, Percy, Dr. J. Metallurgy [vol. ii.] Iron and Steel. Table of Analyses
of British Iron Ores. (Wilts, p. 209.) 8vo., Lond.

118. Riey, E. - On the occurrence of Vanadium in Pig-iron, smelted

from the Wiltshire Oolitic Iron-ore. (Analysis of the

118 List of Books, Papers, Maps, &c.

Seend Ore, p. 28.) Quart. Journ. Chem. Soc., Ser. 2,
vol. ii., p. 21.

119. Wrieut, Dr. T. A Monograph of the British Fossil Echinodermata
from the Cretaceous Formations. Paleontograph. Soc.,
4to. Lond.

1865.
120. BuackmorE, Dr. H. P. On the Discovery of Flint Implements in the
Drift at Milford Hill, Salisbury. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxi., p. 250.

121. Buckman, Pror. J. On the Geology of the County of Wilts in reference
to Agriculture and Rural Economy Journ. Bath and
West England Soc., Ser. 2, vol. xiii., p. 75.

122. Coprineton, T. The Geology of the Berks and Hants Extension and
Marlborough Railways. Mag. Writs Arch. and Nat.
Hist. Soc., vol. ix. (No. 26), p. 167.

123, Tarr, R. - A Descriptive Catalogue of the Pterocerse of the
Cretaceous Rocks. (Devizes, p. 92.) Geol. and Nat.
Hist. Repertory, vol. i., p. 91.

1866.

124, Meyrer, C.J.A. Notes on the Correlation of the Cretaceous Rocks of
the South-east and West of England. Geol. Mag., vol.
Alles epee

125. Scropg, G. P. The Terraces of the Chalk Downs. bid, p. 293.

126. Woopwarp, H. On the oldest known British Crab, from the Forest
Marble, Malmesbury, Wilts. Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc., vol. xxii., p. 493.

127, —_——__-———_—__ Notes on the Species of the Genus Eryon, Desm., from
the Lias and Oolite of England and Bavaria. Jbid, p.494,

1867.

127a. Anon. - (Account of Excursion to Bradford-on-Avon.) Proc.
Bristol Nat. Soc., Ser. 2, vol. ii., No. 6, p. 70, and
No. 8, p. 78.

128. BuackmorE, Dr. H. P. On the Recent Discovery of Flint Implements in
the Drift of the Valley of the Avon. Mag. Wilts Arch.
and Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. x. (No. 30), p. 221.

129. Bropiz, Rey. P. B. On the Presence of the Purbeck Beds at Brill, in
Buckinghamshire ; and on the Superior Estuarine Sands
there and at certain places in Oxfordshire and Wiltshire.
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiii., p. 197.

130. CARRUTHERS, W. On some Cycadean Fruits from the Secondary Rocks
of Britain. Geol. Mag., vol. iv. p. 101.

131. Drxon, 8. B. The Drift near Marlborough. Rep. Marlborough
Coll. Nat. Hist. Soc. for the half-year ending Christmas,
1866, p. 37.

1868.

132. Maw, G. - On the Disposition of Iron in variegated Strata.
(Wilts, p. 357). Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiv.;
p- 351.

By William Whitaker, B.A. 119

133. Wrieut, Dr. T. A Monograph of the British Fossil Echinodermata
from the Cretaceous Formations. Part 2. (Wilts, p. 99,
&e.) Paleontograph. Soe. 4to, Lond.

1869.

134. ApAms, Rey. J. A Geological Sketch of the Valley of the Kennet
Mag. Wilts Arch. and Nat, Hist. Soc., vol. xi. (No. 33.)

184a, CarruTHERs, W. On some Undescribed Coniferous Fruits from the
Secondary Rocks of Britain. (Wilts, p. 7.) Geol. Mag.,
vol, vi., p. 1.

135. Cunnineton, W. Geology of Wiltshire, Inferior and Great Oolite. Mag.
Wilts Arch. and Nat, Hist. Soc., vol. xi. (No. 33.)

136. Moore, C. Researches in the Drift Deposits of the Bath Basin.
(Bath Nat. Hist. and Antiq. Field Club.) Geol. Mag.,
vol. vi., p. 375.

137, Tytor, A. On Quaternary Gravels. (Wilts, pp. 77, 99.) Quart
Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxv., p. 57.)
1870.
138. Moors, C. The Mammalia and other Remains from Drift De-

posited in the Bath Basin. Bath Nat. Hist. and Antig.
Field Club.

139, Prestwica, J. Appendix to Report of the Commissioners on Water
supply. Maps and Sections. Geological Sections of the
Thames Basin.

140. Scrors, G. P. On ‘Terraces or Lynchets. Mag. Wilts Arch. and
Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. xii., (No. 35), p. 185.

140a, Srrvens, E.T. Flint Chips. A Guide to Pre-historic Archeology, as
illustrated by the Collections in the Blackmore Museum,
Salisbury. (Drift Series and Cave Series, pp. 12—32,
by Dr. H. P. Brackmore.) 8vo0, Lond. and Salisbury.

141. Wricut, Dr. T. On the Correlation of the Jurassic Rocks, in the Depart-
ment of the Cote-d’Or, France, with the Oolitic forma-
tions in the counties of Gloucester and Wilts, England.
Proc. Cotteswold Nat. Club for 1869, p. 148.

1871.

142. Wuiraker, W. Onthe Occurrence of the ‘‘ Chalk-Rock” near Salisbury.

Mag. Wilts Arch.and Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. xiii. (No. 36),
: p- 92. Reprintedin Geol. Mag., vol. ix., p. 427. (1872),

143. Wricut. Dr. T. Monograph of the British Fossil Echinodermata from the
Cretaceous Formations. Vol. i., part4. On the Diade-
made and Salenide. (Wilts, p. 156—159) Palzonto-
graph, Soc. 4to, Lond.

1872.

144. Cunninetoy, W. On the Geology of the neighbourhood of Westbury

Station. Mag. Wilts Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc., vol.
- xiii, (No, 39), p. 306.

145. Evans, J, The Ancient Stone Implements, Weapons, and Orna-
ments of Great Britain. (Salisbury, &c., pp. 548—555.)
8vo, Lond.

120 Donations to the Museum and Inbrary.

146. Jonzs, Pror. T. R.. & W. K. Parker. On the Foraminifera of the
Family Rotaline (Carpenter) found in the Cretaceous
Formations; with Notes on their Tertiary and Recent
Representatives. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxviii.,
p. 103.

147, Kirton, F. On the Spongeous Origin of Flints. (Wilts, p. 59.)
Trans. Norfolk and Norwich Nat. Soc., 1871-72, p. 51,
and Science Gossip, No. 95.

148. Lycert, J. A Monograph of the British Fossil Trigoniz, No. 1.
(Wilts, pp. 42, 48, 45, 46, 50, 51.) Paleontograph.
Soc. 4to, Lond.

149. WHITAKER, W. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of England and
Wales. Vol. iv. The Geology of the London Basin,
Part 1. The Chalk and the Eocene Beds of the Southern
and Western Tracts. 8vo. Lond.

150. Wricut, Dr. T. Monograph on the British Fossil Echinodermata from
the Cretaceous Formations. Vol. i., part 5. On the
Salenide. (Wilts, pp. 166—176.) Paleontograph.
Soc. 4to, Lond.

1873.
151. Jones, Pror. T. R. The Geology ofthe Kennet Valley. Trans. Newbury.
District Field Club, 1870-71, p. 21.*
No Dare.
152, Sheet 19 of the Geological Survey Map (Eastern edge).

Donations to the atluseum and Aibrary.

The Council have the pleasure of returning thanks on the part of the Society
for the following donations to the Museum and Library :—

From Miss Neate, Marden, a fine specimen of the nest of a species of Vespa.

From Mr. Botan, Savernake Park, a Quern of Upper Green Sandstone ; a fine
specimen of Sponge from the Upper Green Sand, of Shalbourne.

From T. B. Fox, Esq., Relics from Chicago ; a medixval Thumb Ring; eight
Roman Coins.

From W. Brown, Esq., Devizes, an interesting series of Implements &c., from
Australia.

From the Chief Signal Office of the War Department, U.S.A., three copies of
Tri-daily Weather Map, and of the Tri-daily Bulletin.

From W. H. Burcuer, Esq., Devizes, Autograph of the Great Duke of Marl-
borough, in frame.

The following works have also been received: ‘‘ Proceedings of Society of
Antiquaries of London, January, 1872,” octavo. ‘‘ Journal of Historical and
Archeological Association of Ireland, July, 1872,” octavo. ‘‘ Belfast
Naturalists’ Field Club Reports, 1869 to 1872,” 4 pp., octavo. ‘ Proceedings
of Society of Antiquaries of Lond, Vol. v., No. vi.,’’ octavo.

® Although dated 1871 this volume was not really issued until Januarv, 1873,

H. F. & E. BULL, Printers and Publishers, Devizes.

*fanjasoag QuDzsissp* powuDULT
‘LLON WVITTIM

ee

Z Pl CLO Z Pl LOS

teen Rese! ce eset ene neers seeress gounueT
48 yunoooy juelINO pure ysodeq uo aourleg “

0.0 OG TTT ttt pung wonezoysey Yom
UWOX¥G UWOAY-UO-plojpeig 0} uoeuog oIq “

0 61 8T ss eeeeereerree ss rorssiummog pur fieeg oy1q “

0 9 AT owttteett ett (181 ‘young 07 aauDapp un) 0 O Ole Sottttts seeeees saquiasag sig 03 srvak
; yueg sSuravg yz wooy jo yuey sivak F] os1q “ ot ‘Q0ZF JO yYsodep uo ysasaqur “og w ‘axo0T “

© 010 sete eeeteeeeeeees eeeesees gouemeuy ontg “ OL er eg otreteeeeet estes eBprquory ye Suneayy

oct seseesesssumasnyy ay} Ioy suampadg 103 ory “ jenuuy 32 ‘sexory, Jo ateg jo spavooid yon “

0 6 96 ocUIZeBeyy om Jo GE ‘ON puL ‘(aour["qQ) gg “ON 0 G19 oo Ttttttttrsstsssss deaqny s,uosyoee roy orig “
JO yunoooe uo “029 ‘SutaviZue ‘Sunurid on1q ‘f L el 9e “f(t ttt t* sourzeSepy jo ayes 10j paatooar yseQ “*

Booming: S 1S Sen ess**ccner sess «prong sox pred yeuD “ 9 BIL SLT crete stteseetteees* pastaoar

pe ce ee eens? Saag ROASADYy plaque Joseag eouRnUq pue suondriosqng “
aZuiieg ‘edejsog Surpnjour ‘syuamed Aupuns Aq °Z181 @ OL 9ze “''°' S888 QUNOdoY ysv] WO’y FYSNOIQ aoUL[eg OF, “SST

dan er: “SLNANASUNASIA ps ¥ "SLdIGOaU

m: £0)

‘ad

‘aatsnpoul skep q30q
‘SLET caquredeq 4ST E oy} 0} Arenuve 4ST oy} WHOA ‘AjoI00g aq} JO SjueMosINgsIG PUB sydredey oy} Jo JUNODDY ey} Jo JowIISqY

‘ALHIOOS AMOLSIH ITVUOALVN CNV 'IVOINOTOWHOUV AALTHSLTIIM

we

e
+/+ «= : 4

é fannie gp’ Se 46 CPE ote »

fe es eae, le 7 4o3
a aa" oF

»: d
© luvece vd ComOaS.
J 7 2
ral P »
~ By >
mM. & :
: ‘
|
‘eo
*
a Aw ;
S =
MALLU \
f 7
’ * ~

: SA me eeueee _ silo ah bing dow?
Ye seatoth ed aebrarate nba oto

ee

-

- eg) Cees ad aco it

6 er eth, |
oe j
ety Ge oe

ae Saban, 14 |
rih§ Kod Pern cee eg cents
a,j atte $ID To

i Soe

cures> ur

Poe ‘ ae

eur
at tats an Hae, Wie
BaP
OM

4

Ue

Ces xe

nx?
=
¢

Lu
is

+=

aa

‘=
4
er
sh

he
‘peant-s
‘eae 7 +

ins

res -
Pas

| ga

a i ll

THE

WILTSHIRE

Arehenlagical ant Yatural Wistary

MAGAZINE,

No. XLI. MARCH, 1874. Vol. XIV.

Contents.

* AccOUNT OF THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL MEETING AT SWINDON....
ERE NMUSEUM AT SWINDON) ic sss ccssciccces stctase sasecce esse
Tue NAMES oF PLACES IN WILISHIRE: By the Rev. Prebendary

SRRHOS: CUE Ries Seieistalets clears Sues Sete kMe aes . teed ses Beye
Swinpon, 1ts History anp Antiquities: By Mr..Richard Jefferies
Recent Roman Finds at CrRENCESTER: By Professor Church....
Lonetrat Papers: By the Rey. Canon Jackson, F.S,A...........
ANCIENT CIRENCESTER, AND ITS STREETS AND, HUNDREDS: By the

SeeL RA HTL OUE Tia ec tints «visit canna eae Pee'teaec ote ee take
Avesury—Arcumotocicat ‘‘ Varta.” By the Rey. Bryan King..
A Roman REtiIc..... Meets Nera Sola tle Ji, Nec cncta ns afsls pueleian fis attra ateke

Tae Late Joan THURNAM, Esq., M.D., F.S.A. ....... See
rm Date J. Y. AcGweHMAN, Esq., F.S.A. i. cooccacccaccccsencce
THe SocreTy’s HERBARIUM ...... cece cces caceces aheraicn orale cca ema ete
NoricE oF Musrum AND LIBRARY ......c.ceeeee cece cece hg: ete

. DEVIZES:
H. F. & E, Bout, 4, Saryt Jonn Sreeet.
LONDON:

121
154

156
180
186
192

216
228
233
234
235
236
236

Bett & Daupy, 186, Freer Srezr; J. R. Smiru, 36, Sono Squarz.

>

A ail a | oe
eH Pee od bs 24 —— “s > ere 2? a a
ae Soa a ah Seats Do
, —s ~ A
rei. iy. t an <
Sees SF = ¥
»+, > “ 7

, . ATMA,

Sy) 9 tS Ae anal AGHA.

‘Ist , vas Moar We Ta ouivesll rasa, eruviawT. aur

‘un iol : 4
GINADAM

i ay

7

ce

7.
a
_ ' *
. “
ot : ns iat
als . ad ni i

+

i
of *

BSE Sco ts dak ear> Cea gemmecns are ¢ RoI E TA]
; qunbaoderT voi aclt yOeraaraberay yl mt etoarl ae
dal Gea ee re eer a
‘OBE noinatol biniotf zM 7M cesimorreh ane yabreHl
aaf- 2. dered) tosesioal 4 :awtgkomur) 74.2681”
Sgt | alec cares ABE nositoah npaaly voit codd yk: 31

~~ od} ql .eeencusit_aes esematt.s err aga g

—

peer. Tee td ee | ek ke ** +maneoe
7’

gui nogitl vo alt yf" (, feast ms ‘USioos0M

sep est ves tee ap

teen ewee idsvex Prat tabew

pin gedet aye dts sue RD 7 OM ,o8 arsed imo,
orse dgennaisucnesereet AB. oad eae ugd Pe AS
were Peaerens ees pence aR ten+ $e eeeee Pesce. De teat ra

vie tenets wet wtsbetie angles. sateen, dina i a!

ae

~
¥ aay
3 ag
hi or,
4; Teg
ee i i
.

2 my

~ a | .

~ gastrdd, 2) 3 |
8 ane raub \t et © ¥ a at

g

» : HOTHOL “; - i rs 8 ey 4 M

HE

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

‘‘MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS,’’—Ovid.

THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL MEETING
, OF THE
Wiltshire Archeological and Natural Ristory Society,
HELD AT SWINDON,
Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, \6th, 17th, and 18th September,
1873.
PRESIDENT OF THE MEETING,
AmprosE LETHBRIDGE GopDaRD, Esq.
Vis

b ji G ARLY in the day, a small party of Archzologists assembled
AUS) by appointment at the main entrance to the Great Western
Railway Works, where they were courteously received by Mr.
Carlton, the manager of the locomotive department, and conducted
over such of the more interesting works as the very limited time
at their command enabled them to visit: and here for two hours
their attention was engrossed, first by the wheel shop, where the
wheels of locomotives and carriages were made; and their notice
was directed to the working of an hydraulic machine; the manner
in which wheels and tires were tested ; the working of a travelling
crane, to lift six tons ; and the conversion of broad guage into narrow
guage wheels. Thence the party proceeded to the spring makers’ shop,
where the construction of springs for locomotive engines, carriages,
and waggons, and the manufacture of bolts were watched with great
interest. Passing on into the oiler shop and thence into the steam-
hammer shop, where those immense giants were in full play, and
thence to the chain makers’ department, the visitors were conducted
to the enormous building filled with various machines, all in action,
and attended by 300 workmen, where the process of turning screws,
making bolts and nuts, and other similar operations were investigated.
VOL, XIV.—NO. XLI. Mu

122 The Twentieth General Meeting.

Then the carriage department was visited, where a carriage in course
of construction for the special use of Her Majesty the Queen attracted
considerable attention, and other royal carriages were examined.
The time however, devoted to an examination of these interesting
works, had too soon expired; so with a cordial expression of thanks
to Mr. Armstrong, for his kindness in throwing the works open,
and not less hearty thanks to Mr. Carlton, for his courtesy and
lucid explanations in conducting the party over the premises, our
Archzologists hastened back to Old Swindon, to take part in the
more legitimate work of the Society."]

The Members of the Society assembled in the Town-Hall of
Swindon, at two o’clock, on Tuesday, September 16th, under the
presidency of A. L. Gopparp, Esq., who occupied the chair, in the
unavoidable absence abroad of the President of the Society, (Mr.
Goldney,) and opened the proceedings by calling upon one of the
General Secretaries, the Rev. A. C. Smrru, to read

THE REPORT FOR 1873.
©The Committee of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural
History Society has the satisfaction of once more congratulating the
Members on the continued prosperity of the Society, which certainly
during the last year has suffered no diminution; the number of
names now on the books amounting to 329, which figure proclaims °
an increase of eight during the last twelvemonth ; and that though
we have to deplore the loss of several of our oldest friends, amongst
whom we would especially mention Mr. Fuller, of Neston Park,’
General Buckley, and the Rev. William T, Wyld: but above all, the
late Mayor of Devizes, Mr. Wittey, who, from a very early period -
of the Society’s existence, has been an active member of the Com-
mittee, and more especially last year devoted his energies to the
establishment of the Museum and Library, and indeed by whose
activity the purchase of the buildings was, in great measure, brought .
about.
“Tn a financial point of view, the Society is in a prosperous

1Tn compiling the following general account of the Swindon Meeting, the
Editors -desire to acknowledge their obligations to the columns of the ‘‘ Worth
Wilis Herald,” and the ‘“‘ Wilts and Gloucestershire Standard.”

The Report for 1873. . 1238

condition, since the balance in hand now amounts to £383, which
represents an increase of £55 since last year’s Report. The Com-
mittee would however here take leave to press on the attention of
Members that the furnishing and arranging the new Library and
Museum are necessarily attended with considerable expense, and
require all the available. resources of the Society: and they would
here urge on all who have the interest of the Society at heart, and
have not yet contributed, to add their names to the donation list,
which is still open, and which your Committee earnestly hopes will
yet be largely increased.

“The Museum and Library have been enriched by many contribu-'
tions during the past twelvemonth, all of which have been acknow-
ledged, with hearty thanks to the donors, in the Magazine : but your
Committee desire here to record the special obligations of the Society
to the Devizes Literary and Scientific Institution, who most generously,
and by resolution at a public meeting of their body, have made a
donation of many valuable specimens and cases to the Society.
Amongst these some of the Ethnological specimens are specially.
valuable, while many of the Geological and Natural History objects
are of considerable local interest. ;

“Then, with regard to the work of the Society, two Numbers of
the Magazine, have, as usual, been issued within the last twelvemonth ;
both of which, your Committee thinks, will bear fair comparison
with their predecessors.

« But the energies of the officers of the Society have been mail
directed, during the past year, to the new Museum and Library,
which are now satisfactorily progressing towards completion ; but.
which cannot be fitted, furnished, and arranged without a great deal
of hard work; and for this they are almost entirely indebted to the
activity and zeal of Mr. Cunnington.

- ©§o much as regards the position and work of the Society during
the past twelvemonths; and if a certain monotony appears in the
annual Reports of the Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History
Society, it is, we must beg leave to remark, the monotony of con-
tinued success, and of cordial feelings of good will and co-operation
on the part of both Members and Officers of the Society.

M2

124 The Twentieth General Meeting.

“Indeed it may perhaps be allowed to your Committee, after
nearly twenty years existence (for it wants but one month to the
twentieth Anniversary of our Inauguration) to eall attention, with
thankfulness and satisfaction, to the kindly feelings of general agree-
ment and unanimity which have pervaded their Councils from the
very commencement of the Society’s existence ; and to the confidence
which has ever been shown by the Members in their exertions and
management.

“Tt may also perhaps be not out of place at this period of the
Society’s career to observe, that, as years roll by, there seems to be
no falling off either in the interest of our publications, or in the
success of those pleasant annual meeting's which have been character-
istic of the Society. The presentation of two Numbers of the
Magazine every year has been a great element in the Society’s pros-
perity; and though the Rules make no pledge of such a return for
the very moderate subscription, it is intended to continue it, so long
as the Society’s sources of pecuniary income, and literary contribu-
tions are available.

“The Committee, in conclusion, entreats the continued co-operation
of its many Members in all parts of the County, each in his several
sphere and neighbourhood, to further the great work we all have
before us, in preserving the memorials of past ages, and in doing all
that lays in our power to elucidate the natural, as well as the ancient
history of Wiltshire.”

At the conclusion of the Report (which was adopted) the Officers
of the Society (Committee, General and Local Secretaries,) were
re-elected, with the addition of Mr. J. R. Shopland, as one of the
District-Secretaries for Swindon.

Tue Prusipent of the Meeting then gave the following address :

Ladies and gentlemen—In assuming the occupancy of this chair
as your President upon the present occasion, I feel it necessary to
ask you to excuse my many deficiencies and short-comings—not being
an antiquary—in attempting to undertake the task of presiding over
an archeological and antiquarian meeting ; for although I naturally
take an interest in the many objects for which your Society was
founded, and have, moreover, visited at various times most of the

The President’s Address. 125

antiquities to be met with in Europe, yet I regret to say I have never
devoted that attention to the subject which many of my predecessors
have done, and which has so well qualified them for the presidency
of this Association, and therefore feel myself like a drone among
bees, It must, I am sure, be a source of pride and satisfaction to all
who have watched the progress of this Society since its establishment
in 1853, that its operations have been crowned with such signal
sucess, thanks to the zealous and united efforts of Mr. Poulett
Scrope, Mr. Sotheron Estcourt, the late Mr. Sidney Herbert, Sir
John Awdry, Mr. Britton, Canon Jackson, the late Mr. Fane, (Vicar
of Warminster,) Mr. Lukis, Mr. Cunnington, Mr.Smith, of Yatesbury,
and many others whom I might enumerate, and who have all in
their several departments proved themselves staunch and devoted
friends of this institution. And as an evidence of the amount of work
which has been accomplished up to this 20th anniversary of its birth,
I would simply allude to the fact that the Society has held nineteen
General Meetings, commencing at Devizes in October, 1853; and
subsequent meetings have been held at Salisbury, Warminster,
Chippenham, Bradford, Marlborough, Swindon in 1860, Shaftesbury,
Malmesbury, Hungerford, Wilton, and Trowbridge, the two last
meetings having been under the presidency of Mr. Penruddocke,
(whom I am glad to weleome amongst us to-day, not forgetting too
our old friend, Sir John Awdry, who has also filled the chair asPresident
of the Society ;) so that it may be fairly said that the Society has
left no part of the County unvisited, and has on two or three oceasions
made a foray across the border, which we are. in fact, about to do
to-morrow ; and it has occurred to me, therefore, if it would not be
politic for the future to confine the General Meetings of this Society
to once in two years, instead of every year. You will, I am sure,
allow that one of the chief and not the least interesting features of
this Society was the establishment of its Magazine, which has
maintained its attractive character throughout by the talented manner
in which it has been conducted, containing as it does so many
valuable and interesting records, which will form together, some
future day, a county history of itself. The Magazine has now
reached its 40th Number. I should make my address far too lengthy

126 The Twentieth General Meeting.

were I to attempt to enumerate the numerous and varied contributions
which have occupied its pages, but I might say that Canon Jackson
has always proved himself a constant contributor upon mattersrelating
to county history, and Mr. A. C. Smith has made very many interest-
ing contributions on ornithology. It must be, I think generally
admitted that very few counties, if any, possess so many ancient
remains, or finer fields for research and study, than are to be met
with in this county, whether pre-historic or otherwise. I shall not
attempt to air any theories of my own respecting the particular epoch
of Stonehenge or Abury, though I should incline to think—for
opinions widely differ upon it—that the latter was the most ancient
of the two temples, and must have existed in the period of the ancient
Britons. In immediate connection with this Society I may, perhaps,
be permitted to call your attention to the magnificent Museum at
Salisbury, founded in 1864 by Mr. William Blackmore, a native of
that town, to whose patriotism and liberality this Society and
the county generally are deeply indebted, and which contains a very
complete and well-arranged collection of fossils and ancient remains.
In addition to this you will be glad to hear that this Society will
very shortly open and inaugurate a new Museum and Library at
Devizes, which will prove a valuable depository of its collections.
It will be remembered that when this Society paid its first visit to
Swindon, in 1861, that Uffington Castle, with its White Horse,
Wayland Smith’s cave, and the picturesque villages under the chalk
downs, formed the chief objects of interest, besides the old Manor
House at Liddington, which at one time belonged to my ancestors.
IT shall not now attempt to enlighten you upon any subject matter
in connection with Swindon and its surroundings, upon which Mr,
Jefferies, of Coate, has very kindly undertaken to read a paper.
Were I to do so I should feel that I was poaching on his manor, but
I will now proceed to give you a brief detail of what we are going
to visit during our two days’ excursions, of which the circular sent
out contains a programme. I know not what may be thought of us for
carrying our explorations into an adjoining county, but I am certain
that to those archxologists who have not seen the ancient parish
churches of Cirencester and Fairford, besides other objects of interest

» ot

The President's Address. 127

on the way, that the excursions cannot fail to prove delightful as well
as instructive. I might perhaps, here observe that great advantages are

to be derived from an institution of this kind, through the fact of

its cherishing and drawing attention to the remaining relics of the
past, and thus affording the best light for illustrating the history
of our race. Another advantage arising from these institutions is

that it helps us to preserve many emblems which are excellent and

‘beautiful in themselves, and which have so often in many parishes
been mutilated and destroyed from mere ignorance of their intrinsic
value; such works, for instance, as the Fairford windows, which you
will see to-morrow, and which have attained a world-wide reputation,

as tradition says that they were captured by a London merchant
from a vessel bound for Rome, and who subsequently built the parish

church there, and inserted the glass in twenty-eight windows, in
which many passages of the Old and New Testaments are represented.
These windows are also valuable as models to artists forform and colour,

and are, I believe, some of the most ancient specimens of painted glass

in the kingdom. The church itself is a fine structure, in the
Perpendicular style, and contains a handsome tower rising from the

centre, together with a chancel, nave, and aisles: it also contains &
fine old oak Gothic screen, which encloses the chancel. We are
going to diverge a little from our most direct road to Fairford in
order to revisit the fine old church of St. Sampson, at Cricklade,

where I hope we shall find the excellent Vicar ready to receive us

and do the honours of his church, which I know he will gladly do if
‘at home. From Cricklade we proceed to Latton and Down Ampney,

both of which churches have been well restored within a few years
past, and are well worthy of being inspected, more especially the
latter; and I only wish we had in every parish some learned interpreter
who could bring them all under our review. Might it not bea fitting

‘subject for the consideration of this Society some future day, whether

one person in every parish might not be found to undertake to give
a short summary of all that is best worthy of observation, for the
benefit of posterity. Now, for example, Down Ampney, with which
I happen to be pretty well acquainted, through the circumstance of
my brother-in-law, (the Rev. Greville Phillimore,) having been its

128 The Twentieth General Meeting.

Rector, and of which I will give a few details. Down Ampney has
suffered greatly from the reckless destruction of landmarks. It was
long connected with the see of Worcester, and there are many allusions
to it in the archives of that diocese. There we shall find the history
of Sir Nicholas de Villars, the personal friend of Edward the First,
and his companion in the Crusade, who gave him the manor of Down
Ampney in 1268 in return for his services. The canopied tomb of Sir
Nicholas de Villars still exists in the church, but needs restoration ;
there is also a female recumbent figure by his side, which has remained
intact during the restoration of the church ; but a still more ancient
priest’s tomb in the chancel was found to have been moved a few feet
eastward, and under its stone slab were found traces of a paten, and
other marks which shewed he had been buried with all the emblems of
priestly dignity. I may here mention also that the great Hungerford
family were closely connected with Down Ampney, one branch
of which settled there, and displayed that taste in the building of
the new mansion, which we have not, with all our modern appliances,
been able to excel. The old itinerary of Leland in Henry the
Eighth’s time, contains some particulars of the mansion belonging
to Sir Anthony Hungerford, and of the brook which runs by it.
The second volume of Hearne’s edition, published in 1769, also gives
some interesting particulars of this mansion. Unhappily very much
of it has been destroyed, such as the old porch and the ancient
carvings of the hall chimneys, but there still remains in excellent
preservation the old chestnut roof over the whole hall, which now
forms part of the offices. One of the most striking features of the
place and apart from it is the old gateway, supposed by some to have
been constructed after the designs of Holbein, and which is well
worthy your notice, as it is of its kind quite unique, and it is still
occupied for dwelling-rooms. The boundary stone of the two
counties — Wilts and Gloucestershire — situated in the garden,
its dimensions and inscription, should also be inspected. In con-
nection with the church I might mention that some rude crosses
found in the walls of the south chancel, are considered by the
London Antiquarian Society to be decidedly Saxon, and of the
earliest form of extra-mural Christian monuments to be met with in

The President's Address. 129

the kingdom: while to go still further back into remote ages, you
will see in the Museum at Cirencester a large stone coffin which was
dug up out of the brook flowing through the Charlham meadows,
when that stream was diverted, about four years ago from its natural
course. Now it seems to me very probable that many of the neigh-
bouring villages might have ancient remains of kindred interest, if
educated persons who live on the spot were to make searches for them,
as history tells us that all that district formed part of a Roman
colony in ancient times. The village of Kempsford, which you will
also visit on our homeward journey on Wednesday, contains a very
noble church, with its traditional horse-shoe story, and its connexion
with the old Lancastrian family, having been erected in the middle
of the fourteenth century, by Henry, Duke of Lancaster. Many of
you who have seen it will remember that it was restored, and a chancel
aisle added to it, during the late incumbency of Dr. Woodford, since
Vicar of Leeds, and just now consecrated to the see of Ely. It
possesses a remarkably fine square tower rising from the centre, and
a noble chancel, and is also richly ornamented with fine painted
glass windows, and therefore deserves your minute inspection. The
picturesque Vicarage garden, too, with its little green terrace, should
also be visited.

I will now proceed to offer a few observations with reference
to our second day’s excursion. I must, therefore, transport you
for awhile to Cirencester, which, with its surroundings, will form
the subject of much interesting matter. Cirencester, as you are all
doubtless aware, is a town of great antiquity, and was evidently,
during the Roman rule, a city or station of great importance, possess-
ing very many highly interesting remains of that period, which have
within a comparatively recent period been discovered in excellent
preservation. Coriniwm, which was its ancient Roman name, was
supposed to have been built by a Roman general, in the time of the
Emperor Claudius. It was strongly fortified, and possessed walls and
a castle, some vestiges of which still remain. The tesselated pave-
ments, baths, columns, and statues, which have at various times been
found, clearly prove it to have been a favorite dwelling-place during
_ theRoman occupation; and that their civilization and greatknowledge

130 The Twentieth General Meeting.

of art were fully employed in its embellishment. In the vicinity
of the querns, or quarries, may be seen the distinct outline of the
Roman amphitheatre, although but few traces remain of the seats
or steps for the use of the spectators, which have long since
become mounds of earth; they are about 20 feet in height, and enclose
an oval space of 148 feet from east to west, and 134 feet from north
to south. A great variety of coins have also been discovered at
various times, of the period of the Emperors Trajan—Hadrian,
which denote that Corinium was an opulent city. After the de-
parture of the Romans, Cirencester fell into the hands of the West
Saxons, and became part of the kingdom of Wessex. I shall not
occupy your time with any description of the remarkably fine and
ancient parish church of St. John, because I find that Mr. Fuller
has prepared a paper upon its history, but having visited it myself
‘since its complete restoration, in 1866, by Sir Gilbert Scott, at a cost
of no less than £12,000, I will only add that I am sure it deserves a
close inspection on your part; and I have only now, in conclusion,
to express the hope that I have not unnecessarily wearied you, and
that our present meeting may prove in every respect as successful
and interesting as many of its predecessors, and that we may be
blessed with fine sunny weather for our excursions, upon which so
much depends, and which will thus enable us to see everything
couleur de rose.

At the conclusion of the address, which was much applauded, the
Rev. A. C. Surra moved a hearty vote af thanks to Mr. Goddard.
The President had told them that he “felt like a drone among bees.”
He (the speaker) did not know what that meant, unless Mr. Goddard
meant them to infer he was a bee without a sting, as he had not been
severe upon any of them in the remarks he had made. He begged
leave to propose a vote of thanks to the President for his kindness
in taking the chair, and also for the interesting paper he had given
them.

The vote having been carried by acclamation, Mr. Goddard acknow-
ledged the compliment, and then called upon Mr. Ricnarp JEFFERIES,
of Coate, who read a paper on “ Swindon, its History and samt 5 ale
which will appear in a future page of the Magazine.

The Society’s Dinner. 131

- The Rev. A. C. Smrru then read a paper on “ Certain Wiltshire
Traditions, Charms and Superstitions,” which will also appear in the
Magazine.

The Rev. E. C. BarnweE1t, in proposing a vote of thanks to Mr.
Smith for his paper, remarked that some of the superstitions which had
been mentioned were not confined to the county of Wilts, but were
found all over the kingdom : he also desired to add to the list of super-
stitions in Wiltshire the one that if we had thunder and lightning
in winter, the great man of the parish would be sure to die soon after!

Siz Joun Awnry was happy to say that that was not an infallible
omen. He knew a gentleman, the entire owner of a parish, who
was awakened in the middle of a snowy night by a heavy clap; but
that was twenty years ago, and he was happy to say that that
gentleman was living still.

The meeting then adjourned and the company separated, some to
inspect the church, others proceeding to the quarries, which oe
many features of geological interest.

THE DINNER.
_ At half-past five the Members of the Society and their friends
dined at the Goddard Arms Hotel, where they were worthily presided
_ over by A. L. Goddard, Esq.
| After the usual loyal toasts the Rev. H. G. Baty, Vicar of
‘Swindon, in responding for the Bishop and Clergy of the Diocese,
remarked that as a body, the clergy desired to cherish most friendly
; feelings with Societies’of this kind ; in fact he might say that there
_ -was perhaps scarcely a clergyman who was not somewhat of an
antiquarian. With regard to their own neighbourhood, he was
afraid that they did not abound in archeological interest. Swindon
was a thing of yesterday, it had no past. He remembered that
thirteen years ago, when Canon Jackson endeavoured to delineate
the history of the place, he said it was a history of how the pigs
from Highworth used to come there and feed on the hill of Swindon,
which was then called Swine’s-down, or Swindon. Swindon was a
busy, bustling place, having a great deal more to do with the things
of the present than of the past. But as he had heard that the

iat

132 The Twentieth General Meeting.

Americans were coming over to England to trace their genealogy,
so perhaps in two hundred years time some of the Swindon people
might begin to trace their genealogy.

In acknowledging the toast of the Honorary Secretaries and the
Committee of the Society, the Rev. A. C. Smirx observed that the
President that day had said in the course of his opening address,
that he wished there was a person in every parish who could give
them an account of the antiquities, and local history of the parish.
He was not perhaps aware that in the diocese to which he (Mr,
Smith) belonged, they had had some scheme of that kind going on
for fourteen or fifteen years. Both the late and the present Bishops
of Salisbury had taken great interest in the matter; and had au-
thorized him to address to every clergyman in the diocese two large
folio papers, with a series of questions for the resident clergyman to
answer, respecting the civil and ecclesiastical history of his parish.
These documents were then in his (Mr. Smith’s) custody, but would
eventually be preserved in the Museum at Devizes, and upwards of
seventy valuable parochial histories had thus been accumulated.
But he had no power to introduce this system into that part of Wilts
which was in the diocese of Gloucester. Some of his clerical friends
in that district would be rather astonished if he were to send them
two sheets of foolscap covered with questions to be answered. But
now he had the authority of their President, Mr. Goddard, he might,
perhaps, ask the clergy of the diocese of Gloucester and Bristol to
aid him in that matter.

Mr. Cunnineron said that the Society was in reality celebrating
its coming of age, as the idea was started just twenty-one years ago.
The new Museum at Devizes was completed at last, and the work
of arranging the objects would be immediately commenced. He
believed that when that work was finished their Museum would yield
in interest in some particular things to no Museum in the country.
He hoped that they might all meet next year at the opening of the
Museum. 7

The Rev. F. Gopparp said that when the idea of this Society was
first started some twenty years ago, he was breakfasting with Mr.
Neeld, of Grittleton, who, when he saw the announcement, said that

: .

The Conversazione. 133

the Society would last two or three years, and then they should hear
no more of it. There had been two or three attempts at something
of the kind, but they had all failed: he was happy, however, to see that
day that Mr. Neeld’s prediction was not realized. With respect to
parochial history, he believed it was in the power of every clergyman
to contribute largely, and yet very simply, to the history of his
parish. Ever since he could remember he had always kept a record
of every circumstance that had happened in his parish, not only
of ecclesiastical but secular matters, and he had thus been able on
one or two occasions to refer back and furnish useful information.
This record would be left as a-sort of legacy to his successors. There
was no trouble in doing this, and after a little time it began to be a
source of some pleasure. Any clergyman could do it, and keep a
copy in his register chest.

The Rev. H. Hayvwarp was convinced that his bishop (of Gloucester)
would readily give the whole weight of his influence to carry out such
ascheme as that mentioned by the Rev. A. C. Smith.

After other toasts of a complimentary character, not forgetting
Mr. Shopland, Mr. Edwards, and others who had worked on the
Society’s behalf, and concluding with the ladies, the party then ad-
journed to the Town Hall.

THE CONVERSAZIONE.

At half-past seven the President took the chair, and first called
upon the Rev. W. C. Pranperieats for a paper on “The Parochial
Registers of a Country Village,” which was listened to with great
interest, but which we need not now enter upon, as it will be printed
in the Magazine. On its conclusion the Rev. F. Gopparp said that
the formation of surnames in country parishes had been alluded to.
He had known instances where a woman after marriage was still
known by her original name. A woman named Ann Bathe was
Ann Bathe still for years after her marriage. In another case, Ann
Church married a man called Christopher Rivers, but instead of
being called Ann Rivers she was known as Ann Christopher ever
afterwards.

The Rev. G. S. Master (of Dean) said that his register went

134. The Twentieth General Meeting.

back to the earliest date at which registers commenced, but it never
occurred to him to extract such a quantity of amusing and interesting
matter, as well as instructive statistics from them, as Mr. Plenderleath
had done from comparatively very modern registers.

The President then called upon Mr. Cunnington to read a paper
on “ Ancient Assessments,” which had been prepared by Mr.
Mullings, who unfortunately was unable to be present.

ANCIENT ASSESSMENTS.

_ Mr. Cunwnineron said that he had before him five very interesting |
and almost unique documents which had been presented to the
Libraay by Mr. Richard Mullings, of Cirencester. Mr. Mullings had
told him that many years ago he had saved these documents literally
from burning. They were assessments upon parishes in the neigh-
bourhood of Swindon, in the reign of William the Third, and con-
tained a list of a large proportion of the inhabitants of that period.
The papers had been bound by Sir Thomas Phillips, whose writing
was on the covers. Mr. Mullings had carefully analysed these
documents, and had prepared a.short but very interesting paper upon
them.

“The documents, to which the attention of the Society is invited,
consist of assessments made for the parish of Swindon and several
other surrounding ones in the time of King William the Third,
under the Acts for levying a poll tax on births, marriages, and
burials, and on bachelors. The papers were saved by me literally
from burning, very many yearsago. Most of the assessments have
the signatures of Justices of the Peace of the district and the
assessors certifying their accuracy. They were deemed interesting,
curious, and instructive, by my late friend, the profound antiquary,
Sir Thomas Phillips, Bart., of Thirlestaine House, Cheltenham, by
whose care they were stitched and put in what he called ‘ Middle=
Hill binding ’—such as you now see them in. It may be proper to
preface the consideration of the documents with a few remarks on
the taxes they relate to. The poll tax of William the Third’s time
differed from the medizval tax of that name with which our English
histories have made us familiar. They were alike in their object of

Anctent Assessments. 185

reaching all classes, but the historic poll tax was a certain charge,
generally 1s, a-head on personsof all conditions and estates above fifteen,
years of age (mere beggars only excepted). The poll tax of William
the Third on the other hand, was upon a scale of degrees; such as were
worth £50 paid 4s. a year; those worth £300 and reputed gentlemen
£4; tradesmen and shopkeepers £2. Persons chargeable with finding
a horse for the militia, to pay after the rate of £4 foreach horse. A
person keeping a coach and horses, a peer of the realm, a clergyman of
£80 preferment, and an attorney each paid alike £4. Non-jurors in
every case had to pay double. This, the last instance of poll tax, pro-
duced over two and a half millions, which was far short of what would
have been raised if it had been rigorously exacted. But it was an
obnoxious impost. Under the Act of 1695, granting duties on births,
marriages, burials, and on bachelors, the tax was upon a property.
Thus a scale: For persons possessed of fifty pounds per annum or
£600 personal estate, the burial fee was £1. 4s., and soon. The
parish paid tax on the burial of paupers, but neither their marriages
nor the birth of their children were liable to duty. As to the
bachelor’s tax, it was upon those of twenty five years and upon such
widowers as had no children. It was an annual tax according to,
degrees. Thus a bachelor duke paid £12, his eldest son £7. 11s., his
younger sons £6. 5s.; an esquier paid £1. 6s., his sons 6s.; a gentle-
man and his sons 6s. each. Persons of £50 per annum or £600.
personal estate, 6s., their sons 3s. 6d. The lowest degree was persons,

not otherwise charged, who paid 1s. The exceptions were Fellows

of the Universities and almsmen. It is said that these taxes were
carelessly collected, but they produced in William the Third’s reign.
£275,517. These assessments on burials, &c., if they had been con-
tinued, would have helped to a knowledge of the state of population.
There was also the property tax or rate. These were expedients to,
levy a revenue to meet in part the extraordinary outlay required to
carry on the war against France. In the assessment of Swindon to,
the aid of 4s. in the £ in 1692, the list of contributors is headed
with the name of Thomas Goddard, Esq., for all his lands, £80 19s.,
of three gentlemen of the name of Vilett, one at £8 13s., another,
at £23. 9s., and another at £12. 5s., and Henry Thompson, the vicar,

ie ee

136 The Twentieth General Meeting.

is assessed at £7—and so on, in all £132 for lands. The list ends
with ‘John Robins for his Quar,’ which is set down at nothing.
This list may, therefore, be taken as a census of the proprietors of
the land and houses. Besides this a list of persons possessed of
money or goods is given; they had to pay 248. in the hundred on
the value. The list also contains twenty-one other names, all
assessed at very small sums, amounting altogether to £12. 2s. 3d.
The land, &c., assessment amounted to £446. The assessors were
Charles Vilett and Charles Hughes; the collectors, Boxwell and
Garrard. In order to assess the duties on burials, &c., the assessors
seem to have written out the names of all the housekeepers, their
wives, children, apprentices, and other inmates, and put columns
opposite to their names for entries of births, &e. The families are
kept distinct. It is therefore a census and a genealogical register.
Thus it gives—Thomas Goddard, Esq., Mary, his wife, Richard, his
son, Ann, his daughter; John Gilbert, gentleman, Susan, his wife,
Elizabeth, his daughter, Henry Pinckney, apprentice. After the
trades are mentioned others, John Holloway, translator, (whatever
that means), William Webb, tobacco cutter, and soon. In some
cases, property is mentioned—Stephen Lawrence, £600 personal
estate; Charles Hughes, £50 per annum. The names of covenant
servants and of persons receiving weekly allowances are given at the
end. The census for Swindon parish shows the population in 1697
(176 years ago), to have been 808.”

On the conclusion of the paper, Mr. Cunnington said that he was
sure the meeting would present their cordial thanks to Mr. Mullings,
both for the paper and for these documents themselves: and when
he told them that that gentleman had promised him a further donation
for the funds of the Society, he felt still more certain that the vote
would be heartily received.

With their permission he would now mention some recent dis-
coveries in the history of certain ancient Wiltshire families. He
had found the place of their residence, and of their death: but it
was very difficult to determine the date of their arrival in the county,
or of their leaving it. They were Hippopotamus major, and Cervus
tarandus, the great hippopotamus and the reindeer of Iceland. He

On the Geology of Swindon. 137

held in his hand fossil remains of these animals. The former had
now for the first time been discovered in the strata of Wiltshire,
the latter, previously known only in the drift beds of Fisherton,
had now been found at Westbury.

After a cordial vote of thanks, both to Mr. Mullings and Mr.
Cunnington, Mr. Charles Moore, F.G:S., the eminent geologist of
Bath, gave a very interesting lecture on the Geology of Swindon,
more particutarly in regard to certain beds of the Portland and
Purbeck Strata in that district.

Mr. Moore said that the Kimmeridge clay occupied the site of
the new town of Swindon, and of the Factory. The beds were
of considerable thickness, and not wanting in interest. They
were the home of large reptilian remains, and he had just taken
from one of the cases in the room, a specimen of a tooth which came
from the Kimmeridge clay of that district, labelled as “a sea~
dragon.” Pliosaurus grandis, of which this tooth was a specimen,
was a large reptile, at least two-thirds the length of the room they
were sitting in, and in Mr. Cunnington’s museum, at Devizes, there
was an exceedingly fine specimen of this reptile, from New Swindon.
These beds of clay formed a large portion of the strata at Kimmeridge,
in Dorset, and the remains of Pliosawrus were there found associated
with Plesiosaurus, Ichthyosaurus, &c. The chief characteristic of
these reptiles was their large size.

He exhibited a tooth presented to him many years ago by the Rev.
H. G. Bailey, who might remember the circumstance. (Mr. Batzy
said he did, perfectly). It was most probably a large carnivorous
reptile. The tooth was ground down, showing the hard work the
reptile had to do in masticating its food.

In coming from the Swindon station to Swindon, especially up the
new road (the cutting through the Rolleston estate), they reached the
lower beds of the Portland series. At the Quarries they have the
Portland sands. These sands at first sight appeared unfossiliferous,

ee

but upon careful examination they were found to consist to a great
extent of broken shells. A nice series of minute corals might also
be gathered from these beds. In other portions of the quarries
shells of pretty good size might be found, amongst them cardium,
VOL. XIV.—NO. XLI. N

138 The Twentieth General Meeting.

trigonia, &e., &e. The shells recorded as occurring at Swindon
were not numerous, only reaching twenty species. But he found
that in his own collection he had increased the number to something
like eighty species: some of them of very great interest. After
passing through the Portland beds, which formed the greatest
thickness of the quarries, they came to the series of beds called the
Purbeck, also largely developed on the coast near Swanage. In
passing from the Portland to the Purbeck, they as it were passed from
one world into another. The Portland beds were marine formations,
and the Purbeck were fresh-water deposits. The bed of most especial
interest in the quarries here, was about 18 inches in thickness.
If he said that it was full of interesting things, :that..would be
an exaggeration, but great care and time were required for their
discovery. At Swindon the beds were horizontal, but at Swanage
they were disturbed. At Swanage twenty-three species of Purbeck
mammalia had been taken, very nearly all of them little kanga-
roos. The remains were almost all lower jaws, and very small.
The strata at Swanage were vertical, but at the top of the cliff they
lapped over; and here, himself and some friends had executed a
work not unattended with danger. While detaching a stone it gave
way suddenly, and struck one of his friends, who was thrown over
the edge of the cliff, and rolled down seventy feet.. Just below that,
there was a sheer precipice of one hundred feet. They had to go
round a quarter of a mile to get at him, and of course aniticipated
that he had been killed. What was their astonishment when after
shaking himself together a little he asked if he was much hurt?
They carried him home, and actually in four days he had not only
recovered, but was at work at the same spot again! That, however,
was a digression. Some years ago he had examined the similar bed
at Swindon, and found four of the genera of mammals which occur
at Swanage. These four were small insectivorous mammals—little
kangaroos. There were also six or seven reptiles, one possessing
teeth of remarkable form.

But now he had shown them that ages ago Swindon was actually
the home of a species of small kangaroos, they might ask him if
there were any traces of the food of these creatures. There were

The Second Day’s Proceedings. ‘ 139

Evidences of the existence of the insects they fed on were plentiful.
In the little slab, a couple of inches square, he had in his hand, there
were the wing cases of thirty beetles. On another larger slab,
brought from a similar stratum in Germany, there was a complete im-
pression of a dragon-fly, so perfect that it might seem to have been
dropped in the stone but yesterday. [This specimen was handed round,
and was very much admired.] There were also traces of the vegetation
of the period. The bed was quite blackened in places with the
traces of fossil vegetation: and now and then seeds were to be
found. Some had the capsule attached. A specimen with the cap-
sule which he found at Swindon, was so perfect that a friend
of his almost refused to believe it was a fossil at all. To settle all
doubts as to its origin he went back to the quarry, and searched
again, thinking that possibly some recent seed might have lodged
on the edge of the bed. But no, he found other specimens in
positions they could not have reached except as part of the original
deposit. Among other organisms of great interest were the minute
bones of a species of batrachian, or frog; the oldest of the true frog
species. The very oldest true frog that ever walked the earth was
an inhabitant of Swindon. So that it would appear that these
Purbeck beds were of considerable interest. He would not keep
them longer that night: but they must not think that the work of
the geologist was exhausted. In the fissure of a rock—not at
Swindon—in a space of not more than three square yards, no less
than one million remains of various living things had been found.
There was yet endless work for the geologist.

Mr. Moore’s paper was listened to with the greatest interest
throughout, and the thanks of the meeting were accorded him. As
the hour was already late, the assembly dispersed. We must not,
however, forget to add that by the liberality of the Committee, tea,
coffee, and other refreshments were provided during the evening.

SECOND DAY, WEDNESDAY, Szpr. 177Tx.

The excursion to Fairford occupied the whole of this day. The
members and their friends left Swindon about nine o’clock, and
the weather proving dry, a very pleasant day was spent. The

N2

140 The Twentieth General Meeting.

route selected was by Cricklade, Latton, and Down Ampney.
Broad Blunsdon, however, was the first halting-place, where
sundry monumental brasses engaged some attention; thence to
Cricklade, where the old churches—St. Sampson’s and St. Mary’s
—offered material for prolonged examination. Having given a
minute inspection to these, our archxologists proceeded to the
village of Latton, where a second halt was made, and having
examined the church of that place, the journey was resumed, the
next post being Down Ampney, where the visitors were greatly in-
terested. It was a thorough treat, and even had the journey been
devoid vf any other place of interest they would have felt fully
gratified by what they observed at Down Ampney, whose historical
characteristics were the subject of some very interesting remarks
—the more so because they were related by one intimately ac-
quainted with the place—in the able address of the President of
the meeting on the previous day. The very fine ivy-covered gate-
way of the period of Henry VII.—to which Mr. Goddard made an
allusion in his address, counselling his hearers, if they went to Down
Ampney, not to refrain from inspecting this structure—was thorough-
ly examined with feelings of admiration and interest, for this specimen
of antiquity is indeed, a noble remnant of the past, and one which
every true lover of archeology would feel satisfaction in inspecting.
From this beautiful relic of architecture of the middle ages, the
party were escorted over the very noble and exceedingly interesting
old baronial house. The particular attention of the party was directed
to the very fine old roof of the house. Having also paid considerable
attention to the old hall,the party proceeded on vid Maiseyhampton, to
Fairford, which was the turning point of the day’s excursion. Arrived
here, the party partook of luncheon, and then proceeded to inspect the
wonderful windows of the church. These marvellous specimens of
art, design, and workmanship, are twenty-eight in number, the
whole windows of the church being filled with this extraordi-
nary and beautiful glass. They have been the wonder and ad-
miration for many years past of all who have the least taste for
archeology, and many have been the discussions as to their origin.

Having examined the windows very minutely, the party began

Second Conversazione. 141

the return journey, stopping first at the village of Kempsford ; where
they spent some time in examining the remarkable and grand church ;
and then they passed on to Hannington, vid Castle Eaton. Here
Mr. Hussey Freke, the owner of a very fine old mansion in the
parish, had provided substantial refreshment which was thoroughly
appreciated by the archeologists. After cordially thanking Mr.
and Mrs. Hussey Freke, for their hospitality, the party proceeded
to the church, which attracted no little admiration. Hence they
returned to Swindon, through Stratton St. Margaret.

SECOND CONVERSAZIONE.

At eight o’clock the President took the chair, when the following
gentlemen successively read the papers of which notice had been
given, and all which (it is hoped) will appear in the Magazine.

First the Rev. E. A. Futter, Vicar of St. Barnabas, Bristol,
read a very interesting paper, entitled “The History of the Parish
Church of Cirencester, its connection with the Abbey, and after for-
tunes, from contemporary Records:” wherein he dealt with a variety
of facts of no little interest to the archeologist. The materials for

this paper had been mainly drawn from the Worcester Diocesan
- Registry, and the old registers of the Abbey, in the Library of the
late Sir Thomas Phillipps, at Thirlestane House, Cheltenham, so
rich in such treasures, and in other ancient manuscripts, where by
the kindness of the present possessor, the Rev. J. E. A. Fenwick, he
had been allowed to inspect them and make extracts, being assisted
therein by the Rev. J. H. Cardew, and Mr. S. H. Gael, the
courteous trustees.

Next Professor CnurcH gave a very able and graphic address,
descriptive of Roman finds at Corinium, detailing in lucid and ap-
propriate terms the various objects in iron, bronze, lead, glass, bone,
and stone, which have been lately discovered in Cirencester and its
neighbourhood ; as well as referring to Romain coins, wall-painting,
tessellated pavements, &e.

Lastly The Rev. A. C. Situ read his paper, adjourned from the
previous evening, on “ Wiltshire Weather Proverbs and Weather
Fallacies.”

142 The Twentieth General Meeting.

The President then adverted to the following day’s excursion to
Cirencester, and announced the conclusion of the evening meeting.
Before however the party separated, the Rev. A. C. Surry said as
this was the last opportunity of assembling at Swindon during this
meeting he begged to express the hearty thanks of the Archeological
Society to the inhabitants of Swindon for the kind reception, and
the generous hospitality which had been given them: a compliment
which the President acknowledged on behalf of the town.

THIRD DAY, THURSDAY, Szpr., 18ru.

This day was devoted to an excursion to Cirencester, and though it
necessitated a second “‘venture o’er the border,” the experiences of
the day undoubtedly afforded proof that the members were justified
in, and repaid for, the course adopted. Journeying to Cirencester
by a somewhat early train, the hour of ten o’clock found about forty
ladies and gentlemen wending their way through the grounds
attached to Lord Bathurst’s residence and making their way towards
the Barton, under the able guidance of Professor Church, who, with
Mr. Mullings, Mr. Bravender, and other local antiquarians, joined the
party at the Railway Station. Crossing the Broad Ride, in Earl
Bathurst’s park, Professor Church drew the attention of the company
to the straight stretch of avenue before them, which was noteworthy
as being five miles in length, with the pretty village of Sapperton
and a beautiful valley at its termination.

THe PAVEMENT aT THE Barton.

The tessellated pavement found at the Barton was the first point
of inspection ; to which Mr. Anderson heartily welcomed the visitors.
The learned Professor then proceeded to give a short and interesting
description of the tesseree, over which a room has been built by the
liberality of one of the former Earls Bathurst.

Professor Cuurcn said the pavement remained in the same position
as when it was first discovered. An experiment had been made for
the purpose of seeing whether it would be possible to take up the
pavement and replace it on a bed of slate, in consequence of the rotten
state of the sub-stratum which was immediately under it, but owing

The Cirencester Excursion. 148

to the trouble and risk of the work that project had been abandoned.
The pavement was discovered in 1826, when it was found that a large
walnut tree was growing in the middle of it, the extending roots of
which-had no doubt been the cause of the uneven and broken state
of. the pavement. Another cause‘of the damage to the pavement
was, probably, its close proximity: to the surface of the ground; for
it would be noticed that it was no more than one foot below the level
of the surrounding garden, so that possibly it might have been dis-
turbed by the garden operations. But they hoped that now, when
it got the least out of repair, it would immediately be rectified. He
had himself made an attempt to take up a portion of the pavement,
and had successfully moved a small number of the tessere. He would
shortly describe to them the method he adopted. The portion of
tesserze to be removed was first treated with a thick coat of glue; a
piece of canvass was then placed on it and allowed to dry; the
tessere not being imbedded in concrete, but merely in lime, lifted
quite easily. Cement was then placed on a large stone or slate,
and the tessere placed thereon and allowed to dry. Hot water was
applied to the canvass, which relaxed the glue, allowing the canvass
to be taken off, and leaving the tesserz firmly fixed on a solid ground.
(Professor Church exhibited a portion of the pavement which he had
removed in that way.) Thus it would be seen that it was quite
possible to remove the pavement without disturbing its designs in
any way whatever. But, probably, it was much more interesting to
preserve, as far as they could, the pavement in the position in which
it was originally found. He thought, however, that an air shaft
would have to, be sunk under the pavement to keep it dry, for he
was sadly afraid, that this beautiful specimen of mosaic was decaying,
it may be slowly, but still, somewhat surely. As they would see,
the pavement represented Orpheus playing a five-stringed lyre,
charming the birds and beasts. The centre medallion of Orpheus
was surrounded by a circle of birds, and outside that circle was
another, in which were pourtrayed various animals, including a lion,
a tiger, and a leopard. He desired to call attention to the stately
tread which characterised these animals, and the absence of that
somewhat tripping movement, which was to be traced in other

144 The Twentieth General Meeting.

pavements, and which robbed the animals of the dignified appearance
which these possessed. Indeed, the expression of the animals, and
the general arrangement of the tessere, stamped this pavement as
being one of the finest in the country. (The Professor called the
attention of the party to some capitally executed drawings of the
pavement in the Journal of the British Archzological Association.)
From the beauty of this pavement he inferred that it could not
originally have stood alone, but must have formed an important part
of an extensive flooring, and efforts had been made to discover further
remains, but so far as he knew no other pavement had been discovered
in the immediate neighbourhood.

A lengthy and minute inspection of the pavement fclereh and
the Rev. A. C. Smith having chronicled the visit of the Society in
the visitors’ book, the party, still under Professor Church’s guidance,
wound its way, v7¢@ Gloucester Street, to

“Tum Pane.”

The party having all been safely conducted through the narrowest
of thoroughfares, and by the darkest of passages to this venerable
pile, the learned Professor read a short description of the building,
which stated that it was supported by six pillars, of the Norman
period, which were still in good preservation. It was known as the
Hospital Church of St. John, but Leland was of opinion that it was
one of the three parish churches, viz., St. Lawrence’s, which for-
merly belonged to the town, but in this Mr. Fuller explained that
Leland was quite wrong, as appears by existing records in the
Worcester Registry, and the Rolls Office. He was no doubt con-
fused in his recollection between the two Hospitals of St. John and
St. Lawrence, the latter of which stood further up Gloucester Street,
then called St. Lawrence Street, on the opposite side of the way and
never had any chapel attached to it.

The Rev. E. A. FuLier then undertook the pilotage of the Society,
and under his guidance the Members arrived in due course at the
next point of inspection, which was

Tue Remaining Gateway OF THE ABBEY,
which opens into Grove-lane. Mr. Fuller gave a brief description

The Cirencester Excursion. 145

of this massive piece of early architecture. He said they were now
before the Spital-gate of St. Mary’s Church. It was locally known
as “the Saxon Gate,” but he thought they would ascribe it to the
time of Henry the First, about 1130. This gate, he remarked,
seemed to have led direct to nowhere, but Mr. Bravender mentioned
that the line of road had been altered. He had on the previous
evening spoken of Wiggold, formerly Wiggewold, and the road
which they had just left was formerly Wigge-ham-way, now mo-
dernised to the “ White Way.” As another instance of the man-
ner in which the names of streets got corrupted, the Rev. gentle-
man mentioned Dollar Street, which was in reality Dole-Hall
Street, as the Dole-Hall (the place for the distributing of alms)
was there originally situated, and the gate of the Abbey opening
into the street was named until quite recently the Almery-
gate.

The party then proceeded through the beautiful grounds of the
Abbey, kindly thrown open by T. W. C. Master, Esq. Here Mrs.
Master welcomed the visitors, and stated that Mr. Master had
unavoidably been called away to fulfil a prior engagement, or he
would have had great pleasure in being present.

Professor Church pointed out a handsome capital to a Roman
pillar, which was diseovered in the Nursery, Cirencester, and which
he said, was one of the finest specimens of Roman work made in
Britain, and still in existence.

As to the exact position of the old Abbey, Mr. Fuller said he could
not give them any information. He should show them, when in the
church, a roof which was said to have been brought from the abbey,
and which was plainly not constructed for its present position.
Portions of a roof precisely similar were discovered a few years ago
about eight feet below the surface by excavations made during some
repairs to the Abbey-house, and at the same time in the walls of
the present building had been found many fragments of Norman
moulding, &e. The condition on which Henry the Eighth gave
the property to its first owner after the dissolution of the Abbey,
was that all traces of the Abbey should be thoroughly destroyed,
and that condition seemed most truly carried out, as no traces of

146 The Twentieth General Meeting.

walls remained, and all that he could tell them was that it had stood
_ somewhere thereabouts.
Mr. Fuller then conducted the party in a lengthened survey of

Tur Cuurcu AND Parvise, or Porcu.

The Rev. gentleman first proceeded round the church externally,
pointing out the various objects of interest. Noticing the huge flying
buttresses to the tower, he said those buttresses had been erected, in
addition to the original buttresses, before the top course of the tower
was built, owing to a great settling which the tower then experienced;
and there was in the top course not a single crack or trace of settling.
He pointed out the Charnel-house, beneath the Lady-chapel, which,
he said, was choke-full of bones, but a portion of the house had been
appropriated, in the restoration of the church, to the heating appara-
tus. The west gate was duly noticed by Mr. Fuller. He pointed
out that the original door and iron-work had been preserved in the
restorations. The royal shield over the right-hand corner of the
gateway was alluded to, as indicative of the date of the tower, by
the number of lilies it bore, which showed it to be earlier than the
time of Henry the Fifth.

The visitors then ascended to the Parvise or Town-Hall, when
Mr. Fuller gave a description of the church from a small plan. In
the course of his address, the Rev. gentleman said the church con-
sisted of a nave and aisles 80 feet square, and a chancel of 50 feet.
There was a nave, north and south aisles, the chapel of St. John
Baptist, the chapel of St. Catherine, the Lady-chapel, and the chapel
of the Holy Trinity. In one corner of the Lady-chapel was a hand-
some wooden screen, now converted into a choir vestry, but which
formerly stood in the south-east corner of the south aisle; in its
original position forming the enclosure ef the Chapel of the Name.
of Jesus, a chantry of the Garstang family, whose arms and mer-
chant’s mark were carved on the screen.. The nave was built in the
late Perpendicular style. It was not begun in 1513, as proved by
a will in the Worcester Registry, nor finished in 1522, because the
key-stone bore the monogram of John Blake, who was not abbot till
1523. Some of thesouth windows, the Trinity chapel, and the west

The Cirencester Excursion. 147

window of the south aisle, were of about the middle of the fifteenth
century, but there were portions of older work still remaining, more
especially in the chancel and its aisles. Among others was the little
arch at the back of the organ, which was very old. At the south of
the chancel again was a portion of very old work. From the centre
of the east termination of the principal colonnade which flanked the
nave on the south, there sprang a Norman arch at right angles, a part
of which had been destroyed in the formation of another arch into St.
John Baptist’s chapel, and the remaining portion built up. It was
certain that when this arch was in existence the present colonnade
between the chancel and the chapel could not have been standing,
which pointed to the inference that originally the chancel must
have been much narrower than the present one. As to the Parvise
in which they were then assembled, he could give them but a very
faint idea. It used to consist of two halls, and was only made into
one in 1828. He did not think it was used for the residence of the chan-
try priests, because he found evidences of some of them living elsewhere.
. There used to be in connection with the church numerous guilds, and
whether this was used for their meeting he could not positively say.
But there used to stand next-door a tavern, called the Church-house
Tavern, and whether these guilds held their meetings in this room,
and then went to church, and afterwards adjourned to the tavern to
dinner (an essential element in their meetings), he could not say,
but it was probable that it was so. The name by which it appears
in the old vestry book is the “ vice,” and tradesmen from Gloucester,
&c., paid various sums to be allowed to exhibit on market days their
wares for sale in this place, or else in stalls against it, or in the
Porch ; the phrase in the churchwardens’ accounts being “ standings
at the vice.” The last mention of the “ vice” in these accounts was
towards the end of Charles the First’s time, when the clerk was
allowed it for drying clothes until it was repaired for further use.
Such further use was settled in Charles the Second’s reign, when
Bishop Nicholson granted it to the town for public purposes; and
in the deed of grant he suggests an origin of the name, viz., Vice,
from Device, because it is so contrived as only to block up one win-
- dow. In the year 1639 a petition was forwarded to the Archbishop

148 The Twentieth General Meeting.

of Canterbury, which Mr. Fuller read. It was a very amusing docu-
ment, and purported to be a complaint from the church itself on the
bad state of repair it was in, being “ very rusty for the want of white-
wash and the chancel unceiled like a barn.” The petition was en-
dorsed with the announcement that “ My Lord Bishop of Gloucester
was requested to see into the matter.” It was no doubt a con-
sequence of this petition that the roof of the chancel had been found
lathed and plastered up. The ideas as to the desirability of battle-
ments were much altered, for he read an answer from the inhabitants,
in 1738, to a request by Bishop Benson to rebuild the battlements on
the church, which stated that they considered battlements were not
necessary nor useful, but better done without. As late as 1770 he
found a rate of 5d. was levied for restorations. After an allusion
to the old seating of the church, and its select character, to the
great benefit of the doing away of the galleries, and to the uncovering
of some old paintings, the party then proceeded to examine the
interior of the church.

Mr. Fuller was here again full of information. He illustrated his *
previous remarks more fully and explained the various parts he had
alluded to. He pointed out the carved shields on the pillars, which
he said were those of families connected with the town, and which
had been coloured heraldically at the late restoration of the church.
The pulpit, too, had likewise been re-painted after its original style.
The pulpit, which is of stone, with open-worked panels, had been
turned in former days into a “ three-decker,’ some two feet of
solid Grecian pannelling having been added, with a sounding
board; but these had been removed, and the‘pulpit itself alone
remained, restored after the old style. A point of great interest was
a half-pillar of the arcade dividing the St. John’s chapel from the
Chancel, the base of which formerly belonged to a pillar of a Roman
building, the original mouldings still remaining on that portion
imbedded into the wall, while the other portions had been worked
down into Norman mouldings. The pillar was allowed to stand in
its present peculiar form to illustrate this interesting fact. Preben-
dary Scarth, on the visit of the British Archeological Association
to the church, said he did not know of another instance where Roman

The Cirencester Hacursion. 149

and Norman mouldings could be found on the same stone. The
stalls in the chancel, Mr. Fuller said, were constructed after the
fragments of the original ones found in the chancel. All the paint-
ing, he said, was re-executed after the original models, and the figure
of St. Christopher, in St. Catherine’s chapel, was touched up by
Professor Church, the old colours remaining, and the Professor, like
a true Conservative restorer, had refused to paint what was not dis-
covered. Mr. Fuller described at great length the various tombs,
monuments, &c., exhibiting for inspection a beautiful blue velvet
cope, which belonged to a chantry priest, named Ralph Parsons, in
1470, and which was still in good preservation. The vesture was
adorned with devices of pomegranates and six-winged seraphim, in
gold, which were very vivid, testifying to the good qualities of the
gold. An interesting description of the Trinity chapel was then
given, in the course of which Mr. Fuller remarked that he would
submit to the consideration of the Vicar, Dr. Millar, (who had been
present during the whole of the proceedings at the church,) and to
Mr. Anderson, whether Lord Bathurst could not be persuaded to
have re-painted the series of shields bearing the various quarterings
of the family of Sir John Danvers, which were now very erroneously
coloured, and the right tinctures for which he could supply.
This concluded the survey of the church, and the Members then
left the sacred building, and proceeded through Dyer Street, and the
Beeches, under the guidance of Professor Church, tc make

A Tour oF THE Roman Watt,
existing under the local name of the “City Bank.” Before com-
mencing the tour, Professor Cuurcn said the wall was now reduced
to what he might term a mound, about two miles in circumference,
in an oblong shape. The entombments, and sepulchral remains,
were found chiefly just outside the wall, and the villas, household
remains, tesserz, &c., were discovered mostly within the wall. The
party then proceeded round the boundary, the only certain existing
trace of the Roman wall, in a field adjoining the New Mills, being duly
pointed out. The impression seemed to be that there was no doubt
as to this being the site of the wall, but the present walling existing
in a field near the Watermoor end of the bank was more modern.

150 The Twentieth General Meeting.

Mr. Fouuter explained the origin of the name Watermoor. He
said the general impression was that it took its name from the
quantity of water abounding in the district. But in reality it took
its name from an ancient tenant of the Moor (for such it was
originally termed before the building of the houses), whose name
was Walter, who sold the land, which afterwards was known as
Walter More’s land; and as in those days Walter was pronounced
Water, as was borne out by Shakespeare’s play of Henry VI., hence
the corruption.

The party then walked to the New Road, and having visited a
Roman well in Messrs. Jefferies’ nursery, were hospitably entertained
for a short time by Mr. Bravender, at “The Firs.” After a brief
rest, they, still under the guidance of Professor Church, proceeded to

Tur AMPHITHEATRE OR Butt RING,
in the occupation of Mr. Robert Brewin, at Chesterton. The
whole of the party having arrived on one of the walls of this
ancient relic of past ages,

Professor Cuurcx proceeded to give a short account of the amphi-
theatre, for such, he said, there was no doubt that it was. From
measurements made by Mr. Bravender, they found that its dimen-
sions were 200 feet long, and 130 feet wide. The walls were very
high in some places, 24 feet being the highest point. It had been
supposed by some to be a mere quarry, but such was evidently not
the case, for though it was certain that stone had been dug in the
neighbourhood, it was equally certain that it would not be dug with
such regularity as that with which this excavation had been made.
The banks had evidently been broken down by the weather in some
places. In former times, quoting from old histories of Cirencester,
Roman stone seats were recognised, but they had long since dis-
appeared. This circus resembled in form the one at Dorchester, but
that presented more regular features than this one, as it was ex-
eavated in chalk, which would retain its shape, while our own exam-
ple was formed in brashy soil and limestone, which would not. Some
persons suggested that the absence of seats was to be accounted for
by the supposition that stone was not used, and that seats of wood

The Cirencester Excursion. 151

were employed; but there was no reason for that theory. In fact,
in old histories they read of actual eye-witnesses who had seen the
remains of stone seats. The circus was outside the city wall, which
would run near where the railway was now, for in a garden the other
side of the railway and in the workhouse garden fragments of the
wall or bank remained. Thus three out of four sides of the city
wall could be traced, but the remaining side could not be found.

A member remarked that it was not a quarry, which was evident
from the fact that the banks had been raised, which would not occur
in quarrying.

_ Another member observed that this amphitheatre was not unlike
the one at Dorchester, though it was more rugged.

Professor Church said that could be accounted for by the nature

of the soil. Its symmetrical nature and enormous size were proofs
of its genuineness.
- Another member said Dorchester was Srtabtadly the finest in
the country, but next to Dorchester he did not know of a better than
the circus at Cirencester. The seats were probably on the turf, as
the sports were held in the summer time.

The party then wound its way through the picturesque grounds
of Mr. Lawrence, to the Tetbury-road, and from thence to the King’s
Head Hotel, where in the assembly room, luncheon had been pro-
vided by Miss Baker, to which upwards of forty sat down, under
the presidency of Mr. A. L. Goddard.

On the conclusion of the repast,

The Presripent said that this was the last occasion on which the
Society would meet together for the present year, and he thought it
necessary to say a few words before they parted. They had done him
the honour to elect him as president for this meeting, but, conscious
of his inability to do justice to it, he had felt some reluctance in
accepting the important position. - But as it was pressed upon him,
and as he felt great interest in the Society, he readily undertook the
duties of the office. The duties of that office had now come to
an end, and he hoped the meeting had been a successful one.
The places they had visited had been interesting to all of them. They
visited some fine churches on Wednesday, most of which had been re-

152 The Twentieth General Meeting.

_ stored, and at the re-opening of some of which he had been present.
They had been poaching somewhat on an adjacent county, but
they had been set that example at a previous meeting at Hungerford,
and he did not think it a bad one. Although, he had visited most of
the points of interest they had visited, on previous occasions, yet he
had felt great pleasure in going over the ground again with them,
and he thought their visits in this county were justifiable, and he
knew their neighbours in the county of Gloucestershire would not
be jealous of them. He had great pleasure in asking them to accord
to their Gloucestershire friends their cordial thanks for the assistance
they had rendered. Mr. Fuller had given them fhost interesting
information, not only on all that pertained to ancient history, but
down to the present time, and it could not have been done better or
more fully. He had also kindly come up to Swindon, and read them
a most interesting paper. Their best thanks were therefore due to
Mr. Fuller (loud cheers). Mr. Lawrence, too, had kindly thrown
open his grounds, and allowed them to pass through, and he de-
served their warm thanks. Mr. Bravender, and Mr. Master, of
the Abbey, had also been most kind and liberal in their assist-
ance, the latter gentleman being prevented, as his good lady had
told them, by a prior engagement, from being present with them.
But he had omitted to mention Professor Church, of the Royal
Agricultural College (loud applause). He had read them an in-
teresting paper on Corinium, he had accompanied them that day
with great skill, and he was presently about to conduct them to the
Museum, which they would examine with much interest, because
the Professor had taken so much pains and care in its complete
arrangement (applause). They would all give those gentlemen a
vote of hearty thanks for their kind assistance (hear, hear). As far
as he himself was concerned, he felt very much honoured by their
choice of him as their president, and he hoped that he had done as
he had tried to do, his best for the interest of the Society (loud cheers).

The Rev. A. C. Smith said their president had told them that
this was their last meeting for this year, but they could not part
without saying cordially how much they were indebted to Mr.
Goddard for the way in which he had presided over them (loud

The Cirencester Excursion. 153

cheers). They were at first somewhat at a loss in the matter of
president, as Mr. Goldney had accepted the office, but his being
called away from England to Vienna, to act in his place on the
committee for distributing the English prizes, rendered his presence
with them impossible. The officers of the Society then applied to
Mr. Goddard, and persuaded him to occupy the president’s chair at
that meeting, and whether it had been a wise choice he left it for
them to say (cheers and hear, hear). He had, he was afraid at great
inconvenience, accompanied them in all their excursions, which had
been some of the pleasantest the Society had ever had. They had
been most cordially received, as had been the case for the past twenty
years. On Wednesday they visited ten admirable churches, each of
which presented features peculiar to itself. To-day they were indeb-
ted to Mr. Fuller and Professor Church for the manner in which they
had conducted them. They were also indebted very much indeed to
Mr. Goddard, who had been the head, without which they should
have been a most miserable body (cheers). He therefore begged
to propose a most hearty vote of thanks to Mr. Goddard (loud
cheers).

Mr. Cunntnerton seconded the proposition. He endorsed every-
thing that had fallen from his friend Mr. Smith. They were much
indebted to Mr. Goddard for the way he had supported them in this
rather small but one of the most agreeable meetings the Society
had ever experienced (cheers). He had one remark to make, and
that was that their next meeting would in all probability be held at
Devizes, and the one after that at Salisbury. It seemed somewhat
premature to anticipate two years, but that was better than giving
about two months notice, as they had done this year (hear hear).
He hoped, therefore, to meet them at Devizes under the presidency
of Mr. Goldney (cheers).

Mr. Gopparp said he only rose to say that he felt much gratified

: 4 to hear from Mr. Smith and Mr. Cunnington, that the meeting had

been so successful, and that the little assistance he had rendered had
been most gladly given. He had always taken a great interest in
the Society, and had attended a great many of its meetings, and
hoped to be spared to attend future meetings (loud cheers).

VOL. XIV.—NO. XLI. )

154 The Twentieth General Meeting.

An adjournment was then made to the

Corinium Museum,
where, under Professor Church, a pleasant hour was spent. The
learned Professor described all the many articles of interest contained
in the Museum till nearly five o’clock, when the whole party returned

to Swindon, having spent a very pleasant and instructive day at -

Cirencester.
It had been intended to visit the Royal Agricultural College, but
time would not permit of that being accomplished.

* Thus ended the meeting of the Wiltshire Archeological Soietyy
for 1873; which, though not so numerously attended as on some
former occasions, has been thoroughly successful, and at which as
much valuable information has been imparted and gathered, and as
much enjoyment derived, as at any previous meeting of the Society

THE TEMPORARY MUSEUM
was formed in the Town Hall. The collection, taken as a whole,
though small, was a very good one; there was an excellent con-
tribution by Mr. William Povey, of numerous fossils of a loca.
character, found mainly in excavating for the sewage works in the
High Street. Mr. Powne lent ten dessert plates of curious and
elegant pattern, the property of the late Lord Byron. Mr. J. B. Fry
lent a model and photograph of the Taj Agra, built in 1665, at a
cost of £1,760,000, and also a number of marine curiosities. A docu-
ment referring to the tessellated pavements of Corinium was also
exhibited. The tooth of an extinct sea-dragon, Phiosaurus Grandis,
discovered in August, 1878, by Mr. J. R. Shopland, C.E., in the
Kimmeridge clay at the Brick and Tile Works, at New Swindon,
was kindly lent by that gentleman. A number of ancient documents,
lent by Mr. R. Mullings, of Cirencester, among which were grants
or assessments under the Act of 6 and 7 of William (1695), for
raising a poll tax upon marriages, baptisms, and burials, also on
widowers and bachelors, for carrying on the war against France with
vigour. The parishes mentioned were Swindon (which is headed by
the name of Thomas Goddard followed by the name of Vilett and

The Temporary Museum. 155

many others, with names identical with those of persons residing in
Swindon at the present day), Cliffe Pypard, Hillmarton, Wootton
Bassett, Lyneham, Thornhill, Broad Town, Lydiard Tregooz,
Liddington, Wanborough, Tockenham, Saltrop, Westlecott, Over-
town, Uffcott and Eleombe. In these parishes occur names which
may at the present time be found in the lists of voters. There was
also another ancient document, lent by the Rev. Francis Goddard,
which was a list of persons charged to supply horses to the Govern-
ment in the time of the Civil War. It belonged to Francis
Goddard, Esq., of Standen Hussey, and Cliffe Pypard, sheriff in
the time of Charles the First (1635), or to his son, of Standen or
Cliffe (1684). More probably the latter. There was an excellent
collection of copper, silver and gold coins of very ancient dates,
some going back as far as Edred. A Turkish golden coffee service
was exhibited by Mr. A. L. Goddard, also a miniature of Napoleon
the First, a bronze temple of Vesta, marble from the temple of
Diana of Ephesus, a Turkish knife, a Venetian Moor’s head, Indian
pistols, a-Spanish knife, a Goddard medallion in bronze, an old
enamel bottle, a silver pastille burner, pocket golden time-piece
of ancient manufacture, and a kind of invitation card which was
used on the occasion of an annual meeting and dinner in London,
of all persons bearing the names and arms of the Goddard family,
it being the custom to meet at the Red Bull, behind St. Nicholas
Chambers, called “Goddarde Street.” There was also a key ex-
hibited, which had been found in the great field, and a erystal
eandlestick. There was a good collection of Roman coins, dug up
at Wanbrough, by Mr. J. C. Maclean, in August last. A banner
screen (silk work) ,of the 17th century, was lent by Mr. W. F. Parsons,
of Wootton Bassett, and was regarded with interest by the ladies.

156

Che Hames of Mlaces in Wiltshire.

By the Rey. Prebendary W. H. Jonzs, F.S.A.,

Vicar of Bradford-on-Ayon,
I.—On tHe Cexitic Exvemuent in Wittsarre Loca Namgs.
(yo HERE is no County, at all events in the south of England, that
ne)
(pe %

possesses More numerous or more interesting remains of its
earliest known inhabitants than Wiltshire., AvesurY and STONEHENGE
are mysterious monuments of a remote antiquity, and seem to stand in
the same relation to Britain as the pyramids do to Egypt, or the
cave-temples to India, Sieury, moreover, the largest artificial
mound in the world, the countless tumuli scattered over our downs,
and the enormous dykes—boundary-lines, most probably, of the
territory of ancient tribes—all are memorials of our early ancestors,
of men who lived and died at least two thousand years ago.

If anywhere therefore we might expect to find, in Local Names,
traces of our Celtic forefathers, it would be in Wiltshire. It is the
object of this essay to point out such examples as may fairly be de-
rived from this source.

2. A few preliminary remarks would seem to be necessary, as an
undertaking like the present is not only perilous, but by some may be
deemed unprofitable. The “Names” themselves have in the course
of centuries assumed so different a form from their original, as not
only to afford no exact indication of their meaning, but even to lead
us into erroneous opinions concerning them. On such a subject,
much must after all be matter of conjecture, on which the conclusions
of others may be of equal, or perhaps greater, weight than our own.
Moreover with regard to these very old names, we have no opportu-
nity, from the want of any written records cotemporaneous with the
places which they represent, of ascertaining, as in. other cases, their
original form. Our course under such circumstances is, where we
are able, to trace out apparently similar formations in the names
of Cornwall, or Wales, or in other countries, where a class of

Ee

Preliminary Remarks. 157

language is still spoken analogous to that of the British tribes.

It will be obvious that we may expect to find traces of the language
of our Celtic forefathers in those Names of Places in which it must
not only be difficult, but almost impossible, to effect changes. Asa
rule, a conquering people adopt from the conquered those names
which designate the natural features of a country, such, for instance,
as its rivers, its mountains, its valleys, and its ancient tracts of wood-
land. Hence in such words there is an inherent vitality ; they come
down to us from earliest times, though modified often hoth in mean-
ing and pronunciation. The towns or villages, for the most part,
bear names imported by the Teutonic settlers in after times, but the
river that flows by them, or the hill that rises above them, still retain
their original Celtic appellation. Avon is a purely Celtic name
signifying a stream, but Malmesbury, situated on it, has supplanted
the old compound Cer-dur-burg. The river Thames is in name
Celtic still, though Cer-ludd has been changed into London.

At the same time great care must be used in discriminating be-
tween words that are Celtic in their origin, and those which, though
they may be similar in form, are really from a Teutonic source.
As an example, we may name the word Ash in such compounds as
_ Ash-down, Ash-ton, Ash-ley and the like. As the name of a river,
4isce occurs in ancient charters,! and, as we shall hereafter see, it is de-
rived from a similar source as the Axe, the Exe, or the Usk, and sig
nifies simply “water ;” such compounds therefore as Ash-ton or
Ash-ley may just as likely be the “ village” or the “leigh” by the
water. As the name of a tree, Wse occurs in Anglo-Saxon, and
there can be little doubt that Ash-down means, as the scribe in an
ancient charter interprets it, “ mons fraxinus” or the “ hill covered
with ash trees.”

Tn compound names, where there may be a doubt whether they are
derived from a Celtic or Teutonic source, there is one rule which is often
a tolerably safe guide. The Welsh commonly follows the Latin in its
custom of placing the generic term first and that which qualifies or
explains its meaning last, whereas in Anglo-Saxon and English this

1 Cod. Dipl. 63, 816,

158 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

rule is for the most part reversed. Thus what in Welsh and Latin
would be called “ Coit-mawr ” and “ Silva-magna,” in Anglo-Saxon
would be “Sel-wood” and in English “ great-wood.” When we
meet with such a word as Breamore, the name of a hilly portion of the
south of Wilts, we can hardly doubt that it was originally from the
Celtic, and probably meant “great hill” from the Welsh dryn, (Corn.
érea,) a hill, and mawr, great. The termination in the name Oswes-
try looks temptingly like the Welsh “ ére” which means a village,
but its position in the word would make us look rather for a Teutonie
derivation. Such proves to be the case, for like Bishops-trow, which
is Biscopes-treow, 7.e., Bishop’s-tree (or cross), Oswes-try means
Oswald’s-tree (or cross), and is represented in Welsh by the name
Croes-Oswallt.!

Then further, there are a number of words that we meet with in
the composition of local names which are common both to the
Celtic and Teutonic class of languages, and it is difficult to assign
the priority to either. The word ford, for example, by itself, or in
composition, is frequent in all countries and common both to Celtic
and Teutonic, though fordd in Welsh means a road or passage gene-

rally, and not simply one over a stream. Again the well known

word wick (the Greek ‘Sfxos and the Latin vicws) appears also
as the Celtic gwic,—thus Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, the seat of
the original Bishopric of Wessex, was called Dorcice, 7.e., Dwr-
gwic (=village on the river). In these cases other considerations,
such, for instance, as the prevalence more or less of Celtic or Teu-
tonic names in the immediate neighbourhood, must be taken into
account before coming to aconclusion. The termination in Ber-wick
is undoubtedly of the latter class, whilst the prefix in Which-bury
belongs most probably to the former.

3. The “ Names of Places” which we propose to deal with, and
which illustrate the earliest period of our history, may be classed
generally under one of three divisions.

a.—Those which are purely Celtic in their origin.

Such for example are Cuuts, and Coats, both of which seem forms

1 See ‘‘ Pedigree of the English People,” by Nicholas, p. 459.

Classes of Celtic Names. 159

of the old Welsh word coed (wood) or as it is found in Cornish cit,
and sometimes cuit. The name Cuack is another instance, and is
probably only a modern form of the Welsh word c/egg, a hill. Some-
times, as is natural enough, they come to us so disguised, and in a
state of so hopeless a corruption, as almost to defy a conjecture as to
their meaning, and the puzzle is the more complete from the well-
known tendency of such words to assimilate themselves to others in
which there is some apparent meaning. ‘Thus Cars-Bratn is the
Strange name of two places in Wilts, one close to North Newnton,
and the other by Stanton Fitzwarren. I can have little doubt that
the origin of the word is to be found in the compound coed-(or coit-)
bryn, which would mean simply wood-hili.

6. Those which may be called reduplicatives, in which an old
word of Celtic origin, having lost its meaning to the subsequent
settlers, has another added to it, of similar import, from the Teutonic
class.

Of this Clay-hill is an example,—the former part of the word
is a corruption of the old Welsh clegg (=hill), to which the
Teutonic settlers added their own synonym. What is now called

‘Penneli’s Hill (near Calne), is a yet more singular instance. The

first syllable is the old Welsh pen which means a “ hill,”—to this
the early Teutonic settlers added their own word Aull, and called
it “Pen-hull.” In course of years it is corrupted into Pennell and
its origin is obscured, so that it becomes necessary in more modern
times to add another synonym, and it becomes Pennell Hiil, in
Wiltshire, and in Lancashire Pendle-hill. Interpreted in modern
English it is simply Hid-hill-hill)

¢.—Those of which the former part is Celtic, and sometimes not

It is just possible that the apparently not over complimentary epithet given
to CLACK im the old Wiltshire stanza :—
“Waite Cliff—Pepper Cliff—Cliff and Cliff Anstey

Lyneham and Lousy Clack

Cuss-Malford and Dauntsey ”’
may be explained as a reduplicative. The Teutonic word for a mound or hill is
hlew, written afterwards, in composition, as lowe, or low. Following the ex-
ample given above, the transition would not be difficult to Lowes-Clack, and
from this form to that which it has now assumed. By the way, there is a
Lousy Oak near Westbury, on the road towards Bratton, just under the White

Horse hill.

160 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

to be interpreted at all, with Teutonic terminations which are well

understood.

Such for example is Satts-Bury,! the former part of which name is
still a erwx for philologists. No doubt, in some instances of this sort ,
we have the remains of an obsolete dialect, or the names (in a cor-
rupt form) of some old land-owners, the remembrance of whom has
long since faded away. Some examples of this class of names are
especially interesting as showing the gradual growth of a settlement :
thus in Quid-ham-ton (or, as it is also spelt, Wed-ham-ton) you have
the successive extension, from the wood cleared for the dwelling, to
the homestead (or ham), and thence to the village, for such is the
meaning of téim (=town).

4. In the course of this essay, many examples of each of these classes
of Local Names will be mentioned. By way of easier arrangement
I propose to treat first of all of the Celtic river-names, or of those
which denote water, and the various names derived from them,—then
of those which are originally designations of Az//s or valleys or other
natural features. An alphabetical list of local names, conjectured to
be derived from a Celtie source, will be appended, with such inter-
pretations, as, after some little thought ae to the subject, appear
to be the most probable.

I.—River Names, or those which denote water.

Avon. This name generally appears in Anglo-Saxon Charters as
Aifene or Afen, though occasionally as Afone or Abon. So
common is it in various countries that it may almost be re-
garded as a generic term for “iver.” In Wilts there are
two rivers bearing this name—the one rising near Tetbury,
and flowing through Malmesbury, Chippenham, Bradford, and
so on to Bath,—the other rising in Bishops Cannings and
then flowing through Rushall and Amesbury to Salisbury.

There is no doubt that the origin of this name is to be
found in the widely-spreading Sanscrit root ap,’ which

.
1See however Wilts Mag., xiii., 50.

A
2In the Vedas, Ap, which means literally ‘‘ the waters,” is used as a name
for the Deity. Max Miiller’s ‘‘ Chips from a German Workshop.” i,, 27.

a

River-Names. 161

signifies water. It is found in the Latin as aqua. As illus-
trations of a similar change of consonants we may compare
the Greek (amos and vévre with the Latin equus and quinque.
The termination “on” or “en” is probably expressive of a
distinct unity, in fact the mode of distinguishing the concrete
from the abstract,! so that the word Av-on signifies literally
“a river.” According to the oldest orthography, Lhuyd
says, 4v-on was written Am-on, so that we see its connection
with the Latin “am-nis” a river.?

The follewing names of places are derived from the various
forms of this River-Name :—

Avon. The appellation given to two hamlets, one close to Foxham,
on the banks of the Upper Avon: the other by Old Sarum,
situated on the Lower Avon.

Ur-Avon Two villages a few miles apart from each other,

Neruer-Avon / situated on the Lower Avon.

Aventne. Close by Tetbury, near the site of the upper Avon, on
the Gloucestershire border. In an old Charter’ of A.D. 896,
we have lands near this place alluded to as “sum t6 Afen-
ingum,” 7.¢., “some at Avening.” The Anglo-Saxon form
can only mean literally “the dwellers, or clan, settled near
the Avon” (or river).

1Tt is certainly so used in Welsh: thus brwyn means rushes, whilst brwyn-
en means *‘a rush.’’—In like manner derw is the oak, or oak-trees, whilst '
Derw-en signifies ‘‘ an oak.”

2 Lhuyd gives a number of examples shewing how, in cases where words are
common to the Latin and Welsh, the letter m in the former, becomes v in the ©
latter :—-e.g., Lat. elemen-tum, Welch, elren:—Lat. firmus, Welsh, fyrv :—
Lat :—termin-us, Welsh, tervyn. A suggestion has been made that in the
word Ampney, (formerly written AMENIE and AMNEY,) a name given to
several parishes on the Gloucestershire border, this change of consonants has
taken place, and the root of the word brought more like the Latin amnis, There
are in the immediate vicinity two of the great Roman roads, and other names
that denote Roman occupation, so that there is nothing improbable in the
conjecture.

3Cod. Dipl. 1073. The other places named, such as Roddanbeorg (Rod-
borough), and Dornbyrig (Thornbury), prove that Avening is the place alluded
to. See also Thorpe’s Dipl. Angl. p. 139.

162 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

Esse, or Epeu. The name of a river in the south-western part of
5. Wiltshire. The word would seem probably to be derived
from the same Sanscrit root ap, or ab, which is found in the
Gothic as ahva, and in the obsolete Gaelic as abh. The ter-
mination of the second form is possibly a diminutive, for e/ has
this force in Welsh. Thus crid means a summit, crib-el a cock’s
comb :—cog means a stout piece of wood such as is used in
the cog of a wheel, cog-y/ a short stout piece such as is
implied in our word cudgel, which is its present form in
English. Hence 4d-e/, or b-e/, would mean “ little river.”
There are two villages which derive their names from this

stream, on which they are situated.
EssBESBoURN (or EBLEsBouRN) Episcori The meaning of this
ExsBresBouRN WAKE name is the “stream of
the Ebbe” (or Ebel). The former of these villages is now
usually called Bishopston, from having belonged to the Bis-
hops of Winchester as trustees for the church of St. Peter

and Paul in their cathedral city.

6. Deverzt. A small river in the south-west of the county. The
root of this word is without doubt the Celtic duwdr, or dur, in
Welsh dwfr, which signifies “ water.” Places are to be met
with in Domesday, called simply Dxrer! (written Devre),

Compare the names, in Hants, of Myccl-defer (Micheldever) and Cen-
defer (Candover).—See Leo on Anglo-Saxon Names, p. 70.

The late Sir R. C. Hoare hazarded the conjecture thatthe name Deverel,
which he was fain to spell Deve-rill was* originally Dire-rill “from the
circumstance of a spring which afterwards assumes the name of the Wyly diving
under ground for a considerable distance till it reached Kingston Deve-riil
where it became a permanent stream,” As there are streams of the name of
Deverel elsewhere, in Dorset for instance, his pleasant conceit, even if it were
grounded in fact, could not sufficiently account for its derivation, and it would
be hardly worth alluding to, had not the strange notion met with a supporter
in Notes and Quertes for May, 1872. But surely in any case the theory im-
plies what may be called an etymological anachronism. The word rill, which
is supposed to form its termination, is, I conceive, a contracted form derived from
the Latin rivwlws, and is certainly not to be found, as far as I can learn, in any
dialect spoken in this country till many centuries after the grants made by
Anglo-Saxon kings in the valley of the Devre/ (as it is always spelt in ancient
charters) to the monks of Glastonbury.

River- Names. 163

clearly the Anglo-Saxon pronunciation of the Welsh dw/r.
The termination e/ is probably the diminutive, as in the name
Eb-el, so that Dwfr-el (or Devrel as it is commonly written
in old documents) means the “ little stream.” In the name
Dover (the ancient Dubris, as Richard of Cirencester tells
us,) you have the modern form of the word: the place being
so called from the small stream which there falls into the sea.
The long walk by the strand at Ryde is called by the same
name, though pronounced Duy-ver.

The following names of places are derived from one or other
of these words :—

LonesripGE- >

Hii1- | These are the names of five villages that
Monxton- DrvEREL. are situated on various portions of the
Brixton- stream.

Kineston- '

Dour-.ereH (=the watered Jeigh), a small hamlet not far from Kennet.

Durn-rorp (formerly Dur-En-ForD), 7.¢., the river-ford.

Durrineton (in Domesday Dur-sn-Ton), i.¢., the town, or village
by the river.

Ipover. A village near Dauntsey. In an ancient charter’ of
AMthelwulf to Malmesbury, “ Ydouere,” as it is there spelt,
is described as a brook. Originally the word was most
probably y-dwfr, that is literally “the water.” Compare
with this example the Cornish, dowr (=water).

Warpour. Written in Domesday, Werdore, also spelt in ancient
records Verdure and Verdore. I think there can be little
doubt as to the latter portion of the word being dowr(=
water). The former may be the Cornish war or var which
means “ upon,” or “ against,” and so the whole word signify
“on the water.”’ The Latin names that occur in various
portions of the Itinerary of Antoninus, or of Richard of
Cirencester, viz.—‘ Pontibus,” or “Ad pontes,’? may be
adduced as paralled instances. Pryce in his Archzol. Cornu-

~ Brittannica, gives as the name of a Cornish village, Gwar-der
1See Cod. Dipl., 263.

164 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

or Guar-dour, which is the same as the one we are now
considering, and which he explains as meaning “ the summit
near the water.”

7. Wyty. The name of a river, and also of a village situated upon it
in the south of Wilts. This no doubt is a British name,
for in Cermarthenshire you have a river Gwii, which is
evidently the same word, and possibly its original form.
There isin Welsh a word gwilt, which signifies full of turns,
é.g., winding.! Welsh scholars however tell us that its root
is the word gwy,’ which signified a “ flow or flood.” We
have the word itself in the river Wye. The name Con-way
is said to mean Cyn-wye (=chief river). In Hants and
Dorset, the word takes the form of wey, and gives names
respectively to Wey-bridge, and Wey-mouth. From the
name Wyly we have Wil-ton formerly a chief place in the
county, and Wil-tun-schire (now Wiltshire). We meet also
with the name Wyly-bourn, ¢.g., literally the “stream of
the Wyly,” denoting a portion of the county in its im-
mediate vicinity, though strictly applicable to the branch
stream that flows through the Winterbourns and joins the
main stream at Stapleford.

8. Nopprr. A natural derivation of this word would seem to be from
the Welsh zeidr (the word is in Anglo-Saxon as neddre),
which means a snake or adder,—no inappropriate name for, a
winding stream. But there are several rivers in England
that seem to be derived from a root similar to that from which
Nodder (or Nadder) may have originally come. The Nydde,

‘¢ winding ”’ in its course, from the Sanse. kamp, and the Gael. and Welsh cam,

signifying to bend.

2 Other derivations have been suggested. Some for instance have traced it to

Anglo-Saxon wylig a willow; whilst Spencer, in his Faery Queene, has a

pleasant conceit respecting it, far more suited to poetry than prose :—

** Next him came, Wylibourse with passage sly,
That of his wilinesse his name doth take
And of himself doth name the Shire thereby.’’
There is a paper in the first vol. of the Philological Soctety’s Magazine by
Walters, on the derivation of the Welsh word Gwy.

River- Names. 165

in Yorkshire, was formerly called the Nydder': the river Neath,
in Glamorganshire, gave its name to the.town by which it
flows, called by the Romans Md-um. In Lancashire there
is a river Nad-in, which philologists derive from the Welsh
nad, a shrill noise, or from nad-er, to utter a shrill ery.
There is in Sanscrit a remarkable confirmation of the proba-
bility of such an etymology, for whilst xad means “to sound,”
nada, its derivative, means “a river.” Moreover, nadé (=
the rivers) is a name of the Brahmanical Deity in the Vedas.
As connected with this river-name we have Noddre-ford,
named in a charter relating to Semley as one of the points
of boundary, and also Nithe,! (equivalent, as Sir R. C. Hoare
says, to the Latin Midum) given as the name of a bridge
crossing a stream near Wanborough.
Kenner. The river on which Marlborough stands, the Roman
name for which, Cwnet-io, was evidently derived from it.
Celtic scholars interpret it as compounded of cyn (=head,
or chief) and Nedd (plur. eth) which has been just explained.
The same name is found in Lancashire, where it is pronounced
Kun-net. Tn the Shropshire Domesday you meet with it
as Cunet, the modern form of which has come to be Cound.
There are two villages called respectively East, and West
Kennet, that are situated on the banks of the Wiltshire
stream.
9. Werz. Camden speaks of Trowbridge as being on the river
Were, though modern authorities call the river the Biss.
In old maps of the last century, portions at all events of
the stream are called by the name Were. The word is
possibly derived from the Welsh gwyr, which means crooked.
The name War-minster means the church on the Were.
War-leigh, near Bradford-on-Avon, derives its name from
a stream which in the Court Rolls of the estate, is described
as “rivulus cui nomen est Weare.” There is a Wier Street
on a small stream by Great Somerford, which looks as
though its name came from this source.

1See Wilts Arch, Mag., vol. vii., p. 125.

166

Sem.

Cote.

Stour.

The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

A small stream near the south-west of the county by the
Donheads. Perhaps the Gaelic seamh which means gentle
and placid, may explain it. The village of Sem-ley derives
its name from it; and the hamlet of Sam-bourn, close by
Warminster, would seem to have been called from a stream
once bearing the same designation.

This river for some miles forms the north-east boundary of
the county. The Cua/-der in Lancashire is said by some to
be derived from the Welsh call (=winding) and dwr (=
water), and possibly the former word is the source of the
name Cole. Others however refer it to the Gaelic caol,
straight, narrow. What is now spelt Cotzsnity, but in
ancient documents is called Cole-selle, is situated on this
stream and derives its name from it.

A river in the south-west of Wilts, though in England
there are several others of thesame name. Ferguson thinks!
that the words sar, sor, sur, so widely spread in the names
of rivers (as for instance in the Soar &c.) are to be traced to
the Sanserit sar, sri, (=to move,) sra, (to flow) whence
saras, water, sarit, sréta, river. He observes further that
one Celtic dialect, the Armorican, by inserting a phonetic ¢,
changes sur into ster, and thinks that through this source
we obtain the form Stour.

The names of Stowr-ton and Stowr-head are derived from
this Wiltshire nver. There is also a Sturry Brook close by
Highworth which looks as though a portion of the stream
there once bore a name like that of Stour.

10. In addition to these names of rivers,there are other words denot-
ing water, which enter into the composition of many local names. In-
deed, in ancient days, almost every brook would seem to have had
its distinctive name. Numerous instances might be cited fron the
Anglo-Saxon charters of names of the smaller streams which are

now quite forgotten.

One

of these words is wish, or wish (as in Wish-ford). This ap-

pears in Welsh as wisy, and in Ivish as wisg. _ The English words

' River-Names of Europe, p. 57.

ee i

"Names denoting i wer. 167

ooze, and wash, and possibly also gush, would seem to be different
forms of the same. The well-known term whisky, means, it is
conceived, originally “ the water,’—what in France is called express-
ively eau de vie.

The forms in which you meet with this root, which Ferguson de-
rives from the Sanscerit wx or wks, to water, are indeed manifold. It
occurs as the Ash (the sce of the charters), the Axe, the Exe, the
Ouse (the Use or Wuse of the charters), the Isis, the Wisk (as in
Danby on Wisk), and the Usk. Often the towns situated on the
river assume one form, whilst the river itself retains another. Thus
in Cambridgeshire the town on the Ouse is called Wis-beach, whilst
a portion of the same stream that flows through a part of Norfolk
is called the Wis-sey, and the name Oz-burgh is that of a parish
immediately adjoining. In like manner Oz-ford is on the Isis, and
signifies simply “river-ford.” There can be little doubt that the
Wash, off Lincolnshire, is another form of the same word. In the
Saxon Chronicle you have, what we now term the Usk, called the
Wylisce Axa, that is, the “ Welch Axe,” and Asser, in his Life of
King Alfred, says, the old name of Exeter was Cwr-Wise, which he
adds is, in Saxon, Exan-Ceastor, and he describes it in Latin as
“eivitas Hre que orientali ripa fluminis Wisc sita est.”

It will be readily seen how the former portions of each of the
following names,—4z-mouth, Ash-ford, Hx-mouth, Oxr-ford, Os-born,
Ue-bridge, are all different forms of the same original word. In
Suffolk and Stafford you have, in the names Yox-ford, and Yow-all,
another modification.

In the following Wiltshire names, you have this word in one or
other of its various forms.

WisH-FoRD One of these names is that of a village near Heytes-
Wisu-meap/J bury, the other that of a meadow at the point where
East and West Lavington are separated from each other: they
mean respectively “ river-ford,” and “‘ water-meadow.” We
have a confirmation of the former in a document in the
Wilton Chartulary relating to South Newton,! in which was
comprised the tithing of Little Wishford, and which latter
1 Cod. Dipl, 1114.

168

The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

portion is described in the charter as an estate of five hides
“juxta dirivatis fluentium successibus ubi vulgares prisco usu

mobilique relatione nomen imposuerunt Use;” that is, stripped

of the verbiage with which the old conveyancer thought fit
to encumber the grant, “near the point at which several
tributary streams meet in a larger stream which the common
people call by the old name Use.” One of the points of
boundary is “ Use-stede,” that is, “the place by the river
(Use).”

Wassrrn. This name, though now lost, is that of an old manor

mentioned in the Hundred Rolls of Henry the Third, and
granted, under that name, (33 Henry VIII.,) to Sir
W. Herbert. It is the Waisel of Domesday.! It included
much of what is now contained in the park at Wilton.
The Domesday name might mean “little stream,” the other
form may imply the “dwelling by the stream.”

Ax-rorp. A portion of the parish of Ramsbury. The name

signifies the “ford of the river.”

Oxen-LtecH. On the river Avon, at a boundary-point between the

GAUZE,

parishes of Bradford-on-Avon and Broughton Gifford. In
an ancient charter, of the date A.D. 1001, it is spelt Acces-
leghe.2 The change of the former portion of the word
successively into Oz-legh, and Owen-legh, seems natural
enough. There can be little doubt that its original form was
a corruption of the word which we are considering, and
that its real meaning is “ the legh by the river,” or perhaps,
as we might say, “ water-meadow.”

Broox. So spelt in Andrews’ and Dury’s map, and flowing
close by Hullavington. The word is certainly another
form of this root, which assumes so many shapes, There
is just to the north-east of Swindon a stream called Long
Gush. In the names Gos-ford, on the Cherwell in Oxford-
shire ; and in Gos-port in Hampshire, you have the same word
slightly modified. I should not be surprised if the name

1 Jones’ Domesday for Wilts, p- 49,
2Cod. Dipl., 706.

Names denoting Water. 169

Goose-acre, applied to a small field on the river-bank just
outside the town of Trowbridge, has a similar origin.

Biss. The name of the river which runs through Trowbridge. I
venture to suggest that this may be a dialectical form of this
same Celtic root: the transition from Wis, as in Wis-beach
and Wissey, would be easy enough to Biss. As a personal
name “ Bissey ”’ is not unknown in Wilts.

11. Another of these Celtic words signifying “water” is ber. This
word, according to Evans, is used by ancient bards in Wales for
dwfr. Ferguson’ thinks that the root of this word is found in the
Sanscrit par (=to move). In Gaelic we have dier for water (com-
pare the Hebrew Beer-sheba, &c.), and, in Irish and Gaelic, dar
means the sea. The Breton verb deri signifies to flow Near
Snowdon you have Berew Derwenydd (=the oaken springs).

In neighbouring Counties you meet with the word frequently in
its simple form. There is a small river in Somerset called the
Bere, — near Bridgewater you meet with Bere-Farm, and close
by Ilminster with Bere-Crocomb. In Dorset moreover you have
Bere Regis, situated on a small river bearing the same name. In
Wiltshire, as far as I know, it is only met with in composition, as in
the following instance :—

Banr-rorp.—This is the name of no less than three villages, or
hamlets, in Wilts,—one, Barford St. Martin, not far from
Wilton ;—another next Bramshaw ;—and a third close by
Standlinch (or Trafalgar, as it.is now called). The meaning
of the name is “ river-ford,” and all three places are close by
streams.

12. Connected with words denoting water are those, found princi-
pally in the south-western part of Wiltshire, in which we have the
word fuat, (=a spring or well,) forming part of the compound
name. It may be observed, in passing, that the prevalence of
names derived from springs, and they are abundant in Anglo-Saxon
names, shews the tenacity with which fountain-worship was ob-
served. Such a practice, even though in a measure modified,

1 River-Names of Europe, p. 64.
VOL. XIV.—NO. XLI. P

170 The Names of Places in Wiltshire. ~-

continued long after the introduction of Christianity, and among

the laws of King Cnut! was one which distinctly forbade such

worship. One illustration may be interesting: in the Shaftesbury

Chartulary® you have the scribe spelling Tef-font as Theo-funta

(= God’s-fountain, or Holy-well). It was, as we shall see im-

mediately, merely a conceit of his own, but it seems to show the

strength of the feeling alluded to.

Font-Hi1Ltt.—The present name of two villages in the south-west
of Wiltshire. The spelling is misleading, and has no ancient
authority. Till a comparatively recent period, the form of
the word was Font-el or Funt-el, possibly a diminutive form
signifying the “little spring.” Going back however to very
early times, we find it spelt Funt-gea/, and Funt-ia/, and
possibly these forms give us the clue to the etymology. As
the English called the British Wealas i.e., Welshmen (=
foreigners), so they may have affixed a designation on the old
wells which they found at the place, and given the name
Funt-weal i.e., the “spring of the Welshman,” or Briton.
Certainly, in a charter relating to Tisbury,? an adjoining
parish, there is reference to an old British track-way,
which is termed Weala-weg (=Welsh-way), and close by is
Brid-sor (or Brit-sor), which probably has much the same
meaning, 7.¢. “causeway of the Brits” (or British). The
name Wad/-mead, moreover, still exists at Tisbury.

Tzr-ront ‘This is the name given to two villages in the same neigh-
bourhood. They are called from the stream, which is still
designated the Zeff (or Tef), that flows by them. Compare
Taff (as in Llan-daff), Tavy, &c., as names of rivers or streams.

Fovant. The oldest form of this name that has been met with is
Fobbe-funte or Fobban-funt’ shewing clearly enough the
origin of its latter portion. What the former means it is
not so easy to say. In the land-limits of Downton*we meet

1See ‘‘ Ancient Laws and Institutes,” p. 379.
2 Cod. Dipl. 284, 513.
5 Cod. Dipl., 331, 687.
‘Cod. Dipl., 698, 985.

———-

Names denoting Hills. 171

with “Fobban-wylle,” the former portion looking like a
possessive case, and ‘so possibly denoting the name, in a
corrupt and abbreviated form, of an ancient owner.
Ercu-ront. Near Devizes; spelt Erches-fonte, Terches-fonte, and
_ Urches-font. The former portion is probably the Celtic word
Iwrch (= a roebuck), and the whole word may mean the
“drinking-place of the roebuck.” Lhuyd, author of the
Arch. Britannica, considers that this name Jwrch (olim Tirch)
meaning originally a “ roebuck,” is given to a river in
Shropshire as indicative of its swiftness. There is a river in
Lancashire, Jré by name, that flows into the Irwell.

But the Celtic element is found also in names denoting other
natural features of the country, such as its hills,—its valleys,—its
woods and forests. A few examples of each are given ;—others will
be included in a general and supplementary list given hereafter.

II.—Names denoting Azd/s :—

13. Prn-n1LL. Now corrupted into “ Pennel’s,” near Calne. This
word is simply a reduplicative, one portion being Celtic, pen
(= the head, or top), the other Teutonic, with a similar
signification. In the immediate neighbourhood we have
High-pen, and Low-pen. There are also places named
Pen-hili in Stratton St. Margaret, and by Kingston Deverel;
and Pen-ley, by Westbury.

Hacx-ren. The former part of this name is probably from the
Anglo-Saxon heag (= high), and so appropriately denotes the
highest part of a ridge of down forming Overton Hill, not
far from Avebury.’ The name Hack-pen is also that of the

‘Other derivations have been suggested for this Name. Mr. Kemble was of
opinion that it meant simply ‘‘ Haca’s pen” or enclosure,—though, he adds,
“ Haca may have been some mythical personage not yet identified,”—and might
refer to the large stone-circle at Avebury. In this opinion he does not carry
the assent of other Archwologists, as has been shewn by Mr. W. Long (Wilts
Mag., iv., 360), and by the late Dr. Thurnam, in the pages of the Gentleman's
Magazine. The name is not confined to Wiltshire, nor to neighbourhoods such
as that of Avebury, and the interpretation given above seems the simplest, See
Archeol, Journ., No. 54, and Cod. Dipl., 1120.

PQ

172 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

highest point of the range of hills to the south of Wantage,
near the well-known White Horse which gives its name to
the vale in that part of Berkshire.

PenzeLwoop. ‘This would seem to be Pen-sel-wuda, i.e., the head or
most prominent part of Selwood (= great wood). This is
close by what are called the Pen-pits (= hill-pits) near Stour-
ton.

Crack. Close by Bradenstoke. I have little doubt that this is a
corruption of the ancient word cleg (=a hill). In the name
Clegg, near Rochdale, we have the Celtic term almost in its
original form. The situation of the place in Wilts may
well be described as—“ the hill.”

CLAY-HILL The one near Warminster, the other by Whiteparish.

Cuiay-strEET? I am inclined to believe that in both cases the former
portion of the name is a corruption of the old Celtic word eleg.
Clay Hill, by Warminster, is one of the best known and highest
eminences in that part of the county, and far removed from
any clay, from which, at first sight, it might seem to derive its
designation. It is in truth simply a reduplicative word.

Tory. The highest part of the town of Bradford-on-Avon. It is
from twr, a hill or tower,—a root, by the way, common both to
the Celtic and Teutonic class of languages. ‘Tarver, in
Lancashire, was originally Zwr-vawr (=great hill or tower).

Breamor, that is, brea-mawr (=great hill), Cornish dea, Welsh O77.

III. Names denoting valleys :—

14. The name for a place between hills, a dingle or deep valley, is,
in Anglo-Saxon, comb or cumb, which seems evidently to be the same
as the British word cwm. Words containing this term are abundant.
Thus we have Castle Combe, near Chippenham; we have Comp-ton
Basset and Comp-ton Chamberlain; we have Combre-land, i.e., the
land of “ combes;” and we have Cuméer-well, near Bradford, and
also near Compton Basset, (each held under the manor of Castle
Combe,) which, from its old spelling, Cumé’ vill’, I should be
inclined to interpret as Combe Manor. We have also Bur-comé,
Tid-comb, and many other places formed in a similar manner,

Names denoting Wood, Forests, fe. 178

Perhaps the original form of the name, which Aubrey says is
“fantastically” termed Quemerford, though his strange spelling
may be traced back to the time of Edward the First, was Combre-
ford, i.e., the ford by the Combes. Another interpretation, I am
aware, is suggested for this last name in Cynemere’s ford, the scene
of a battle, as recorded in the Saxon Chronicle. This battle, how-
ever, is much more likely to have been fought at Kemps-ford, by the
Isis, on the borders of the counties of Gloucester and Wilts. Lyn-
combe, I conceive, is composed of two British words, the former of
which is Zynn, and which signifies simply “ water.”

IV. Names denoting wood, forests, &e.

15. The Welsh word for wood is Coed. This appears however in
Cornish as Coat, Coit, Cuit, Cos, and in the plural we have the
forms Coos, Cossaws, Cossow (Pryce, Cornish Vocabulary). We
may interpret many Wiltshire words by referring them to one or
the other of those forms.

Cuutr.—On the eastern border of the county. It is spelt Cet-wm
in Domesday. It is, as will be perceived, closely allied to
one form of the Cornish word, and means simply “ wood.”
You have the same word, though with a different spelling, in
Portes-kewet (cuit).

_ CaDENHAM. In each of these examples the former syllable, it

CapLey. hi believed, is a form of this same word. They would
mean respectively the “dwelling,” and the “legh” by the
wood. In the north of England coed takes the form of caid.
(Compare Kin-cazd, in Scotland).

Coats. Each of these is also derived from the same source.

CoprorD. me jirst is the name of two places, one in Bishop’s

Currrriper./ Cannings, and the other near Swindon, and is but a
varied spelling of the Cornish coz¢:—the second, the name of
two villages in the south of Wilts, spelt in Domesday Cote-
Jord, and meaning “ wood-ford :”—the third, that of a farm
near Westbury, and spelt originally Cote-rige, meaning the
“ridge of the wood.”

Corsuam. Formerly Coseham, or Cosham. I am much inclined to

174 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

think that the former portion of the name is from the Corn-
ish cos (=a wood). [It may however be from the Welsh
cors {== a marsh).] ,

CHITTOE. } The former of these words was originally spelt Chzt-

Currrerne. ) wege, or Chit-way, and means the “ way by the wood ;
the latter, it is believed, means the “ dwelling in the wood,”
the termination being the Anglo-Saxon ern, or ern, (=a
dwelling). The Domesday name is spelt Chetre, and, in one
case, Cheltre.

V.—Miscettanzous Worps :—

16. It is by no means easy to class many other Local Names,
which nevertheless seem to be of Celtic origin, under general heads.
We therefore append a list of such Names, as far as possible in alpha-
betical order, with suggested interpretations.

AMBRESBURY Originally Caer Emrys and afterwards Ambresbury,
or 1.e., the “burg,” or town of Ambrosius, for in this
Amuspury. ) Latinised form the name of this British Chief is
more familiar to us. He became a King in Britain in the
year 464, and for some forty-five years carried on a suc-
cessful struggle against the advancing Saxons. Polydore
Virgil assigns him a soldier’s death, and Stonehenge, which
is in the immediate neighbourhood of Amesbury, for a monv- -
ment. The tradition, though rejected in its specific form,
may be perhaps accepted as in some sort evidence that he
died in battle, and fell somewhere in the vicinity of Amesbury.
This Local Name is given because it is a memorial of the
primitive Christianity of Britain. The Welsh Triads speak of
this place as the site of a great monastery in which “there were
2400 saints, that is, there were 100 for every hour of the day
and night in rotation perpetuating the praise of God without
intermission,” Hence, as Dr. Guest says,—‘‘ The choir of
Ambrosius was probably, in the middle of the fifth century,
the monastery of Britain—the centre from which flowed the
blessings of Christianity and civilization.” That the place
remained in the possession of the Britons, for some time after

Miscellaneous Words. 175

the arrival of the Saxons, seems certain, for the name by
which it is generally mentioned by the Welsh Triads is Caer
Caradoc, .e., the Town of Caradoc, a British chieftain, who,
after the death of Ambrosius, appears to have been one of the
most powerful in South Britain.

Brpwin. Commonly spelt “ Bedewind ” in charters, and in Domes-
day “Bedvinde.” The derivation usually given from bedd-
gwin (= white grave) is unmeaning, the more so as there is
no large barrow, such as may have led to such a name, to be
seen. There is no proof moreover that Beadan-heafod,
where a battle was fought in 675, between the Kings of
Wessex and Mercia, and which has been explained as meaning
“head of the graves,” was the same as Bedwin.. There is
a village in Cornwall called Bod-wen (or Bod-win), which
Pryce explains as meaning either the house by the “ aspen-
trees” or “in the marsh,” or “ white-house.” Pugh in his
Welsh Dictionary, gives Bedwen as meaning a “ birch-tree,”’
and Bedweni as signifying a “birch-grove.” Bedwin was
on the very borders of Berkshire, which, from its old spelling,
Berroc-scire, (as Asser gives it) may well, as he says, derive
its name “a Berroc silva, ubi buxus abuntissima nascitur.”’
(See Mon. Hist. Brit., p. 468.)

Boprnuam. The? former portion of each of these namtes is pro-

Bos-coms. bably one or other of the forms of the Cornish word
for a “house ” or “ dwelling,” and which Pryce gives as Bo,
Bos, Bod, Bodn, and Bosca. The former name would thus be
a reduplicative word, —the latter would mean the “ house” or
“dwelling in the combe.” The real root is in the Sanscrit
b’hoo, a place of abode. In Cornish we have Bodinick i
house by the river), Bokelly (dwelling in the grove), &
It seems equivalent to the Anglo-Saxon stow or wie. Com-
pare the English a-dode, and the Eastern Hydera-dad.

17. Boxerty. The name of a large dyke in South Wilts. It may
perhaps be connected with the Welsh word Burch which signi-
fies a rampart or wall. Or it is possibly to be derived from

1 See Chron. Sax., A°, 675,

176 ‘The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

the Welsh Bwg, Cornish Bucha, a spirit or ghost, primarily
an object that causes terror. ‘Till a comparatively recent
period, the Welsh word was used in its original sense. Thus

in Coverdale’s version of the Bible (1535), Psalm 91, 5, is thus’

translated :—“ So that thou shalt not nede to be afrayed for
eny bugges (=evil spirits) by night.” Such an etymology
at all events carries out the idea, so common in ancient times,
that works like these were made by the help of evil spirits.
Compare Devil’s Dyke, &c.

Catt-Woop. Close by Corsham. This is probably from is Welsh
coll, which signifies a hazel. Thus coll-dwyn means “ hazel-
grove.” This name would thus signify “ hazel-wood.”

Cap- WoRTH The names of two of the ancient Hundreds now

Caw-pon. joined together and regarded as one. In either word,
it is conceived, the former portion is from the Welsh coed
(=a wood). The one word means the “ dwelling or setitle-
ment in the wood,’—the other the “hill by the wood.”

Cann. The name given to a steep hill between Melksham and
Devizes. In Gaelic and Irish we have Ceann, meaning a
head, or Aid7, In Welsh cyn signifies “chief.” Cane-Hill
may be simply a reduplicative word. In the Court Rolls of
the manor of Bradford Hundred we meet with the entry,
“ Broughton cum Cane,” but as yet no explanation can be
given.

Catnz. This is without doubt a Celtic word, though it is not easy
to say what it means. It is spelt Cauna in Domesday.
Bishop Gibson, in his edition of the Saxon Chronicle, says
that it was situated on the bank of a river, bearing the same
name. If so, the name has been lost, the river flowing by
Calne being now called the Marlen. There are three rivers
in England called Colne, one of them giving the name to
Colne-ceaster (now Colchester) in Essex.

Cat-comBE. The former place is in Hilmarton, the latter in

Cat-L5y. Wootton Bassett. Iam inclined to think that the
former portion of these words is a modern form of the
Cornish word coed (Corn. coat, coit,) a wood, and that they

——

Miscellaneous Words. 177

signify respectively the “combe” and the “legh” by the
wood.

18. Crzncu. The name of a farm close by Steeple Ashton. It is
probably from the Welsh c/yn. a brake, or thicket. Clynog
(olim clynoc) means “abounding with brakes, or thickets.”

Cop-mzap. The name of a plot of land in Monkton Farleigh. It
certainly means the meadow by the wood (W. coed). The
term cod-apple signifies the wild (wood) apple.

Conierz. A very common name throughout Wilts, and meaning
“ yabbit warren.” There can be little doubt of its derivation
from the Welsh cwning, a rabbit, or coney. The compound
cwning-gaer is given in the dictionaries as meaning “ rabbit
warren.”

Conocx. Not far from Devizes, a tithing of Chirton: a form of
the Welsh cnwe Irish and Gaelic cnoc, which means a “ round
hill.”

Cors-1ny.) The former portion of each of these names is probably

Cors-Ton. the Welsh cors, a marsh.

Croox-woop. Near Urchfont; derived probably from the Welsh
erug (anciently crue, croc) a hill or tumulus.

Croven. A place close by Highworth is called Great Crovucn.
This, like the name just explained, would seem to be a
form of the Cornish erwc, Welsh crug (=a hillock, or
barrow).

19. Crenpet. The name of a common in South Damerham, close by
the border-line of the county. This no doubt is the very
common term with which we meet in charters, viz. Crundel,
as marking some boundary-point. We meet with the name
as Crondal in Hants, and as Crundel in Kent. Kemble says,
of this obscure word, that it seems to denote a sort of water-
course, a meadow through which a stream flows. (Cod.
Dipl., III., xxi). Leo (Anglo-Saxon Names of Places, p. 94),
gives a similar explanation, grounded on the form Crundwyll
which he finds in an ancient charter (Cod. Dipl., No. 956),
and explains it as “a spring, or well, with its cistern, trough
or reservoir, such as are still found in the banks by the side

178 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

of the great roads.” Thorpe (Dipl. Anglic., 654) shows that
many entries in the charters are quite inconsistent with such
explanation, and holds that it “ signifies a ¢vmulus, or barrow,
and is akin to the Welsh carnedd, a cairn, or heap of
stones.

A suggestion has been made to me, that the name after all
is from the Welsh erwnn' (Lat. rotundus Engl. round), the
two latter synonyms seeming to imply a dropped “‘d” in the
first word. In Old Irish we have cruinmd and crund, in
American krenn, in Cornish cren, in Gaelic cruinn. (Com-
pare the Latin corona.) This would quite fall in with Thorpe’s
opinion, though derived from another source, and denote the
“ yound ” barrows, or circles, or dolmens, that were so com-
mon in England in early times. Kemble, in his paper on
“Notices of Heathen Interment” (Arch. Jour., xiv., 119) 5
observes how “strange and unintelligible it is that there
is such a very rare notice, in the charters, of the stone-
beds, circles, and dolmens.” ‘The interpretation now given
would make it possible that in the crundels we have these
missing monuments. It is certainly more consistent than
any other with such descriptions as “Crawan crundel on
WereSanhylle,” (= Crow’s crundel on Weretha’s hill,) Cod.
Dipl., v.13.—or “ stan crundel ” (=stone erwndel,) Cod. Dipl.,
‘iv., 66—or “ se pryscyta crundel ”’ (=the triangular crwndel,)
Cod. Dipl., v., 374—or many others that might be quoted
from the Anglo Saxon charters.

Crioxiape. Spelt in the Saxon Chronicle Creacc-gelade and called
by Florence of Worcester, in a parallel passage, Creccan-ford.
The termination of the former is the Anglo-Saxon ge-léd
(=a water-course). The principal portion cf the word has
been derived from Crecca, a creek or bay, but the term is
hardly pure Saxon, and only to be found in a few dictionaries.

1The word is thus given in Davies’ Welsh and Latin Dictionary (1632). In
modern Welsh we have Crwn as an adjective, meaning round, circular. Com-
pare the English Crown.

Miscellaneous Words. 179

In Welsh we have crig (=acrack), and crigyle (=a creek.)
T am inclined to think that it is after all the name of a stream,
of which there are a number here flowing into the Thames,
(though the name is now lost) corresponding with the Crake,
in Lancashire, so termed it is said from crec (=a sharp noise).
A parallel instance may be quoted from the Saxon Chronicle.
There is another place in Kent called “ Crecgan- ford” which
is the present Cray-ford, and is situated on what is now called
the Cray. The form of the name would seem to imply that
the river was originally called Crec and Creg. The ford at
Cricklade was a well known place, and a pass often disputed
by the inhabitants of the border-lands.

Curry-Comsz. In Titherton near Chippenham. Pryce gives

carrog as the Cornish for a “brook.” In Swedish we meet
with Kerr, meaning a marsh. In-Gaelic and Irish we have
Currach, a marsh or fen, derived from Curr, a fountain or
pit. Hence the Curragh of Kildare (= marshy plain). It
is from one of these sources probably that the name Curry-
Comb is derived, and, if so, it means the “ marshy combe, or

dell.”

20. Dan. The name of two parishes, on the borders respectively of

Wilts and Hants. This word is Celtic in its origin. In
Gaelic dion, cr din, signifies any sheltered or quiet spot.
In Welsh we also have dien, still, undisturbed, &c, It is
written in Ango-Saxon dionu, or denu. It is common as a
termination, ¢.g., Mar-den (= boundary “dean.” See Leo
on Anglo-Saxon Names, p. 106.

Dotr.. The name of one of the ancient Hundreds, often in old

documents spelt Doles-felt, or Doles-feld. If the word be not
a corrupt abbreviation of some personal name, it is possibly
from the Welsh Dé/, which means a meadow in a valley, or
on a river-side. Dale (Germ. Thal), is a related word.

Enrorp The Znedford of the charters and of Domesday. A

derivation has been suggested from the Welsh exed, a wood-
lark, or the Anglo-Saxon ened, a duck, but neither seem sat-
isfactory—for either of these, who would be thus supposed to

180 Swindon, its History and Antiquities.

have given their name to it, the ford would be a superfluity.
A suggestion has been made to me that itis possibly, y nedd
ford (=the ford in the dingle or hollow).
Frita. We have Freeth Farm in Compton Basset, and Middle
Freeru. J Frith near Melksham. These names are, it is conceived,
forms of the Welsh ffridd, which means a forest or plantation,
sometimes an inclosed tract on the side of hills to turn cattle
into. Hfrid-Celyddon means the “ forest of Caledonia.”
— [Zo be Continued.]

Swindon, its Pistory and Antiquities.

By Mr. RicHarD JEFFERIES,
(Read before the Society at Swindon, September 16th, 1873.)

N the following remarks I shall confine my attention almost
Je tiy to the town and parish of Swindon, and I shall en-
deavour, as far as possible, to avoid repetition of what has already
appeared upon the subject. The first reliable relics of antiquity
with which I am acquainted are some Roman coins, found at
Westlecote, in the cornfields, and now in the possession of T. Hatt,
Esq. They are much corroded, but four of them bear the following
inscriptions, as far as I can read :—No. I. is very small, apparently
copper. Head of a monarch, with rayed crown. On the reverse,
an indistinguishable figure and the letters S. P. Q. No. II,, a head
crowned or wreathed, with the words Tacitus Avg. No. III., head
wreathed and the words Constantinvs Avg. The reverse appears
to be a trophy. No. IV., head with fillet and Constantinvs Avg.
Reverse, a wreath enclosing three illegible letters. Round the
wreath the inscription Constantini Max Avg. ‘The inscription
“ Constantine,” on the best preserved of these coins, lends some
slight countenance to a theory which I beg to suggest, that Swindon
first came into existence as a small outlying settlement from the

By Mr. Richard Jefferies. 181

Roman station at Nidum, now Nythe, Lower Wanborough. Ihave
seen a handful of small coins of Constantine found at that spot.
Perhaps the paucity of Saxon remains may be due to what I have
lately seen stated as an historical fact, that this very northern cor-
ner of Wiltshire, where we now stand, was the last spot from which
the ancient Britons were driven by the invaders. Here it is said
they maintained an independence, to a very late period, a statement
attested by the prevalence of the pure Welsh or British name
Lydiard in this neighbourhood, both as the names of persons and of
places down to this very day. The details in Domesday relating to
Swindon have been already published. The first mention of Swindon
which I can find after Domesday is an order from King John to the
Sheriff of Wilts, in A.D. 1205, in these words :—“ Know ye that
we have quit claimed to Hugh de Cature £7. 18s., claimed from
him for stock on the manor of Swindon, and therefore we command
that you hold him discharged. Witness our order at Benton, 8th
July.” In thereign of Henry III., the manor of Swindon was given
to William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke. The Hundred Rolls, under
Blackgrove Hundred, contain some interesting entries, showing the
state of Swindon at this period :—% Hundred of Blackgrove-—The
Jury say that William de Valence holds one knight’s fee of the
King, in chief, in Swindon. And it is of the Honour of Pontlarge.
The Abbot of Malmesbyrie holds half a knight’s fee in Nether
Swindon of the King in chief, and Robert Stine holds the other
half of the Abbot. But how it was alienated, and how it is held
they know not. William de Valence has right of gallows, assize,
- and bread and beer in High Swindon, by grant from the crown :
and has set up a new market in the said vill, but by what warrant
they know not. They say that William de Valence has warren in
High Swindon. Borough of Marlborough—The Jury say that
William de Valence set up a market in the vill of Swindon which
is of much injury to the King, and to the Burgesses of Marlborough,
to the amount of 40s. a year. This he hath done for 15 years past
of his own authority, and they know not by what warrant.” So
that there was a market in Swindon six hundred years ago, and a
market of such importance as to do serious injury to Marlborough,

182 Swindon, its History and Antiquities,

What Swindon market is now we all know. But the most singular
thing to modern ideas is the fact of this great landowner, Valence,
having the right to erect a gallows in Swindon: of his own au-
thority to try, and execute offenders. This irresponsible power
vested in one man must often have led to great abuses. What a
contrast to the ballot box of to-day——-when we seem about to err on
the other hand, by diffusing power too widely. The manor of
Swindon remained in the hands of the Valences and the Talbots,
their relatives, until a late period. But a great many other smaller
proprietors are mentioned. In 1316, the State Archives record,
Everard holds in Swindon the third part of one ploughland of
William Spilman by Sergeants: worth Xs. a year. Philip Avenel
holds lands worth £4 in Swindon, under the Abbess of Winchester,
and she of the Crown in chief, and pure alms of ancient feoffments.
Robert de Pontarch holds Swindon for the tenth part of a knight’s
fee, in chief of our lord, the King. Avenel is a name still well
known at Chiseldon; and Everard survives at Wanborough. In
Edward the Third’s reign: Robert of Blunsdon (Bluntesdone), for
the priory and convent of Ederose, holds at Swindon and Blunsdon
lands and goods. Robert of Blunsdon, for the Priory of
Ederose, holds in Swindon one tenement and one ploughland.
Christina, wife of John Atte Berghe, had certain rents at Swin-
don in Richard the Second’s time. In 1401, Joan, a descendant
of the Duke of Gloucester, had land here. Thomas de Neville,
in 1407, claimed the third part of the manor of Swindon. ‘Three
silver coins found in the fields at Westlecote appear to be of
Edward the Second. The best preserved shows a crowned
head, with the inscription EDWARD * * * ANGLI. The reverse
is divided into four quarters, by a cross, and in each quarter are three
small dots, with these letters in the margin, NDON (London) CIVI.
The other two are similar. On one, EDW—R can be traced, and
on the other LONDON CIVI. It has been stated that it was
while riding between Swindon and London that Bolingbroke was
overtaken by Mowbray, and a conversation ensued which resulted in
a mutual accusation of treason. Both were banished. Holyrood
Church at Swindon was dedicated to St. Mary in 1302, and Richard

By Mr. Richard Jefferies. 188

de Hagheman was the first incumbent presented by the Prior of
Southwyke. Edward III. received from Parliament a subsidy of °
the 9th and the 15th to support him in his wars. The Inquisition
preserves the following record of the Church at Swindon :—“ In-
quisition taken at Marleburg (Marlborough), before Robert Selyman,
&c. On the oaths of Robert Styne, John de Wyght, John Putman,
and John the Milward, who say: That the ninth part of corn, wool,
and lambs in the said parish, deducting expenses, and the portions
paid to tha Prior of Southwyke and Prior of Walyngford, is worth
this year £X. And they say the value of the said corn, wool, and
lambs does not amount to the full valuation of the church: because
the rector in the same holds two virgates of land (arable) with
meadows, and pastures of the endowment of the church, which are
worth by the year 16s. 8d. Then the rent and services of bis
tenants are worth by the year 6s. 8d. Then the tithe of hay is
worth per annum 54s. 4d. Then the tithe of mills, milk produce,
_ flax and hemp, and other small tithes, are worth by the year 23s. 3d.
Then mortuary fees and offerings in the same parish are worth £4,
which are included within the valuation of the said church. Then
they say that there are no merchants or others in the said parish
who are liable to the tax of the 15th; and that there is no other
benefice liable to be taxed for the ninth. In the time of Edward III.,
as now, it appears that the hay crop was important here, the tithe
on hay producing most. It. is curious to note that there were no
merchants in Swindon. At the Dissolution of Monasteries, 1545,
the Commission of Enquiry into Ecclesiastical Property, state that:—
Swindon.—John Unthanke, vicar there, declares on oath that his
_ vicarage in land, tithes of corn wool and lambs, and in small tithes,
and all other profits and emoluments as by Bill of Parcels exhibited,
‘and in the hands of the Commissioners, of the annual value of
£15. 19s.5d. Deductions paid therout to the Archdeacon of Wilts
for procurations, and synodals every year, 12s. 3d.: net £15. 7s. 2d.
Whereof the tenth is 30s. 84d. To Sarum, from the Church of
Swyndon, per annum 6s. 8d.” The Swindon monks had a granary,
which was afterwards granted to the cure for aresidence. It was so
many yards from Holyrood church, agreeing with the distance of

184 Swindon, its History and Antiquities.

the present vicarage (Mr. Baily’s). The walls of Mr. Baily’s house
* are very thick, and when a portion was removed the interstices were
found to be full of oat-hulls and corn-chaff, carried there by the mice
in the granary. Behind the house are the remains of a dove-cot, or
columbarium. The nearest approach of the Civil War to Swindon
appears to have been the march of the Royalist Major Dowett to
Lydiard Tregooze. Cromwell issued a decree for the enclosure of
Eastcott, in 1657. Up to that time there appears to have been
common land at Eastcott, extending over about 600 acres. The
deed is of immense length, and gives minute instructions as to the
disposal of the property. Those who had manured their commonable
land since March, 1654, “and had since that time received no profit
thereby, either by sowing the same with grass, or feeding, and
cutting the same,” were to receive 6s. 8d- per acre compensation for
those unexhausted improvements—an early instance of a principle
now recognised by agriculturists. Forty-six acres were given to the
lay-rectors (the Vilets) as compensation for tithes: freeing all from
tithe except three grounds. The deed is signed Lenthall (Speaker
of the House of Commons), and W. Martin. The name of Goddard
is so closely interwoven with the history of this place that it is
impossible to pass it over without reference, though I have only
recently issued a work upon that family. I will now only make a
few addenda, which have come to my knowledge since that publica-
tion. Notes and Queries, in a review, gives three other etymologies
of the name: God-ward, a god-like disposition. From Goddard,
the name of a mountain in Switzerland; and from God-red, good-in-
council. I find from a pedigree, forwarded to me by the Rev. F.
Goddard, that through Fettiplace, the family are descended from
the Royal House of Portugal. Thomas Fettiplace married Beatrix,
a natural daughter of King John of Portugal. Some time between
1646 and 1652 a cavalry regiment was raised in the Marlborough
division: and among those who contributed horses are many names
from this neighbourhood. Duke of Marlborough for Liddington,
Barbury, and Cote, one horse; Mr. Oliver Calley, of Burderope,
one; Mr. Goddard, of Ogbourne, one; Mr. John Goddard, of
Ogbourne, one ; Mr. Goddard, of Purton, one; Mr. Francis

By Mr. Richard Jefferies. 185

Goddard, of Cliffe, one; Mr.-Thomas Goddard, of Swindon, one.
I have found a letter from John Goddard, Esq., to Henry Cromwell,
which seems to argue much influence with him :—

“To His Excellency the Lord Henry Cromwell, Governor of the Fources in
Treland, these humbly present. My Lord, I am not insensible how well it
might become me upon ye accompt of duty and engagements, by frequent letters
to certifie the reall Honour and syncere affections I owe and beare unto your
Lordship if that would not be an interruption to your weighty affairs and with-
all of no reall service; and yet upon such an apprehension, I cannot acquit
myself altogether of coming short in due observance, and therefore I know not
how ill it may become me now to give your Lordship trouble of any lines rela-
ting to a private business or person ; however, I presume, upon your Lordship’s
favour and indulgence. The bearer hereof Clinton Maund, a Master of Arts,
and Fellow of the College in Oxford, to which I relate, hath upon oceasion pro-
fessed to me how his heart hath been drawn out to serve ye publicke if Providence
should open a way ; and now having some small affairs calling him into Ireland
he expressed his desire to embrace any suitable employment there upon my
recommendation thereto; which I was very free to furnish him withall, not
upon presumption of any interest of mine in your Lordship (though I am fully
persuaded it may be more than I deserve), but upon what I have had opportu-
nity to observe in him, that is ye power of godlinesse, with a very good measure
of learning and parts; considering withall, that he is not in any necessitous
condition, but that besides ye accommodation of his fellowship in the college
(which doth affoard such a subsistence, as idle drones amongst us who take no
thought of serving their generation can satisfy themselves to live upon all their
days), he had many pupills, affoarding a considerable advantage, and needed
not to distrust a constant supply im that kinde, if he had looked no further; so
that upon ye whole my apprehensions in relation to him are that there may
rather be want of such persons for public imployments, than of imployment for
such persons ; otherwise I might truly say, I had no such personall engagements
towards him as might occasion to your Lordship the trouble of these lines in his
behalf, which are humbly submitted to your Lordship’s consideration by, my
lord, your humble and affectionate servant,

J. GoppaRD.”

A few years ago Mr. Charles Goddard, of Swindon, entered the
Royal Navy, and went out to China in search of pirates. His ship
chased a junk, boarded her, and a sharp conflict ensued. One of
the pirates, seeing that all was lost, seized a burning joss-stick and
rushed to fire the magazine. Mr. Goddard, who was a very young
man, foresaw his intention, and sprang after him, cutlass in hand.
He was too late, the magazine was fired, and the gallant young
officer blown into the air. He was picked up, but only lived a few
hours. The Times had a long article on this act of heroism. In
1772, when Ambrose Goddard was elected as county member, the
VOL, XIV.—NO. XLI. Q

186 Recent Roman Finds at Corinium.

motto used by his supporters, and worn as a card in the hat, was—
“ Goddard’s the man, and freedom’s his plan.”—Irrespective of all
party politics, I feel that I may confidently say that there are num-
bers who at the expected election! in the spring will repeat that
ancient motto, and say—“ Goddard’s the man.” We know that
real, that is, constitutional freedom, is his plan.

Aecent Aoman Finds at Cirencester.

By Professor A. H. Cuurcu.

MAY preface my too imperfect account of recent Roman
finds at Cirencester by mentioning the great obligation
that town is under to Mr. G. Moffatt, of Goodrich Court, for his
handsome gift of the best sepulchral monument ever found at
Corinium. This stone is now duly placed in the Museum. And I
may venture to allude here also to the dispersion of the Purnell
collection, which took place in May, 1872. I then secured the
beautiful statuette of Diana, found many years ago in Mr. Gregory’s
Nursery, together with many other objects in bronze and bone,
which are mentioned in Messrs. Buckman and Newmarch’s volume
on Corinium and its Artistic Remains of Roman origin. At the
same sale I competed unsuccessfully for the oculist ointment stamp,
described in the same work, which was secured for the British Museum.
I obtained a well-preserved urn full of bones. I regret exceedingly
that the curious civilian monument to Philus, son of Cassavus,
which was in the Purnell collection, has not found its way back to
Cirencester, Miss Purnell having presented it to the Museum at
Gloucester.

1 This expectation was verified by the return of Mr. Goddard as one of the
Members for Cricklade, February 5th, 1874, [Ep.]

ee —

By Professor Church. 187

Opssects In Iron.

There is some difficulty in ascertaining the uses of the iron objects
which are discovered in Cirencester from time to time. Many are
mere fragments, and all are deeply corroded. In a porous gravelly
soil, at once moist and aerated, the decay of the metal is well-nigh
complete. A pair of annular quoits, and some singularly formed
hinge-like objects have been added to the iron series. They were
all found in the suburb of Watermoor. But the most interesting

piece of wrought iron to which I wish to draw the attention of the

Society is a horse-shoe from Gloucester, the Roman Glevum, which
was disinterred in 1870, at a depth of 8 feet. This shoe was em-
bedded in wet clay and is in a perfect state of preservation. It has -
been much worn at the toe, and is of very small dimensions and in-
significant weight. The calkins are small and rounded: the nail-
holes are long and deeply sunk, and the metal is of excellent quality.
Two other horse-shoes precisely similar had been found near the
same spot: these were described by Mr. Niblett and other archzol-
ogists some years ago. With the horse-shoe were discovered Roman
coins, and a piece of Roman iron chain.

Oxsrects IN Bronze.

The rust of bronze, unlike that of iron, may be said to improve
the appearance of objects made out of this mixed metal. The details
of the workmanship are hardly obscured, while the quality of the
patina often affords an indication of age. The following list of some
of the recent additions to the ornaments and tools of bronze in the
Corinium Museum, shows that the locality has not yet been ex-
hausted.

1. The Umbo of a shield, decorated with small bosses and engraved
zigzags. Cricklade St., May 1870.

2. Bronze toilet implement: part of it washed with tin.

8. Bronze spoon: bowl washed with tin. The Leauses, Cirencester,
1872.

4, An armilla with catch.

. Bodkin. New Road, Cirencester, February, 1871.

6. A small bell, and a key, both found at Watermoor, 1869.

Q 2

o

188 Recent Roman Finds at Cirencester.

Oxsects in Lezap.

Roman vessels or ornaments of lead, or rather of pewter, for the
lead is alloyed with tin, are not common. But gne addition has
been made to this series lately. In February, 1871, a medallion of
lead, having a small loop for suspension, was found in the New
Road. On one side is a horseman; on the other a man spearing a
boar, while another animal not readily recognized appears to be in
pursuit of the boar. The edge of the medallion is smooth, but there
is a slight ornamentation within it. Roman medallions of this
kind, are, I believe, of excessive rarity, so far as English localities

are concerned. )
Roman Corns.

Our Cirencester Museum contains very few coins, and those which
it possesses are not of much importance. The historians of Ciren-
cester have recorded the abundance of Roman money discovered in
the town; they have also expressed their regret that no public
collection of ancient coins found in this rich locality had been retained.
I fear that many gold pieces and a vast quantity of silver ones have
found their way to the melting-pot, and that a large number of valuable
coins found in Cirencester have left the town, and so their relation to
the place has been forgotten. I know that several inhabitants have
good specimens, sometimes even a fair collection; I know also that
several such private hoards have been dispersed by auction, or carried
away to another part of the country. At all events all we now
possess is a series of poor specimens of Imperial third brass, a few
plated and silver coins of little value, and the set of second brass
found at Latton, near Cricklade, and deposited in the Museum by
Earl St. Germans. Added to these we have a considerable weight
of injured and illegible coins, from which those worthy of labels and
descriptions appear to have been removed. The collection of coins
presented to the Museum by Mr. G. F. Newmarch, was not in the
building when I assumed the Honorary Curatorship: it would have
formed a good nucleus.

It may be asked, What has been done to remedy this state of
things? I have tried my best to recover some of these wandering
treasures. At the sale of Mr. Purnell’s collection, I was fortunate

By Professor Church. 189

enough to secure two aurei, one of Gratian, the other of ‘Honorius,
both found more than 30 years ago in the Leauces. Again, at
Captain C. C. Abbott’s sale in December, 1869, an aureus of Valen-
tinian, which had been found in making the New Road, Cirencester,
was sold to a dealer, from whom I subsequently re-purchased it. A
little later on I obtained a fourth aureus from Barnwood, a suburb
of Gloucester. From time to time I have been able to add some two
dozen silver coins to this new colleetion, some of these specimens
coming from Cirencester, but the majority from Gloucester. Simi-
larly I have secured a fair number of second and third brass, and
quite recently a fine private collection of Roman silver and brass
has come into my hands. This collection amounts to nearly 400
specimens, of which about 300 have been found in Cirencester, or.
close by. If only a few of the inhabitants of the town will’share
with me the expense of the acquisitions just mentioned, the whole
of them shall become the public, and, as far as I can make them,
the inalienable property of modern Corinium.

It would be impossible on the present occasion to present an ae-
count of recently-diseovered coins, which should be at once interesting
and complete. Those desirous of investigating the subject will, I
hope, before long have an opportunity of consulting a catalogue
which I am about to publish. Here I merely mention that Roman
eoins have been found not only in digging foundations for houses
within the ancient city walls, but also at many places at some dis-
tance from Corinium. At Stratton many good specimens have been
obtained ; so too at Bisley, and further still, at Bourton. Kingsholm,
and Barnwood, at Gloucester, have also furnished excellent specimens.
In all these cases the later coins predominate, those of the early
imperial period being rare. But at Latton the range of dates was
most extensive, and though the coins of Claudius, Nero, Vespasian,
and Nerva were abundant, still there were many examples of Carau-
sius and the Emperors of the fourth century. I do not recollect any
recently-found coin of a later date than that of the Western Emperor
Honorius (395), or the Eastern Emperor Arcadius I. (383). It is
perhaps worthy of note that the coins of some of the Emperors who
reigned for such brief periods as a few months only or even a few

190 Recent Roman Finds at Cirencester.

weeks are by no means scarce; we have examples of Gordianus,
Volusianus, Tacitus, and Florianus. A coin of Antoninus, with
Britannia as reverse, was found in Cirencester last year; to this, as
well as to all the recent discoveries of interesting or rare coins, I
shall call due attention in my forthcoming catalogue.

Porrery. .

Besides several funeral urns of imperfectly-burnt clay, probably of
local manufacture, discovered in making the New Road, I have to
record the discovery, outside the city wall, of what must have been
one of the burial places about the Querns. When the New Cattle
Market was being levelled, in 1867, the workmen constantly came
across the evidence of numerous interments. Two stone coffins
for children, and several sepulchral urns were secured in a nearly
perfect condition.

Additions have been made to the series of marked pieces of red
glazed (Samian) ware, and to the fragments of amphore bearing
makers’ names: all these have been printed and published. A
fragmentary red bowl, with two Roman rivets, is a good illustration
of the care taken of these vessels.

Watt Parntines.

During many recent excavations for building purposes in Ciren-
cester the interior decorations of walls have been found in great
quantities—in cart-loads, I may say. The colours are stil adherent
to the plaster and concrete, but the designs are not greatly varied or.
of particular merit. A marone ground with white lines and black
border commonly occurs: two excellent specimens of yellow leafage
ornament upon a marone ground have been fortunately secured for
the Museum. One of these was found in Cricklade Street, the other
in the Leauses. An imitation granite pattern iscommon. But the
most interesting piece of coloured plaster work bears upon it some-
thing more than an ordinary design, and I beg that this fragment
may be carefully inspected in to-morrow’s excursion. I am more
particularly anxious that persons familiar with similar relics found in
Pompeii and Rome should examine this specimen, since its genuine-

By Professor Church. 191

ness has been called in question by one or two gentlemen whose
thorough acquaintance with such subjects I have reason to doubt.
The object is an inscription in Roman capitals, forming a set of
squared words, to which a much later origin than the fourth century
had been assigned before the present discovery was made. The best
archzological authorities, who have seen the Cirencester example, do
not doubt its genuineness, while the circumstances of the find place
its authenticity beyond suspicion: I beg to place these on record now.
During the levelling of a garden in the New Road, Cirencester,
many coins and Roman tiles were daily disinterred. Captain Abbott
watched the operations narrowly; and one day had his attention
called to a fraement of wall plaster found, in his presence, by the
ignorant workman employed there who saw letters uponit. Captain
Abbott washed it and showed it to me, and subsequently deposited
it in the museum. It must be recollected that it was not sold by
the labourer, and that no one had any interest in producing a forgery,
nor I may add the very special knowledge required to do so. The
letters absolutely agree in form with those of the graffiti or wall-
seratchings of Rome and Pompeii, and run thus—

ROTAS

Osszcts In GLass.

The only perfect vessels of glass in the Museum have been lately
found. One long unguentarium was disinterred in the Cattle
Market in 1867; and two small phials in the Market Place and
Gloucester Street respectively, in 1871, and 1872.

Ossscts 1n Bonz.

Of objects made from animal materials we have obtained portions
of two antlers of the red deer in the gravel pits of the Barton, which
also yielded us a fine bone comb—the only specimen of this article in
the Museum. The same excavation (conducted in 1872) also led to
discovery of a fine bone pin, accompanied by a few Roman coins.

192 *Longleat Papers, A.D. 1558—1588,

Opszects IN STONE.

Two or three pieces of Roman decorative mouldings in stone, en-
riched with foliage, and in one case with a carving of a head, have
been found at Watermoor, and are placed in the Museum. A
moulded base for a pillar was also discovered in Mr. Bravender’s
garden, in the New Road. It had been turned over and then used
in the construction of a medieval wall. It is scarcely necessary to
say that the most important addition to the Roman stone series at
Corinium has been the memorial stone to S. Val. Genialis, which
was long in the Meyrick Collection, at Goodrich Court, and now has
returned to Cirencester—thanks to the generosity of Mr. Moffatt,
the present owner of Goodrich Court. It was found at Watermoor,
on January 22nd, 1836. I have also secured for the Museum a
small mutilated figure of a warrior, found at Custom Scrubs, Bisley ;
and also a handled vessel carved out of stone, and found at Kings-
holm, Gloucester.

TESSELLATED PAVEMENTS.

Of these I have merely to record the discovery of fragments in
the field at the back of Messrs. Cripps’ brewery, in Cricklade Street,
and in the garden of Mr. Bravender, in the New Road.

Hongleat Papers, AB. 1 559-1508.

42ROM the valuable and interesting collection of Family and
idk ‘other Papers preserved at Longleat, the following, by the
kind permission of the Marquis of Bath, have been selected
for publication, being connected with historical events, and relatmg
(with one or two exceptions) to the Co. Wilts.
The subjects are :—
1, A.D, 1553. Tue Lavy Jane Grey.

By the Rev. Canon Jackson. 193

2. ,, 1561. Tue Counci’s Instructions_To THE JUSTICES
OF THE PEACE,

8. ,, 1569. Tomas Howarp, rourrH Duxz or Norro.k.

4. ,, 1570. Wutrsaire Loan to Queen ErizaBEru.

5. ,, 1580. A CHarGe To BE GIVEN BY A JUSTICE OF THE
PEACE AT THE QUARTER SESSIONS.

hee “4 Wits Provision FoR THE QuEEN’s HovusEHOLD.

7. 5, 1586. Mary, Queen or Scors.

8. ,, 1588. Wits PreparaTIoN aGAINsT THE SpanisH AR-
MADA.

I.—12th July, A.D. 1553. Tue Lapy Jane Grey.

[It is only necessary to remind the readers that on the death of King
Edward VI., the claim of Lady Jane Grey to the throne was put
forward in opposition to the Princess Mary. It was at that mo-

ment the following letter, in Lady Jane’s favour, was sent to the
Chief Officers of Co. Wilts.]

* Letter from the Council to the Sheriff and Justices of the County of Wilts.

After our most harty comendatyons. Whereas the Quene’s Highnes QUEEN
Janz being presently by just title in full possession of th’ Imperiall Crown of
this Realme and the dominions thereunto belonginge, Taz Lapy Mary, bastard
daughter of the late King of famous memory K. Henry the viij‘* doth not only
by all meanes and wayes she may, stirre and provoke the comyn people of this
Realme to rebellyon, but also seketh menes to bring in gret force of papists,
Spanyards and other straungers for the aide of her unjust and unnatural service,
to the great perill and danger of the utter subversion of God’s holy woord and
of the hole estate of this Realme: Albeit we nothing doubt but this sedytyus
and rebellyus doyngs of the said Lapy Mary, being well knowen unto you,
will of themselves well admonyshe you of your duetyes unto your and ouR
Soverarn Lapy QuENE JANE and the preservation of the true Religion and
ancient libertie of your natural country ageynst forein powers: Yet, considering
what desolation may come to men of wurshyp and good doyng and worth, by
the seditions, rebellions and mutinies of the baser sort, we have thought good
to signifie unto you that our said SoverayneE Lavy, QuENE Janz’s pleasure
and comaundment is, that you shall not onely use all manner of travell and
labour to kepe and preserve HER Masxsry’s people inhabitting near about you,
in peace and good quiet, and to request all other that shall go about to move
any tumult other [7.e., either] by pretence of the unjust and fayned title of the
Lapy Mary, being illegitimate and bastard as is aforeseyd, or by any other
menes; but also to put yourselves in order with such number of horsemen and
foot-men as you be hable to make of your servants, tenants and other, being
under your rules and offyces. as you may, upon sending for, or other knowledge
given you, other [¢.e., either] repayr to our very good Lord the Duke of North-

194 Longleat Papers, A.D. 155383—1588.

umberland, who having ... . . . . . the good lord the Marquis of
Northampton, the Erle of Huntingdon and other personages of estate . . .
21). 9s 9\ “Soveraynespowerifor'the repression of <: 1.9). see wanes >
for the defence of this Realme . . . . . . . . shall require. By your
good travail therein you shall not only declare yourselves good and faithful
ministers to THE QuENE’s Highness and your country, but also well deserve to
find hir Highness your good and gracious Lady in any reasonable suites; and
also most redye to further your said suites accordingly. And this we byd you
most harteley well to fare. From the Tower of London the xij of July 1553.
Yor. loving Frendes
T. Cant.* TT. Exy. Canc.+ WumncHerster.t
J. Beprorp.§ H. Surroix.|| F. SHrowsBery.§]
PemBroxe.** Ww. Petre.t+ Ww. CEssetu.{t
J. Cozexe.§§ R. Ricu.|||| Robert Bowzs.4q
To our loving Frendes, the Sheriff of the ens ia of Wiltes, the Justices of
Peace of the same County, and to every of them.”

II.—9th July, 1561. Tue Covncit’s Instructions To THE

SHERIFF AND JUSTICES OF THE CouNnTy oF WILTS.

[Owing to political and religious confusion during the early years of
Elizabeth’s reign, the internal administration of this country was
at times much unsettled. The Council have provided an Abridge-
ment of the Statutes which they distribute: and add some sharp
advice to the Justices themselves. ]

“‘ After our harty comendations, Where the Queen’s Maje hath by her
most gratiouse letters éarnestly recommended unto you the governance of that
County according as by her Mat’* comission under her grate seale of England
you have sufficient authority: we doubte not consideringe her Ma** requireth
of you onely that w yourselfs shuld receive most damage but [1.e., unless]

* Thos. Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury. His letter to Queen Mary apologizing for this pro-
ceeding, is printed in Strype’s Life of Cranmer, II., 919.
+ Thos. Goodrick, Bp. of Ely, Lord Chanccllor.
+ Wm. Paulet, Marquis of Winchester, Lord High Treasurer.
2J. Russell, first Earl of Bedford, Lord Privy Seal. *
|| Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, Father of Lady Jane.
{| Francis Talbot, 5th Earl of Shrewsbury.
*° Wm. Herbert, Ist Earl of Pembroke.
++Sir Wm. Petre, Secretary of State.
+t William Cecil, afterwards Lord Burleigh.
% Sir John Cheke, Secretary of State. Had been Greek Tutor to K. Edw. VI.
|| || Richard Rich, Baron Rich, Ex-Chancellor, Lord Lieut. of Co. Essex.
1% Sir Robert Bowes, Master of the Rolls.
The Lords of the Council who signed the letter to the Justices ‘‘ turned about”? (says Strype) ** the
very next day: and thus poor Sir John Cheke (who had written this letter to the Sheriff of Wilts)
«« was left in the lurch.’”? He was committed as a traitor to the Tower, was afterwards pardoned,

but being almost spoiled of his substance went abroad.
Some Letters about the conflicting Proclamations of Queen Jane Grey and Queen Mary (also pre-
served at Longleat), have already appeared in the Wilts Arch. Magazine, vol. vili. p. 310,

By the Rev. Canon Jackson. ° 195

ye wyll faythefully dilligently and earnestly of all parts execute the same:
And bycawse among others good holsome lawes made for the weale of the
Realme we fynd in this tyme some more necessary then others to be earnestly
executed by comandement of her Mati, we have caused a short collection to be
made of the same, and do sende them herewith prynted to th intente the same
may be distributed amongest yourselfs, and the easlyer put in use. How
mecessary the execution of these be we nede not remember unto you, for that
we feare you fele, for lacke of observacion of some of them, no small disorder
therein. And therefore we do hope assuredly that now being thus pressed by
us in her Mat’: name, you will set apart all slothfulness, nyceness and folishe
pytie, and earnestly execute the same without respect of persons. And for
that her Mate is very desyrous to see some proofe of the execucion thereof
this sommer, her Mat® wylleth and comaundeth you that within xxviij dayes
after the receipt hereof and so monethly afterwards, untill Alhallow-tyde, you
shall, by your letters to be sente to London to me the Threasurer of England, ~
certifie to us the state of the country, and specially how ye have executed these
special statutes, and what ye fynd to ensue thereof and what ye w*. further
requier of her Mat or us towards the more effectual execucion thereof. And
by cawse the sendinge of y*. letters shall not be troublesome unto you, if ye
have none other opertunity to send them to London, you the Shrieff shall sende
them upp by one of yours, and the charge hereof shall by me the Threasurer .
be allowed unto you in th’ exchequer. Thus endinge we most earnestlye requier
you to remember for what purpose every one of you is appointed by the Quene’s
Mate to be a Justice of the Peace, not to exercise authority for your singular
credit and reputation, nor to colour and shadow your own causes or your
servants, but first yourself in your own conyersacion to be seen, to them whom
ye shall rule, more wurthy to governe and punysh than to be governed and
punyshed : next, for the reverens of God and your bonde of allegiaunce to our
Sovereign Lady the Quene, to see religion reverently used, Devyne Servyce
and Prayer frequented and disorders agaynst the same and the peace suppressed,
wherein the more authority you have the sharper shall your punishment be
bothe before God and this world if ye neglecte your duetye. And this our
sharp and playne writinge shall not need to discourage dyvers of you whome
we know to be carefull of your charge and percaase [perhaps] the wurse
allowed in opinion of others that care not, so their owne pleasures or gredyness
be served, what may chaunce to all the reste, with w®. sort of men we meane
not so long to beare as perchance they think we will. And yet upon report of
amendment we shall be contente to passe over faultes passed, and regarde only
the time to come. So fare ye well. From Greenwich the ixth of July 1561.
: Yr. loving Frends

N. Bacon. C.S.* Wuincuxester. W. Nortur.t

ARUNDELL. F, BeprorD. W. Howanrp.

E. Cryytoy. G. Rocers. F. Knottys. W. CEcILL.

As: Cave, Ry: Sackvritz. Joun Mason.
To our loving Frendes

The Sheriff and Justices of the Peace
of the County of Wilteshire.”

* Nicolas Bacon, Custos Sigilli.
+ William Parr, Earl of Northampton, brother of Queen Catharine Parr,.

196 Longleat Papers, A.D. 15583—1588.

IIT.—1569. Sep. 26th. Tuomas Howarp, 4TH Duxe or Norrok.
[This great Nobleman being at the head of the Roman Catholie
Party, intrigues were on foot for bringing about a marriage be-
tween him and Mary, Queen of Scots. Queen Elizabeth was
utterly opposed to this. There was some apprehension of a rising
in the country, and the Duke, having offered certain explanations
to Her Majesty by which however she did not appear to be convin-
ced, and being informed he was likely to be sent to the Tower,
retired from Court, without taking leave, to his own house in the
county of Norfolk, until the storm should blow over. The letter
from the Council appears to have been written at that moment.
Copies were no doubt sent elsewhere, but to the county of Wilts,
one was especially necessary, because the Earl of Pembroke, the
Lord Lieutenant there, being one of the suspected persons, had
_ been confined to his own house. The Duke of Norfolk was after-
wards tried for High Treason on fresh charges of conspiracy and
communication with the Queen of Scots, and beheaded on Tower

Hill in 1572.)

6“ The Council to the Sheriff and Justices of Wilts.

After our heartie comendations. Where it is likely that you may hear how
the Duke of Norfolke is gon of late from London to Kenninghall,* w by his
letter to us is signified to be upon feare of the Quene’s Ma‘*’s displeasur, where
he avoweth that he will remayne a faithful subject and so we hartily wish and
trust he will considering there is none other cawse: Yet becawse we are not
ignorant what disposition there is in evill disposed persons to take occasions upon
small matters to move seditious bruits ; we have thought good to signify unto
you that her Majesty hath not ment any wise toward the said Duke of Norfolk
any manner of thing to him offensive, but onely upon his coming to the Courte
to understand the truthe of a certen matter that haith ben moved to him for a
marriadge with the Quene of Scots wh. her Majestie no wise doth allowe, and
so to have lett him understand her resolute determination at this present when
her whole council should have ben here assembled by her order. Whereunto we
have good cawse to assure ourselves the said Duke wolde accorde .
we knowe not of any manner of intent in him but that wh. belongeth to an
honorable person and a just and true servaunt to the Quene’s Ma‘e our Sover-
aigne. Whereuppon Her Ma‘ beinge lothe to have suche a nobleman to be abused
with unkind reports, haith sent for the said Duke to repair to her as it is moste
likelie he will. And in the mean time becawse we know not how evill-disposed
persons will upon such a matter raise sundrie lewde and false ramors We have
thought good to advise you hereof and requier you forthwith to communycate

*In Norfolk. A Honse built by this Duke of Norfolk, but now destroyed.

By the Rev. Canon Jackson. 197

theis our letters with the Justices of the Peace of that Share [shire] and to have
good regard to staye all seditious rumours by apprehending the authors thereof,
and to see all good wayes observed for kepyng of quietnes and withstanding of
any that shall attempt the contrarie by word ordeede. Remembering that it is
the dutie of all good subjects and specially of such as have truste comytted to
them to imploy themselves and their powers to the onlye Service of the Quene’s
Mate our Soveraigne Ladye, under whome Almighty God haith hitherto most
happily governed the whole Realme and subjects with such an universal quyett
as whosoever shulde attempte to alter the same were not worthie to be a member
of this Realme. And we dowte not but suche as understande how precious a
thinge is peace, wllbe carefull to imploye their whole cares to impeache all con-
trarie means and practices and have in redynes for that purpose suche forces as
justlie and lawfullie they maye comaunde for the preservation of the Peace ;
and specially the Quene’s Mat being the Minister of God to conserve the same.
And so fare ye well, From Windsoure the xxvi of September 1569,
Your Loving Frendes
R. LeycxstEr. F. Beprorp. E. Ciynton. W. Howanrp.
F, Knottys. W. Ceci. R, SapLeER.

To our loving Frendes the Sheriff and
Justices of the peace for the county of Wiltes.”

Autograph letters by this celebrated Duke of Norfolk, being of
the very greatest rarity, I am tempted to add. another addressed to
Queen Elizabeth on the subject of her proposed marriage with Duke
Charles of Austria, in 1567, and also three short notes of friendly
intercourse with Sir John Thynne the founder of Longleat, the
originals of which are preserved there.

“Thos Howard, 4th Duke of Norfolk, to Q. Elizabeth on the subject of
her Marriage, 15th Nov: 1567.

Plesythe your most excellent majesty, i have receavyd from my lord off
Lecyter, by your hyenese comandyment, a declaratyon off my Lord off Sussex
procedyngs, in your maiestyes most waytye matter off maryage, as allso off
your hyenese most gracyous plesure towching myne owne cumyng up yff my
helthe wowld sarve me, orels my spedye wrytyng to your hyenese off my
opynyon in thows matters, therein propowndyd. I am ryght hartelye sorye
that my chance ys so yll, that helthe schuld be an impedyment unto me,
wherby i cane not accordyng to my bownden dewtye awayte on your hyenesse :
and specyallye, when your maiestye ys to use my power sarvys: but i must
yealde my selfe to gods wyll whome ytt hathe plesyd to adde thys to other off
my great greves, restyng yff my power helthe do increse, and your maiestyes
sarvys enye waye requyre my awaytyng on your hyenesse, at all tymes it shall
spede that my syklye karcase cane indure, to attende to my bownden dutye:
not dowtyng but that your maiestye knowythe that heretofore, when i have
bene better able, i have therein bene nether slake nor slowe. And now yf ytt

198 Longleat Papers. A.D. 1553-1588.

please your hyenesse for me, beyng one off the yongeste off your maiestyes most
honorable concell as allso one that hathe lest experyence or understandyng, to
waye the depthe of so wayty a cawse, and beyng where i have not the comod-
dyte to conferre wt sume off my lords, off whoes wysdomes i myght gather
sume grownds to satle my opynyon, who have bene more beaten w* suche
cawsys off wayte, than i have bene, to wryte i thynke so great a burden as, yff
ytt were not for feare off your maiestyes dysplesure, i wold never enter in to
suche a laborynthe. Thowh a mane sumtyme in speche utter that wyche ys
not so well to be alowyd, yeat spechys be easlyer forgotten, marrye, what a
mane dothe comytte to wrytyng, wherein ther ys eny error, ytt ys ever ane open
evjdence off a manes follye ; a mane maye in speche be mystaken, and yeat
beyng present maye ether answer ytt, or excuse ytt, wyche offyce a dede wry-
tyng cane never perfowrme in his masters behalfe. Thus your maiestye maye
see howe farre your awtorytye dothe overwaye reason; yff a mane consyder
howe dangerowse a matter he enterythe unto: and therffore i hope that your
hyenesse’ wyll schall be admyttyd for pardon to my follye, and your comandy-
ment a bukler to my wantes herin. Iam not ygnorante, yff ytt please your
majestye how that the archduke Charls request for hys pryvat relygyon ys a
matter off suche wayte, and so muche to be sayyd off bothe sydes as everye man
that lyst maye say ynowfe, bothe wt ytt and agenst ytt, Nor yeat howe greate
dyfference ther ys for your hyenesse husband, apon whome all menes yees wyll
be sette to keepe a contrarye relygion to your selfe and your realme: and an
imbassador who nether cares for us, nor we for him, longer than the tyme of
hys negotyation; no mane takes paterne off an imbassador’s doying, but off
your maiesty’s husband, yff he schuld schewe hyme selfe an open mayneteyner
off papystrye, ytt myght bothe bryng danger to your selfe and to your realme,
for lette your hyenesse assure your selfe that ingland cane beare no more changys
in relygyon: ytt hathe bene bowyd so often that yff ytt schuld be bente ageyn,
yt wold breke. Nor i assure your maiestye, that yff I thowght not your selfe
to be unremoveable in your relygyon to godwarde, i wold not be off thys
opynyon that nowe I am‘ but I hope that he that hath kepte you from all
your enymyes in your true professyng off hyme wyll maynteyn you styll to
your honor in thys world, to your sowles helthe in the worlde to come, and
benyfit off all us your power subiects. And because i am sorye to troble your
hyenes to longe w* my rude and tedyowse scryblyngs, hopyng in your maies-
tyes pardon as before, yff wishes myght take place I woulde to God the arche-
duke wold clerlye leve out hys request off relygyon, wyche thyng yff ytt cane
not be browght to passe, i wolde be sorye to geve your hyenesse advyse to
denye hyme hys demawnde: which yff he wyll nedes requyre, ytt ys as meane
as in that cace he cane desyer, and I assure your maiestye meaner than i wold
have reqnyryd yff I had bene off that relygyon, and in hys cace, ether i wold
have requyryd more or nothyng att all, wyche makes me thynke that allthowgh
he semes nowe to be sumwhat styfie therin, yeat that he dothe yt more of
pollycye, and by advyse off good consell, tyll he be suer off that he hopes for,
rather than off enye fyxyd resolutyon in relygyon ; for yff hope have brought
hyme to be contentyd to use hys relygyon secretlye, i dowght not but that
possession off hys hopyd ioye schall clerlye abolysche ytt: and yff before sygt,
your name alone to hyme hathe suche vertue, i hope after bys owne repayre,

By the Rev. Canon Jackson. 199

(yff you too agree in all other thyngs) your maiestyes perswasyons by mouthe
schall take greater effycacy. Ytt ys no good reason in my opynyon, that
becawse we feare an yll, (as that ys the most that I cane make off ytt) that
therfor we schuld enter in to a certene myschyfe ; off late tyme ytt dede appere
howe greatlye your peple were off your hyenesse maryage. wyche i am suer
dothe rather increce than decaye: yff thys than schuld not take place, what
present hope ys ther off enye other, as delaye off your maiestye’s maryage yS
allmost an undoyng to your realme, so ys not marryyng within a reasonable
tyme an utter overthrower and subverter off the same, w* the destructyon off
all us and our posterytyes, that doe beare to your majestye most dutyfull and
faytheful hartes. Thus muche i thowght good to wryte, in accomplyschmént
off your hyenesse comandyment. most humblye besychyng your maiestye off
pardon yff enye thyng herein schall seme more rasche than well consyderyd.
And so most humblye take my leve prayng to God, that you may long reyne
over us, and leave yssue off your most royal body, that thys power realme be
not dryven to trye new tytles. from norwyche thys 15 off november 1567
your maiestyes most humble
and obedyent subiect
NoRFOLE,
[addressed]
To the quenes most
excellent majestye.”

1. “ Thomas Howard 4th Duke ef Norfolk to Sir John Thynne.

Sir John Thynne. For your gentell Remembraunce I most heartely
thancke you, the more for that they be the ferst I hadd theis yere savinge one
Lanner * and I thought to have hadd good store but I was dysapoynted everye
waye So that I am nowe duble to thanke you not only in this, but alwayes
for your good will towards me, And I woold bee glad I could anye wayes have
occasion to pleasure you agayne, which assure yourself I will be as Redye to
doo as for any Frend I have. Thus with my hertie com. I bydd you Farewell,
From my house at Stepney this xixth of Jalye A° 1563

Yors assueredly
NoRFOLKE,
To my very Friend
$:. John Thynne Knyght.”

2. The same to the same.

Mr, Thynne. After my harty comendations. I received suche plesure by
the haukes you sent me the last yere that I can not forget to give you my harty
thankes for the same and wishe I might in lyke sort plesure you. and because
I am occasioned to be a contry man, and seke waies to recreate my selfe in
passing away the tyme as well asI can, I do now hartelie desire you to bestowe
a cast of hawkes upon me, such as whan tyme shall come you shall thynk mete
for me. Wherein I surelie shall receye moche comfort, and be as redy to

* A Lanner Hawk,

200 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

gratifie you when the tyme shall give opportunitie. And so I bid you hartelie
well to fare. From Norwich the vii of May 1564.
Your loving frend

NorgFoLk.
To my very Loving frend

S'. John Thynne, Knight.”
[Endorsed by Str John, Jr.]

‘¢ The Duke of Norfolk to my father, For Chydder Hawks (Cheddar).”’*
3. The same to the same.

“©S, John Thyne. I cane but geve you my most hertie thankes for your
gentell Remembering me with your Lanneretts, tyll tyme serve that I may
have occasion to Requyte you. And whereas you desyre my helpe with a shorte
wynked hawk I ame promysed in one or two places to have one, and I shall
not so soon receyve her but you shall here of me. And so praying you to do
my hertie thankes to 8", Herry Nevell for his comendations, I with my hertie
comendations byd you fare well. From my house at Norwytch this viijth of
July 1565.

Yor. Loving Frend,
NonFouk.
To my verye Frend

Sir John Thynne Knyghte.”

IV.—April 1570. Taz Witsuire Loan to Q. ELizaBETu.
[The next papers and letters illustrate a process formerly resorted to

for raising money for the Public Service, viz., by Privy Seals,
Sir Robert Cotton tells us that King Henry VIII. had sometimes
resorted to compulsory loans; exacting £10 in the hundred on all
goods, jewels and utensils, and land, according to the extremest_
rate revealed by the oath of the possessor. There were loans
voluntary of two kinds :—

1. Under the Great Seal: under which, without paying a fee,
the lenders had a patent sealed for repayment of their dues by
a day certain.

2. The Privy Seal. These were most in use at.this period,

It was the invidious duty of the Sheriff of the county to name
such persons as he considered either qualified by their position as
landed gentry or for other reasons able to lend a certain sum, either
£100 or £50, on a kind of Bond or Security from the Crown.

* Meanirg Cheddar, near Wells, Co. Somerset, where the stupendous cliffs had obtained, it seems,
notoriety for some breed of hawks. The Manor belonged at the time to Sir John Thynne, and is
still the property of his descendant, the Marquis of Bath.

Wiltshire Loan on Privy Seals. 201

Sir John Thynne, of Longleat, being Sheriff for the year 1570,
was the official collector of this loan; and the roll of his account,
subscribed by his own hand, is a fine parchment document in
good preservation. |

1, Queen Elizabeth to Sir John Thynne, Sheriff of Wilts, 1st April 1870.
By the Queene.
‘¢ ELIzaBETH R,

Trusty and well beloved we greete you well. Where we have upon great
considerations by the advise of our Counsell, determined to acquire by way of
loane for one yere certen reasonable soomes of money of sundry our subjects,
whom we trust we shall fynde willing thereunto: For this cause we do send
unto you a nombre of Letters under our Privy Seale directed as you shall see:
Requiring you to cause the same to be with as convenient speede as you can,
sent to the partyes, A'nd to require them to make you answer according to the
contents. The tenor whereof shall appeere unto you by a copy thereof herewith
sent. And for that it may be, that some of them may-be misnamed, or not
resident within the Shire, or that the partyes in deede may be dead ; In these
and such lyke cases we require you to have regard. And for the first, we give
you authoritie to amend the name in the superscription, with addition according
to the qualitie of Esquier or gentleman. And in the second case not to forbeare
to send it to the partie if he be neere to you. Andif he be farre distant, or
lastly, dead, then to retourne it to our Counsell, with knowledge where the
party abydeth, if he lyve, or when he dyed, and who hath his lands and sub-
stance being hable to supply our demand. And for that it may be that there
are some good nombres in that County well able to lende us the lyke somes, and
at this tyme omitted, we requyre you for the advancement of our service to ad-
vertize our Counsell of the names of all suche, with your opinion what soomes
Wwe may reasonably requyre of them. Lastly for the trust we have in you, we
have appointed you to have the receipt of all the money that shall be leant unto
us by force of our said Letters that either now presently or hereafter shall come
to your hands. Requiring you to use all the good speede that you may con-
veniently herein: and send up the whole money in safety to our trusty and
well-beloved servant Thomas Heneage Esquier, Thresorer of our Chamber in
our Courte. Whose wryting testifying the receipt thereof shall be your sufficient
discharge in this behalf. Geven under our Signet at our Honor of Hampton
Court the first of Aprill 1570, in the xij yere of our Reign.”

To our trustie and well beloved

Sir John Thynne, Knight.”

2. ‘W. Cecil to Sir John Thynne, 4 April, 1570.

M*. Thynne. After my very harty commendacions. You shall receive here-
withall Letters of Privy Seales for the Loane, addressed to such persons as in
the Scedule hereinclosed are named. It is ment that such as you wishe to be
spared shall not be by you pressed: notwithstanding, for examples sake I wishe
that their Letters should remaine in their handes till such time as suche as of

VOL. XIV.—NO. XLI. R

202 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

whome money is expected shall have payde the same into your hands, whome
you shall do well to call upon for the soon payment therof accordingly. And
so I byd you hartly well to fare. From the Court the xxiiij of April, 1570,

Your assured loving frend
W. CrEcyt.

To the ryght worshipfull my very loving frend S'. John Thynne, Knyght
Sheriff of Wiltshire and Collector of the Loane there,”

3. ‘The Council to Sir John Thynne, 31 Oct., 1570.

After our hartie commendacions. Where heretofore the Queen’s Majestie
appointed you to have the Collection of certaine somes of money, which her
Highnes by her Letters of Privy Seale requyred to be lent unto her Mat. by
sondrye of her loving subjeots within that county, with assurance of repayment
thereof within the space of, one yere, prescribing unto you in what sort and to
whose hands you sholde make payment therof when you had receaved it. For-
asmuch as her Mate. fyndeth not the service generally so fullye executed in all
places as she looked for, and had been convenient ; and hath therefore willed
us generally to understande the state of the same through the realme, and to take
order therin, as by her Mati. hath bin thought neccessary. We thereforein her
Mat’®. name and by her comaundment do requyre you to signefie unto us par-
ticulerly in wryting and with all speede not onely what nombre of preyvie seales
you have receaved, as well at the first sending unto you, as at any tyme synce,
and to whome the same were dyrected ; but also what somes of money you have
by vertue therof receaved in the whole, of whome and at what tyme you re-
ceaved the same, and to whose handes you paid it, and what thereot remayneth
yet in y™. handes not delyvered, which yf there remayne any with you her
Mat’s pleasure and her comaundment is, you shall forthwith delyver and pay
in such sort as hath heretofore ben preseribed unto you. And for such per-
sonnes as have had previe Seales for this purpose addressed unto them, and have
not answered the money thereby required nor had any manner of discharge
thereof from hence, Her Mate’s pleasure is, you shall charge them either to
make indelayed payment thereof unto you, or if they refuse so to do to com-
aunde them streightlie in her Ma**’s name to appeare forthwith before us of her
Counsell, to th’ ende suche furdre order may be taken with them as shall be
convenient, And to gyve us also knowledge whom you have comaunded to ap-
peare before us of her Counsell for this purpose. And so fare youwell. From
Wyndesor the Last of October 1570.

yo". loving freends
N. Bacon, C.S. W. Nortun. R. LEycesrer,
E. Crynton. F. BEepDFoRD.
F, Knottys. Jamus Crorr. W. CrcyLt.
To our very lovinge
frend S'. John Thinne
Knight, Collector of
the Lone in y* Countie
of Wiltshire,”

\, por

Wiltshire Loan on Privy Seals. 203

4. “The Council’s Letter to Sir John Thynne, to certify the ‘ habilitie of
Mr. Scrope.’ 18 Dec., 1570.

After our very harty commendacions. Where Richard Scroope of Castle
Combe in that countie of Wiltshire Esquier was heretofore by the Queene’s Ma“,
Letters under her Privie Seale appointed to lende the some of Fiftie Poundes:
Forasmuche as he alleadgeth to be unhable to furnishe the sayd money, and for
the justifying thereof hath sent unto us a certifficatt addressed unto you from
three of the Justices of the peace of that Shire, whereby they testefy his inhabilitie
to performe that which is required at his hands, Wee have thought meete, reposing
aspeciall trust in you, to require you to signify unto us what you knowe or can
certaynely learne of the said Scroopes habilitie or insufficientie to lende the sum
of hym required, to th’ ende that uppou knowledge thereof wee may take such
farther ordre in that behalf as shal-be convenient. And so fare you well. From
Hampton Corte the xviij* of December 1570.

yo’. loving freends
W. Howarp. R. Lrycesrer.
F. Knotiys. W. CXxci.t.
To our very loving frende

§. John Thynne Knight Collector of

the Lone in the Countie of Wilts.”

5. ‘The Queen to the Earl of Pembroke, Lord Lieut. of Wilts, and Sir

John Thynne. 17 May, 1571.

Evizasete R. By the Quene.
Right trustie and right welbeloved Cosin, and trusty-and welbeloved, We

‘ greete you well. Where the last yere we did direct to sondry our loving sub-

jects within that County our Letters under our privy Seale, by the which we did
then severally require of them to lend us certen sommes of money for the space
of one wholl yere, which at that time we well hoped might by us be repayed
according to the severall times the same shuld be payable. And so the same
shuld have ben if otherwise we had not ben constrayned since that time to have
defrayed great sommes of our treasure for the payment of the charges growen
by reason of the late rebellion in the North, and for other extraordinary affaires
eoncerning the honor and defence of our Realme as well by sea as hy land:
Now, perceaving that we cannot conveniently before the end of Michaelmas
Terme next make payment to any that hath lent to us any such sommes of
money, and yet not dowting of the good will of our said subjects but that for
these respects they wilbe content to forbeare payment for such a time as vij
monethes is, Do require you both to use all good meanes either by your Letters
or by your conference with the parties that have so lent to us any money as for
the reasons aforesaid and at our request they wilbe content to forbeare the de-
mands of their money from the day the same.is or shal be due for the space of
vij moneths, At which time or before, you may assure to them an undowted
payment; for so have we fully determined by advyse of our Counsell to per-
forme the same. And as we have cawse to think very well of them for their
readiness in their payment but specially and much more of such as made spedy
payment upon their first receipt of our Letters, So shall we continue and in-
crease our good opinion of them that shalbe content to forbeare their demand
as afore is mentioned. Of all which we pray you to give them knowledge as

R 2

204. - Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

you shall see cawse requisite. Geven under our signet at our Pallayce of West-
Minster the xvij* day of May 1571 and the thirteenth yere of our Reign.
To our right trustie and right welbeloved

Cosyn the Erle of Pembroke, and to

our trustie and welbeloved S'. John

Thynne, Knight, Collector of our Lone

within oure Countie of Wilteshire.”

6. ‘ The Council to Sir John Thynne. 14 Oct. 1571.

After our harty comendacions. Whereas the collection of suche money as
the Quene’s Matie did order to be receaved of her loving subjects in that countie
by way of Lone upon her Letters under her Prevey Seale was appointed unto
you, and certen prevey Seales sent unto you for that purpose: Forasmuch as it
is necessarye that we understand what is receyed thereby and so what is due
by Her Majt*. and to whom: We have thought mete to require you and in her
Matie’s name comaund you that forthwith upon the sight hereof you do retorne
unto us all suche prevey seales as you have received and do finde no possibilitie
to recover the sommes in them conteined: And with like diligence to certifie us
in writing what severall sommes of money hath come to your hands to this pur-
pose from the very beginninge of your charge: of whom by their severall names
with their additions you have received every parte thereof, and at what tyme,
expressing the very day of the month of your receipt of it: And to whome you
have payd the same sommes and every parte theroff, by whose handes, and at
what daies the same was paid by you and received by others and who received
the same. In which your certificat you may not faile to aunswer us in writing
to every particular pointe above mentioned, not omitting any one of them as
you tender the satisfaction of your dueties in the good service of the Quene.
And expecting to here from you with expedition we bid you farewell. From
Richmond the xiiij* of October 1571.

yo". loving frendes
N. Bacon, C.S. F. Brprorp.
E. Ctynton. W. Howarp. W. BurRe@HLEY.
F. Knottys. Wa: Mitpmay. T. Smirs.
To our loving freinde S*.

John Thynne Knyght, Collector

of the Loane in the Countie of

Wiltes.”.

7, “WILTES, Tue Cerrrricate of Sir John Thynne, Knighte, Collector
of the Lones within the Countie aforesaide according to the
Councell’s Letters to him addressed in that behalfe, bearing
Date the xiiij'* of October 1571.
Privy SraLes receyved of the Quene’s
Majestie’s Pursevants.

The firste tyme. The seconde tyme.
John Webbe of Salisburye Thomas Stevens of Burdroppe
ou J Sir Walter Hungerford, Knight Robert Browne alias Weare of

Sir John Thynne, Knight. oe Marlborough
Willyam Hunton of Knoell

Wiltshire Loan on Privy Seals. 205

Giles Thistlethwayt Esquier
Henrie Clifforde Esquier Sir George Barkeley, Knighte
Edward Baynarde Esquier ( Sir Henrie Asheley, Knighte
Christopher Doddington Sir George Penruddocke, Knighte
Nicholas Geryshe of Broughton Thomas Stafford Esquier
Roberte Longe of WraxallEsquier William Darrell Esquier
Thomas Hodges of Kingeswood Walter Hungerford of Cadnam
Li Thowas Longe of Calne Li Edwarde Goddarde of Eaton
**$ Nicholas Snell Esquier “\ Edwarde Gilbert of Everleigh
Thomas Goddard of Upham Henry Longe of Whaddon
| John Yonge of Harnham, gent Edwarde Longe of Melkesham
John Hungerford Esquier John Lovell, of Marleborough
Henrie Bodenham Esquier Thomas Marshall of Powlton
Christopher Willoughby John Venner of Sarum
Richard Kingsmyll John Eyers of Sarum, the yonger
John Pledall of Midghall
Robert Maye alias Hewston

SSE eS eee

Alice Gawen, wydowe Thomas Browne of Wynterborne
John Hoper Esquier ; James Yate, gentleman
Thomas Wroughton Esquier | Anthony Stokes of Castle Combe
St. John Zouche Knighte Richarde Brynnnynge
John St. John Esquier Willyam More of Wyntersloo
George Ludlowe Esquier Anthony Hynton
John Eyer Esquier Thomas Lodge of Burston
Gyles Escourte Esquier Willyam Jorden, gentleman
Willyam Button Esquier Henry Chyvers
Roberte Longe of Draicot Thomas Walton Esquier
Richarde Moodye Esquier Richarde Scrope Esquier
John Erneley Thomas Benett of Pithouse
John Davers [Danvers] Esquier Robert Nicholas, gentleman
John Barwyke Esquier | Willyam Fisher of Lyddington
Jone Longe of Trowbridge, widowe

RECEIVED WHEROF PAYDE

Of John Eyer Esquier ix. Aprill 1570—L"
Of Jone Longe of Trowbridge eisdem die >
et anno ii
Of John Hungerford of Downamney
Esquier Decimo Aprilis 1570 Lik
Of JohnHooperEsquier,cisdem die et anno Li
Of Robert Mayho als Hewston xvij April Li To Thomas Hennage
Of Robert Longe of Wraxall esquier xxiij esquier ‘Tresorer of
April 1570 Lk | tk Quene’s Majestie’s
Of Thomas Hodges of Ringewood xxix° | tbe Que by vertue of
Aprilis Anno 1570 Li see Graces warrante to
Of Nichalas Snell Esquier iiijeMaii 1570 Li me directed in that be-
Of Edwarde Goddard of Castle Eaton vi° £ jee bearing date the
Li Firste daye of Aprill
| anno 1570: as may ap-
peare by one his acquit-
taunce bearing Date the
[Bee of Maye Anno

Maii 1570 ;
Of Christopher Willoughby Esquier ai
Maii 1570 a
Of John Venner xvi° Maii 1570
Of oe Ludlowe Esquier, xxiij. Mai

DCCs

Regni Regine Eliza-
or Gyles Thystlethwayt Esquier cisdem bethe xij™,
die et anno
Of William Moore eisdem die et anno
Of William Hunton of Knoell aoe
Maii 1570 ve

In all.

206 Longleat Papers. A.D. 1553—1588.

RECEYVED

Of Richard Moody Esquier xxx° maii
1570 Jie
Of William Button Esquier, primo Junii
1570 is
Of Thomas Walton Esquier, ij° Junii 15701"
Of Thomas Lodge of Bnrston xy. Junii
1570 yi
Of Anthony Hynton gent,xix° Junii 1570 1"

.

PAYDE

( To the above naymed
Thomas Hennage Esq-
uier by vertue of her
Grace’s saide War-

Of Henrie Bodenham esquier xxiiij Junii | -
1 ‘ pu g raunte to me directed

1570

Of the Ladie Jane Bridges xxv° Junii
Fiftie poundes of whom was required
C4, and th’ other fiftie poundes released

by the Counsell uppon her suit made 1" |

Of Roberte Nicholas Gent. xix Sept

1570 Is
Of John Webbe of Sarum esquier xxviij°
Septemb. 1570 ch
Tn al) _-—-——__—$ —_—_____—_
RECEYVED

Of James Yate gent. x° Nov". 1570 i
Of Edward Gilbert of Everleigh xv° Nov.
1570 ie
Of Thomas Stafford esquier viij° Dec’.
1570 ie
Of Alice Gawen wyddowe xx. Dec. 1570 l*
Of Thomas Goddard of Upham, xvi? Jan-
uary 1570 Ile

In all—_— $$ —_—$ ——_—$_—_ —_—_—_—_

RECEYVED

Of Thomas Browne of Wynterborne xxi°
Febr. 1570 Fi

]

As mayeappeare by one
other his acquittance
bearinge Date the 8
daie of November A.R.
Reg. Eliz. xii™°

PAYDE

To the saide Thomas
Hennage Esquier by
vertue of her Grace’s
warrannte to me di-

£
? CCL rected as maye appeare

uf

£
SUMMA of all receyved—M.D.C.

( Sir George Penruddocke
Knighte Li
the Privy Seale re-
mayninge in his own
hand

Such as | WillyamDarrellEsquier L*
have ‘paid the Privy Seale re-
in other 4 mayning in my hands
Counties to be redelivered to
the Counsell
Sir Henrie Asheley
Knight Li
| The privy Seale re-
mayning in his owne
L hands

]

)

by another his acquitt-
aunce bearinge date the
ix daie of Februarie
A.R. Regine Eliz. xiii°.

PAYDE
To the said Thomas
Lit Heneage (&o.) ij? Junii
xiij. Eliz.

£
PAYDE—M.D.C.
Vidcelicet

To Mr. Brocket Collec-
tor of Hertfordshire as

Li may appeare by _ his
Privy Seale signed by
the said Mr. Brocket
vi. May, 1570

To Mr. Dunche Col-
lector of Berkshire, as
may appear (&c.) viij®
Oct. 1570

Li

Kt. Collector of Dor-
setshire, as may appear
| (&e.), xiiij Dec’. 1670

ToSir William Pawlet,
Li {

5 ped OS et

a egretred:

Wiltshire Loan on Privy Seals.

Robert Longe of pare

Esquier

Remayning
in my <
hands
To John Pledall of Midg-
hall

( ne aes Hungerford |

su Tomas Stevens a
Burddropp .

To Robert Browne als.
Weare:zof Marlbor-
ough, to whom Rich-
ard Browne and Eliz-
abeth Browne Wyd-
owe were Executors

To Sir John*Barkely K*.L

To Walter Hungerford

of Cadnam Esquier L*

er, of Sarum=

To Richard Biynioge
gent:

To hora SUN)

To John Eyers the FONSS
Remayning |
in their
hands to <
Esquier
To Thomas Benet Bis
Pythouse

To Henrie Chyvers Lt
Jo Edwarde Longe es

To Thomas Marshall we
Powlton

To Ria Blagrov,
To Willyam Fysher oe

Luddington

|
5s
elkesham
|e

|

To Anthony Stokes ee

Castle Combe

_ . a Yonge of ape
| To . ahi Lovell of Marl-
Li

burge

Discharged
by the
Se aieell’s
order

Whaddon

George Ludlowe foe

gent Li
To Richard Roregpe.

To Harry Longe of
Li

207

For that they were
double charged as ap-
peareth before among
the number of those
whiche have allredie
paide.

By reason of the un-

ah

pare of his abode
Li and wilfull absenting
himself by shifting from

place to place.

For that they, re-
fusing payment and al-
ledginge _inhabilitie,
were appointed to ap-
peare before the Coun-

pit sell, theare to make
answere whereby I
knowe not how many of

‘3
|
|
4
|

them be discharged.

and the prevey Seal
remayning in my
hands.

208 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588,

To John Erneley Esquier L" Pit
To John Barwyke Esquier L" And their Privy
To Edwarde Baynarde EsquierL’ ex Seales remayn-

To Thomas WroughtonEsquier |
£

1

To John Danvers Esquier Li
| inge in theire

Spared To Gyles Escourte gentleman L'
by the To Henrie Clifford Esquire L" owne handes.
Counsell’s < To Richarde Kyngsmyll esq. Li a
order To Thomas Longe of Calne Li
at the first | Sir John Zouche’ Kt. Li Other Privy
Sir John Thynne Kt. ci £ Seales remayn-
| John St. John, Esquier L" ? ccc < ing inmyhandes
| Christopher Doddington esq. L™ readie to be re-
' Nicholas Geryshe De delyvered,

All whiche conteyne the full nomber in the twoo
former Chatalogs by me receyved from the Counsell.

JOHN THYNNE.”

Then follow the several receipts of the money by the Treasurer

of the Queen’s Chamber, ending with
‘xi Novemb.1571. Rec*. of S'. John Thynne, Knyght, Tenn Privy Seales
which by his Certificatt to the Counsell he confessyth to be remayninge in his
hands: and his perfitt Certificat for the Lone for the Countie of Wilts in Anno
xii° Elizabethe Regine. . Per me,
THomas Kere.”

Whether the Loans under these Privy Seals were or were not
repaid does not appear from any document hitherto met with. But
the patriotic ladies and gentlemen of Wiltshire, scheduled above,
would no doubt have been duly prepared for disappointment by the
ominous motto on Her Majesty’s seal :—“ Pulchrum pro Patria
pati! ” [It is noble to suffer for one’s country.”’]

V.—A CHARGE TO BE GIVEN BY A JUSTICE OF PEACE IN THE
Quarter Szssions, A.D. 1580 [22 Etiz.].

‘* The Matters followinge to be delyvered in Charge rest briefly in three points,
God be trewly honored:
Whether ) Her Majestie dewly obeyed :
Her Majestie’s subjects be in peace.
I,—To serve God trewly is to serve him according to his holy word and testa-
ment,
First therefore you shall enquire whether the uniforme and godly order of
Common Prayer grounded upon the worde of God, established by the Quene’s
Majestie that now is, in the first yeare of Her Highness raigne, be observed or

Charge by a Justice of the Peace, A.D. 1580. 209

not. And whether any that should celebrate Common Prayer doth refuse to use
the same, or dothe in other manner say, sing or celebrate any manner of Ser-
vice or Sacraments than is mentioned in the Book commonly called The Book of
Common Prayer:

Item; if any person do procure or maintaine any other to say, sing or cele-
brate any common or open prayer or Service, or minister any Sacraments in any
other manner and forme than is mentioned in that Booke.

Item, whether the Quene’s Majestie’s Injunctions be observed and performed

Item; specially of those that make default in coming to churche, or that do
not receve the Communion.

Furthermore the Service of God ought
to be reverently done.

Therefore you shall enquire of those that deprave or speake against the Sacra-
ment of the Body and Blood of Christ and the Receiving thereof under both
kyndes or dothe deprave the said Book or anything therein contained.

Also of those that misdemeane themselves in the tyme of Common Prayer or
at any other tymes against preachers or ministers of the word of God.

Item . of those that be quarrellous fighters and brawlers in church or chureh-
yards. Stat. 5 Edw. Vi, c. 4.

Item: Fayres and marketts are forbidden to be kept on Sondays and Holy
Days. 27, H. vi., oc. 5.

Thus muche touchyng the Service of God.

IL— By th’ authority of our Commission, we are not to
deal with Treasons; yett in duty of obedience
toward Her Majestie and by her laws, if you under
-stande of any High Treason, petit Treason
or misprision of Treason, you ought to revele it.

Item: you shall specially enquire if any person by writing, cyphering,
printing, preaching or teaching, advisedly do extoll, mainteyne or defend the
Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome, or shall attribute Jurisdiction to him within
this Realme or to any other bishop thereof. 5 Eliz., c. 1.

Iii, Now, touching the Peace of the
Queen’s subjects, -it standeth
in the safety of their persons, ;
goods and lands.

And First, for the person of a Subject, know ye that by the common laws of
this Realme, when any man cometh to his death unlawfully by any other person,
the same is felony, and to be divided into sundrie degrees according to the
qualities of th’ offence.

is upon malice pretensed.

Murder is upon sudden meeting.
That is to say< Manslaughter is upon unawares, against
Chance medley will, and in his own

defence.

Also; if inditers, that indite any for felony, discover the counsel of the
Quene, contrary to their oaths, it is felony by the common law.

210 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

Furthermore, for the government and safety
of Subject’s persons, certain offences are made
felony by Statute which were not felony by
the common law: viz:

The detestable vice of Rape. Stat, Westm. 2. 0. 34.

Cutting forth of men’s tongues, or putting out eyes, of malice pretensed.
5 Hen. iv., c. 5.

If the jailer or under jailer by distres of person do cause his prisoners. to
approve other.* 14 E, iii., o. 10.

Also the letting escape of prisoners wilfully. 31 Edw. iii., c. 14.

The Breaking of Prison, being in for felony. 1 Edw. ii.

If any person use th’ art of multiplying.t 5 Hen. iv., c. 4.

If any person do practise invocations, conjurations of evil spirits to or for any
intent or purpose, or practising of witchcraft, enchantment, charm or sorcery,
whereby any person shall be kylled. 65 Eliz., c. 16.

Taking of maid, wife or widow against their will or receiving wittingly a
woman so taken and knowing the same. 3 Hen. vi., c. 2.

The persons that call themselves Egyptians,t if they wander in that sort
within this Realme by one month. 1 & 2, Ph. & M., c. 4.

Fremasons that hold congregations and chapters of their companies. 3 Hen.
Vi., c. 1.

If a souldier in tyme of warr depart from his captain without license. 18
Hen. viii., c. ultimo. ;

To bring, send, delyver, receive or procure sheep, being alive, to be conveyed
out of the Quene’s Dominions, The second offence therein is felony. 8 Eliz.,
c. 3.

Unlawfully to keep, or to conspire to keep from the Quene’s Majestie her
castles or fortresses, or to destroy them having municion or garde, or to be
ayding to it, is felony. 14 Eliz.c. 1. :

Wilfull killing by poison is wilfull murder. 1 Edw. vi., c. 12.

A Rogue being burnt in the ear and roguing again, and so become a Rogue in
the second degree convicted, if he offend the third tyme, itisfelony. 14 Eliz.,
0.5. 18 Eliz., c. 3.

Touching Goods.

By the common lawes of this Realme, the taking away of any man’s goods
with a felonious intent, to the value of xii‘. isfelony. And taking of small
sums under xij’ at sundry times amounting to xij’. is felony.

© “‘To approve other”? means probably to charge others as guilty of the same felony.

+ Multiplying, i.e. the art of increasing the quantity of gold and siiver by transmutation of other
metals into gold or silver. This alludes to the idle and expensive attempts that used to be made for
finding out the Philosopher’s Stone which was to work this wonderful ehange.

¢ Egyptians. These were the Gypsies, said in our old histories and law books to have been a people
of Egypt who in A.D. 1517, refusing to submit to the Turkish yoke, were banished, and established
themselves in Europe. Bringing with them a knowledge of the occult sciences or the Black Art, as
it was called, they gained a number of idle proselytes who imitated their language and complexion
and betook themselves to the same practises of jugglery and vagabondism, so as to become trouble~
some. They were expelled from France in 1560, and from Spain in 1591. Butin England thealarm
had been taken much earlier, for about 1530, several statutes were passed against them; upon which
as Sir Matthew Hale informs us, no less than thirteen were executed, at one Suffolk Assizes, only a
few years before the Restoration of K. Charles II.

Charge by a Justice of the Peace, A.D. 1580. 211

But of less value than xij‘. it is petit larceny.

Also burning of dwelling-houses is felony.

Further, for safety of goods, there be
felonies by statute which were not
felonies by the Common Law: viz:

If a servant of xviij years age or upwards (other than apprentice) go away
with goods°of his M'., being in his keeping, to the value of xls. to th’ intent to
steal it, or do imbezell goods to that value to th’ intent tostealthem. 21
Hen. viij., c. 7.

To hunt with painted faces or visards by night in forest, park or warren,
and being examined thereof doth not confess it, or torescue any such person
from arrest by warrant. 1 Hen. vii., c. 7.

If a purveyor make provision without warrant, or carry anything away
against the consent of the owner. 28 Edw.i., c. 2.*

If purveyors do buy or provide any earriage, in other manner than is com-
prised in their commission. 36 Edw. iii. c, 2.

If purveyors make not their provision by the testimony and appraisement of
the constables and four honest men of the town where they make the prises ;¢
and do not delyver tayles{ or indentures sealed with their seals testifying
the same. 5 Edw. iii.c. 2. 25 Edw. iii. c. 1.

If any purveyor take more victual or carriages for the Queen’s house than is
needfull or that he delyvereth. 36 E. iii.o. 4.

If any purveyor take more sheep before shear time than be sufficient for the
Quene’s house, and do shear them to his own use. 25 Edw. iij. o. 15.

By these laws appeareth what is misdemeaning
the person and taking the goods of any subject.
There is also a second degree in telony which
the law termeth an accessary: whereof there
be two kinds. viz :—

Accessary before the offence committed; and Accessary after the offence
committed.

Accessary before th’ offence committed, is, when any procureth or commandeth
another to commit felony, and is not present when the fact is done: but if the
commander or procurer of a felony be present at the fact, he is principall.

Accessary after the offence perpetrated is when any knoweth of the felony
done and doth receive the felon or favoreth or aydeth him, and that before the
felon be attainted; for if the principal felon be attainted, although a man
know not of the felony, if he receive him or ayde him, he is principal.

* Pourveyance i.e., Purveyance. The providing things necessary for the King’s Household. The
Crown had formerly a right of buying up provisions for the H ousehold at an appraised valuation, in
preference to all others, and even without consent of the owner : also of forcibly impressing the
carriages and horses of the subject for the King’s service on the public road, however inconvenient
to the proprietor, on paying him a‘settled price. The officers employed for these purposes often
abused their powers. Some papers referring to this provision for the Queen’s Household are printed
farther on.

+* Prises :” the goods or victuals seized.

t+ Meaning “tallies.” Accounts were kept by notching two corresponding bits of wood; one of
which was retained by the debtor and the other by the creditor.

212 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

Thus appereth which be felonies; their punishment
is Deathe: There be also other offences punishable
in a meaner degree which you are to enquire of Viz:

First and principally if any person of his owne Imagination, or by the
Report of other do speake any seditious or sclanderous newes of our Soveraigne
Lady Quene Elizabethe, or do set forth in writing any suche matter. 5
Eliz. c. 9.

If any tell false news, whereof discorde may rise between the Queen and her
Nobles, or people ; or, false news of Prelates, Dukes, Barons, Lord Chancellor,
Lord Treasurer, Clerke of the Privy Seale, Stewarde of the Quene’s House,
Justice of one Bench or other. 2 Rich. ii. 2. :

If any person do set forth phantasticall prophesies to make Rebellion or
disturbance within this Realme or other the Quene’s dominions. 5. Eliz., c. 15.

Also of Retaynors, geving of lyveries, signs, tokens, badges, or maintenance,
or imbracery.* 33 Hen. viii. c. 10.

Item, all manner of escapes of any arrested of felony, 1 R. iii. c. 3.

Item, if any by subornation of other or by his owne art shall commit
wilfull perjury in any the Quene’s Courts of Record, in Leete, Lawday, View of
Frankpledge, Ancient Demesne Court, Hundred Court, or Court Baron.
5 Eliz. c. 9.

Item, of those that keep gunnes and cross bowes and use them contrary to
the statute. 33 Hen. viij. o. 6.

Item, of all suche as use and play at™unlawfull games as tables, Tennice,
Dice, Cards, Bowls, Coytes. 33 Hen. viij., o. 9.

Also, of those that deceitfully get into their custody any money or other
things from any person by deceitfull or false token, or counterfeit letter. 33
H. viij. c. 1.

Also, of those that by day or by night do break, out out, or destroy the head of
any fish-pool, moat or stew, or do wrongfully fish in any of them, to th’ entent
to destroy or steal fish, or do break or/enter into any park or inclosed ground
for deer, and hunt there, or do wrongfully take any hawks or the eggs of them
out of any other man’s woods or grounds. 56 Eliz. c. 21.

Also, of those that keep Deer-hays + or Buck-stalls or that stalk with bushe
or beste in forest, parke or chase without license of th’ owner or keeper: and
which kill herons [except with long bows or hawks] or take young herons out
of the nest without license of the owner of the ground where the nest is. 19
Hen. vij. c. 2. i

Also, of lay-men not having xl’. land, and clerks not having living worth

® By ‘‘ maintenance,” in a legal sense, is meant, an Officer’s intermeddling in a suit at law.
‘¢ Embracery”’ is an attempt to influence a jury by money, promises, or entertainments. ‘ Retainors’’
were servants, not menial, or dwelling in the house, but attending on special occasions and wearing
the lord’s livery, badge or device. Such tokens were often given by great men of the realm to their
neighbours or dependants, for the purpose of maintaining quarrels, (see Wilts Arch. Mag. 1. 309,)
and the custom was therefore justly forbidden by several statutes,

+A Deer-hay was a net, or paled enclosure formed to enclose Deer to be taken alive. A Buckstall,
was a toil to take Deer: which by an old statute was not allowed to be kept by any person that had
not a park of his own, To “stalk with bush and beast,” was to go gently step by step under
cover of a horse, &c,

Charge by a Justice of the Peace, A.D. 1580. 213

x. pounds yearly, that keep dogs, ferretts, hays,* nets, hare-pipes + or other
engines, to take gentlemen’s game. 13 R. ii. o. 13.

Also, of those that trace hares and destroy them in the snow. 14 H viij.
oc. 10.

Also, of those that take pheasants or partrigges by nets or engines out of
their owne warren in other men’s fre-holde without license of the possessor.
2 Hen. vij. c. 17.

Item, of those that take egges out of the nest of faweons, goss-hawks,
lanner,} or swans, or do take the old eyres.§ 2 Hen. vij. c. 17.

Item, of those that purloigne or destroy the egges of any kind of wild fowl.
25 H. viij. c. I.

Item, of those that destroy spawn of fish or young fish or do take Kepper or
Shedder,|| Salmons or young Trouts not in season. 1 Eliz. c. 17.

If any Coroner uppon request to him made do not come and enquire of any
person slain, drowned or otherwise dead by misadventure, or doth not his office
diligently, or taketh anything therefore other than his fee. 8 Hen. vij. c. 1.

Also, of all forfeitures committed by Escheators in selling or setting their
offices to farm, and making deputies contrary to the Statute. 12 Edw. iv. c. 9.

Item, of all extortions and offences committed by Sheriffs, under-sheriffs,
coroners, bailiffs of franchests] [franchises], and other ministers, contrary to
the Statute. 23 H. vi. c. 10.

Item, of Usurers and those that use corrupt chevesaunce [composition or
contract] for lucre. 37 H. viij.c.9. 13 Eliz. c. 8

Now you understand of things noisome to the
Commonwealth and the punishment provided for
them, you are also to enquire whether the laws made
to mainteyne things necessary for the commonwealth
be duly executed or not. Viz:

Whether frei-shute ** be made, and Hue and cry levied from towne to towne
upon Robberies done. 13 Edw. i. ¢, 2.

Item, whether all men be ready to pursewe and arest felons when need is.
13 Edw. i. o. 9.

Also, if any suspect any lewd person, commonly called Robertsmen,++ wasters

© A “Hay” is anet which encloses the haunt of an animal.

+ Hare-pipe. A kind of whistle by which the call of the male hare to its partner was imitated.
It is still used in France by poachers.

$ Lanner. A species of hawk, the Falco lanarius of authors, said to have been called ‘‘lanariua ’”
from the woolly softness and thickness of its plumage. The name of lanner is confined to the fe-
male; the male is called lanneret on account of its smaller size. The true lanner is only found in
the S. and S. Eastern countries of Europe. (Yarrell, Brit. Birds I. 25.

REyry. The place where birds of prey build their nests and hatch. It is, in speaking of hawks,
the proper term for that which of other birds we call a nest.

|| Keppers or Shedders. Names indicating some unwholesome condition of the fish, in the spawn-
ing season.

{7 Bailiffs of Franchises: .e., the officers or ministers appointed to protect liberties and rights as
of courts leet, &c.

©* Meaning ‘Fresh suit or Pursuit:” viz., such a present and earnest following of an offender
where a robbery is committed, as never ceases from the time of the offence done or discovered, until
he be apprehended.

++ Robbersmen or Roberdsmen: were a sort of great thieves, said to have been so called from Robin

Hood, Draw-latches and wasters are old names (now out of use) for housebreakers, &c.

214 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

and drawlatches, they shall cause the Officers toarestthem. 6 Edw. iij. c. 12.

Item, you shall enquire of all trespasses committed against the Quene’s
peace and of roysters and barretters, * and such as be not of good fame. 18
Edw. iij. ¢. 2.

Item, whether every person chargeable by his lands, annuities, fees, goods,
or copyholds, have furniture of horses and geldings, Armour and weapons
according to the Statute. 4 and 5 Ph. and M.c. 2.

Item, of such as after warning doth absent himself from musters, or doth
not bring his best furniture. 4 and 5 Ph. and M. ¢. 3.

Item, whether any make arrow-heads and quarrells + and do not well boil,
braze and harden them with steel. 7 Hen. iv. ¢. 7.

Item, whether men not decrepit, lame, or having other lawfull impediments,
being within the age of 1x years, do use their bows to shoot, and whether men
children betwixt the age of vij years and xvij, and servants betwixt the age of
xvij and lx., have bows and use them, and what bows they have. 33 H. viij.
ce. 9.

Item, whether every Town and Parish have butts made and repaired. 33
H. viij. c. 9.t

Item, whether the owner or chief keeper of every Fair or Market overt where
horses be sold do not appoint an open place for toll, and one to keep it from x
of the clocke in the forenoon untill sun-setting ; and whether any take toll at
other time than that, and whether the names of such as buy and sell and ex-
change be not entered and the marke of those horse beasts. 2and 3 Ph. and
Ma. c. 7. :

Item, if any keep above the number of 2000 sheep after six score to the
hundred in any grounds occupied in farm, except such as be kept for mainten-
ance and expenses of household for one year. 25 H. viij. c. 13.§

Item, of such as keep above the number of six score sheep upon pastures
meet for milch kyne, and doth not keep for every three score shere sheep one
milch cow and for every six score shere sheep doth not rear one calf yearly.
2 and 8 Ph. and Ma.c. 3. 13 Eliz. c. 25.

Item, of those that kill or cause to be killed wainelings [7.e., weanlings],
under the age of two years to sell. 24H viij.c. 9.

Item, of butchers that kill calves to be sold, calves betwixt the first of Jan-
uary and the first of May. 24 H. viij. c. 7.

Item, of those that carry corn, butter, cheese, beer, wood or herring beyond
the seas. 1 and 2 Ph. and Ma.c. 6.

*Barrators. From the French barrateur, a deceiver; means a mover of suits, or one who by
false inventions takes and detains goods in disturbance of the peace.

+ Quarrells. Square-headed bolts, shot from cross-bows.

¢This was in order to revive the practice of archery, which was going to decay in consequence of
certain new games in fashion, viz., ‘‘Logetting in the flelds, slide-thrift, otherwise called Shove-
groat,”’

3 By an ancient Statute no person was to keep at one time above 2000 sheep, on pain of 3s. 4d.
per sheep above that number. At six score to the hundred, the full number allowed would be
2400. This Statute had been enacted, to prevent the practice, then becoming common,
tuning tillage land to pasture, whereby prices of provisions had been raised, and the poor
driven to theft or starvation. Many persons had immense flocks of sheep up to 24,000. A sheep
that used to cost 2s. 4¢., had risen at this time to 6s. 0d.

Charge by a Justice of the Peace, A.D. 1580. 215

Item, if any victuallers, artificers or labourers do conspire to sell victuals or
to work at a price certain. 2 Edw. vi. c. 2.

Item, of all forestallers and regraters * and engrossers. 5 Edw. vi., o. 14.

Item, if any droyer of cattle, badger, lader, kydder, carrier or buyer of corn
and grain, butter or cheese, do by colour of his license forestall. 5. Edw. vi.,
e. 14.

Item, if any badger,+ lader, kydder,{ carrier or drover of corn by authority
of license do buy any corn out of open Fair or market without license. 5
Eliz., c. 12.

Item, whether any Innholder dwelling in any city, town corporate, or market
town where bakers dwell, do make horse-bread in his house, or whether any
Invholder dwelling out of such places, donot make horse-bread according to
the lawfullassize. 32 H. viij. c. 42.

Item, whether any use false weights and measures, and whether the Standards
be kept according to the Statute. II. H. 7.

Item, whether nets and engines be used for taking and destroying of crows,
daws, and other fowls that destroy grain. 24 H. viij.

Item, if any purveyor do buy any thing of xl°. value, or under, and do not make
ready payment for it, or if constables and tything-men uppon request do not
assist the owners of goods to resist such purveyors or if any do molest any
person for such resistance. 20 Hen. vi. c. 8.

Item, if purveyors do take corn by any other measure than by the bushel
striked and viij of them to a Quarter, or do take carriage thereof and not make
ready payment. 1 Hen. v. c. 10.

Item, if any person do use wittingly any deceitfull art or mean, with lynen
cloth whereby it is made worse for the use thereof. 1 Eliz. c. 12.

Item, whether tyle-makers make tyles seasonable well whited and anealed,
and the earth cast up before the 1st of November before the making, and stirred
and turned before the first of February following, and whether the same earth
be well cleansed, and whether every plain tyle conteyned in length x inches
and a half, and in breadth vi inches and a quarter, and in thickness half an
inch and half a quarter. And every crest tyle xiij inches long and like thick-
ness as afore. And every gutter tyle in length x inches and a half with
convenient thickness and breadth. 17 Edw. iv. c. 4.

Item, of all such as offend in wearing excess in apparell. 24H. viij.c. 13.

Item, of such as wear not caps on Sundays and Holy days.§ 13 Eliz. c. 19.

Item, whether Highways be repaired and amended and what offences be, and
by whom. 5 Eliz., c. 15.

Item, whether any annoyance be by reason of broken bridges or highways
impaired and what offences be and by whom. 5 Eliz. ec. 13.

Item, whether any annoyance be by reason of broken bridges or highways
impaired within 300 foote next adjoining to such bridges, 22 H. viij. c. 5.

© A regrater originally signified one who bought provisions in order to sell again for gain.
+Badger. One who buys victuals in one place and carries them to another. (Cowell.)
Kidder. An engrosser of corn for the purpose of increasing the price.

t By the Statute 5 Eliz., c. 15, every person of the middle and lower orders above the age of seven
years, was to wear upon the Sabbath and Holiday (unless in the time of their travelling, or absence
from home ) upon their head, a cap of wool knit, thicked and dressed in England. This was for the
encouragement of the wool trade,

216 Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and Hundreds.

Item, whether any sell ale without license, and whether such as be licensed
do any act contrary to their license, and what disorders are kept in such ale-
houses. 5 Edw. vi. c. 25.

Item, whether the Poor in every parish be relieved as is appointed by Statute,
and whether bastards be provided for, and their reputed parents punished. And
whether vagabonds be punished. 14 Eliz. c. 2.

Item, whether th’ order prescribed for eating of fish on Wensday be kept:
and whether flesh be eaten without license upon any days now usually observed
as fish days. 2 Edw. vi. c. 9.

These are the causes whereof you are to
enquire and present.
For assuring the Quene’s Majestie’s power over

Statutes to be read all estates. 5 Eliz. c. 1.
at Sessions of the For maintenance of Artillery. 33 H. viij. c. 9.
Peace. Against unlawful assemblies. 1 Mary, c. 12.

’ 1 Eliz. ce. 17.”
[Zo be Continued. ]

Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and
Hundreds.

By the Rey. E, A. FuLiEn.

SUDDER, in his account of Cirencester, tells us firstly that
Cirencester was made a distinct hundred in 4 Henry IV.,

when that King conferred sundry privileges on the town, and secondly
that the country parishes outside Cirencester where then formed
into another hundred, which was called The out Torn (Torn being
an ancient name for the Sheriff’s hundred court) from the fact that
the hundred court was held outside the town, and that the name
became corrupted through Th’out Torn to what he calls the unmean-
ing appellation of Crowthorne. I am rather doubtful, from my
present information, about his first point, for I have a copy of the
charter for a guild merchant which in 4 Henry IV. the King gave
the townsmen, and it appears to me that it simply frees the town
from the jurisdiction of the Abbot, the lord of the seven hundreds of
Cirencester with whom the townsmen were often at feud; while the

—_——

Bg the Rev. B. A. Fuller. 217

pleadings in Chancery 5 Hen. V., concerning the revocation of this
charter seem to speak of Cirencester as being a distinct hundred
long before, but I would not like to pronounce absolutely on the
point without further research. His second point is pure myth,
and all the curious speculations about the name must disappear
before facts, which seem to show that Crowthorne was the ancient
name for the part of the hundred outside of the manor of Cirencester.
The names of the hundreds are taken from the places where the view
of frankpledge for the several hundreds was wont to be held, and
both places and names were fixed years before even Normans were
thought of as rulers in the country, let alone a house of Lancaster.
The relative importance of places has so completely changed, old
lines of communication through the country have become so altered,
or altogether disused, that it is difficult sometimes to find the place
whence the hundred derives its name, and impossible to tell why that
spot was chosen for the purpose; but we may be certain they were
well known places of meeting in those days. The strange thing is
that Rudder should have allowed himself so completely to set aside
Sir R. Atkyns’ account that the hundred took its name from a spot
by the Roman Road outside Stratton, a statement made sixty years
previously when very likely there was still some remembrance of
the old name. Mr. R. Mullings tells me that to this day the rising
ground at the junction of the Daglingworth and Gloucester roads
‘bears the name of the Court Hill, and to this same spot deeds ante-
‘rior to 4 Hen. IV. all point, in which Crawthorn, or Crouthorn, or
Crowthorn is named as a well-known place. In the ancient register
-belonging to the Lady Chapel within the Parish Church of
Cirencester, at present in the Bodleian Library, is a deed undated,
but from the witnesses not later than 1308, in which Robert son of
Walfrid of Stratton grants a dovecot and two acres of arable land
-in Stratton, one of which in the east field ran along the green road
‘from Crawthorn to Baudinton. Crawthorn therefore was a well-
known spot in Stratton. Then in vol. A of the Abbey Cartulary
in the library of the late Sir Thomas Phillips at Thirlestane House
Cheltenham, is a Kalendar of the seven hundreds with an account of
_the view of frankpledge, names of suitors of the hundred courts, and
VOL. XIV.—NO. XLI. s

218 Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and Hundreds.

view of wardstaff, which last is said to have been held 18 Rich. II.
The Kalendar begins as follows :—“ The view of the hundred of Crou-
thorn ought to be held twice a year at Crouthorn in the demesne of
Stratton ”—while the precise spot where the hundred court was wont
to be held is accurately defined by the men of those days in an
Inquisitio ad quod damnum 1 Hen. IV., which mentions the proper
places for some of the hundreds to be held at: The hundred of
Bradley at the cross by Stowell; the hundred of Bryghtwoleysberg
at La Berge near Hatherop, 7.e.the spot known to the neighbour-
hood as Barrow Elm, though the elm was blown down some years
ago; the hundred of Crowcthorne at a certain ash tree near Stratton,
which however it would be useless to search for now; the hundred
of Langtre at Chevenage Down, where a barn still bears the name
of Longtree; and the hundred of Respegate at the bush near
Maresden. The Kalendar of the seven hundreds says, “The view
of the hundred of Respegate ought to be held in a certain place
near Eycote Wood called Respegate.” Maresden, and Rapsgate
Farms, and Eycot Wood, are well known, but I am not aware that
any memory attaches to a particular spot. As this Kalendar
describes where the hundred courts ought to be held, and mentions
the various places to be visited by the Abbot’s bailiffs with their
claims for hospitality, while the complaint in the Inquisition
1. Hen. IV., is that the Abbots for many years past have made
the suitors to the several hundreds come contrary to ancient
custom to one place, viz. Cirencester, it is most likely that this
Kalendar, though entered apparently 18 Richard II., is the copy
of a much earlier document. In the View of Wardstaff, Crowe-
thorn is named as the place where watch is kept in the parish of
Stratton. The places named for watching in other neighbouring
parishes have possibly in some instances disappeared as completely as
Crowthorn. Thus a watch was kept at Siddington Langley at Sher-
stone Brugge (bridge), i.e. the bridge by Sherston mill; im the other
Siddington at Wondenewell; in Driffield, at Radeford; in Amney
Brut, i.e. Amney Crucis, formerly held by a family of the name of
Brut, at Dalle ; in Amney Mary, and Amney Peter, at Assetwell ; in
Baudynton, at Thwysclede Weye; in Hound-de-la-fyde (Hunlafed),

By the Rev. EB. A. Fuller. "219

at the green ; in Cotes, at Muncleshurne; in Duntesbourne Abbot, at
Lupegate; in Duntesbourn Lyre, at Stancombe; in Daglingworth,
at Perystroye; in Bagyndon, at Bereford Brugge (bridge), now
corrupted, I presume, to Perrot’s Brook. To identify these places,
if not still well known, énquiry should be directed to old names at
cross roads and such like places.

The Statute of Winchester, 13 Edw. I., October, 1285, according
to which this watch was kept, is I daresay unknown to many of your
readers, and explains the condition of the country five hundred and
ninety years ago. The Preamble recites that whereas from day to
day, robberies, murders, and burnings of houses were more frequent
than before, and felons were not arrested and convicted because they
were of the neighbourhood, and so were the receivers; moreover,
hitherto there had been no penalty for this concealment and neglect
of duty: now there shall be a penalty, and proclamation is to be
made in all places, so that no one may plead ignorance. Accord-
ingly after Easter 1286, in all cases of felony an inquest shall be
held, and the hundred shall be answerable for the person of the felon,
or to give satisfaction within forty days. The gates of towns were
to be closed from sunset to sunrise, and none were to lodge in the
suburbs unless their host would answer for them, while every
week or fortnight an enquiry was to be made by the bailiff of the
town about such lodgers, that examination might be made concern-
ing suspicious characters. It was also commanded that from hence-
forth watches should be kept as in times past, that is to say from
the day of the Ascension to the feast of St. Michael, in every city
by six men at every gate, in every borough by twelve men, in every
separate vill by six men or four according to the number of the
inhabitants, and they were to keep the watch all night continually
from sunset to sunrise. Power was given to arrest strangers at
night, and if they would not obey, they were to be followed from
hundred to hundred by Hue and Cry, while no one might sue for
damages on the ground of such arrest. Highways between market
towns, were to be cleared to two hundred feet on either side of every
thing except great timber, so that there should be no underwood,
hedge, or ditch, to shelter evil-doers; the King’s own demesnes

s2

220 Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and Hundreds.

being included in this order; if through default of the lord this
were not done, then he should be answerable for any robbery, while
if he wished it the country was to aid him in felling the underwood ;
and everyone was to have in his house armour, to help keep the
peace, according to the quantity of his lands and goods: one worth
£15 in lands, and goods of forty marcs being bound to have a
hauberke of iron, a sword, a knife, and a horse, and so downwards
till one with but twenty mares in goods, had to keep a sword, or
knife, or other small arms, and all other that might, bow and arrows.
There was to be a view of armour (in North Britain weapon-schaw-
ynge) twice a year. The view of wardstaff was the enquiry to see
how the watch above named had been kept.

Then as to Cirencester names. Of course frequent mention is
made in deeds in the Abbey Registers of different streets, but the
Lady Chapel Register contains a terrier, dated 1459, of lands and
tenements according to streets, while there is a full list also in what
are called the minister’s accounts, preserved in the Rolls Office, 7.e.
the accounts rendered yearly by the King’s bailiff of the rents of
the Abbey lands and tenements after the dissolution. In 1540,
J. George, gentleman, formerly bailiff under the Abbot, made the
return, and the same names are repeated, most of them, several
times in the same order, under different heads: Chepingstrete, _
Crekelade Strete, le Fosse, New Strete, Castell Strete, Shoter Street,
Gosediche Strete, Inchthrop, Abbot Strete, Battel Strete, Dolehall
Strete, Rotten Rewe, St. Lawrence Strete. In deeds in the Lady
Chapel Register I find Vicus tinctorius, Dyar Strete, a/ias Chepyng-
strete; Vicus bellicus, Batel Strete,; while in the terrier it is St.
Ceceyley Strete instead of Inchthrop, Raten Rew instead of Rotten
Rew, and New Strete is placed before le Fosse. In the Abbey
Registers an early deed mentions a tenement in Syte Strete.

Chepingstrete was counted to begin from the corner of Crekelade
Street, for it contained the Shambles or Bocherewe (Rudder is
wrong in his conclusion here also), the Gaol, the Cage, the Bothe-
hall, and sixty-six feet further on the Saltewhich, the Market Place
and the Stoke house—a house by the Stocks I presume.

The Fosse, it is certain, has no relation to Gosditch Street or that

By the Rev. E. A. Fuller. 221

part of the town. In a deed in Register B., two acres in the East-
field of Cirencester are described as lying one next the Fosse, the
other along the Fosse. The Eastfield would have been between the
Golden Farm and the Bibury Road. Then there are a series of
deeds dealing with a meadow called Dittenham, and a tenement and —
meadow adjoining it. This is said to have belonged to Richard de
Lewes about Hen. III. (there were others of the same family, Adam
de Lewes for instance), then it passes as my meadow, “le Lewes,”
and in 1320 is described as lying in the street which is called Fosse,
in a certain place called the Lewes, and there was free access through
the gate of Lewes to Dittenham. In 1540, under the head of The
Fosse, it is said that “ the rents of Martyr’s Close, and Sumerbarowe
Close, are not returned, because they are included along with the
Close called Lewes, and are leased to Roger Basinge.” I conclude
that as the highway outside the town, on the East, is nearly in a
line with Lewes Lane, the name of the Fosse was continued inside
the town. It is quite evident that Leuse Lane, as printed in
Rudder’s map is a phonetic corruption, as is also the Leauses, with
all the speculations upon that corruption concerning the Leas,
Leasues, or Leasowes, the constant orthography being Lewes. In
all probability Richard’s ancestor came from Lewes, whether the
town in Sussex or some other place bearing the same name, a common
way of designating ordinary persons in those days being by their
birthplace or usual residence, as Stephen of Harnhill, John of Uley,
Thomas of Baudynton, Nicholas of Leicester, Robert of Stratton,
Walter of Cheltenham, &c., to give instances from local deeds, such
a designation sometimes becoming hereditary, and then land also
coming sometimes to bear the name of the last possessor who trans-
ferred it to a fresh owner. It is possible, of course, that that land
may have always borne the name of Lewes, and that Richard de
Lewes and his ancestors were so designated from that land, though
the language of the deeds seems to contradict this idea, and in that
case I must leave others to determine the origin of the name. The
New Mills are the former St. Mary’s Mills, and the old house by the
footpath from these mills along the back of the Crescent into
Watermoor road was, before the course of the stream was changed

S22 Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and Hundreds.

another mill known as Langley’s Mill. They are both mentioned
in 1540. Two closes are described as lying between the stream
running from the late monastery to Langley’s Mill on the West,
and the great stream on which is built St. Mary’s Mill on the East.
St. Mary’s Mill is described as a “ myll with iiii le stockes and a
gig myll built on the stream running from the bridge called New-
bridge, to the mill, and thence to the Stoney road called Stone cause-
way, lying between the meadows Kingsmead and Bradenham.”
Was the ancient Roman road in those days still pitched? Rudder
says that the only clothing house of his day still employed the same
stock mill built, according to Leland, by John Blake the last
Abbot. The Beeches is a very old name. In a deed soon after
1200, two acres are described as being near Thoreboruve (in other
deeds spelled Thoreboruhe, and later on Torberewe, the modern
Tarbarrow) which was once part of the land of Richard Thorable,
and the other at la Beche outside the Abbot’s garden. Another
deed of the same date mentions the land le Beches, which lies
between the Abbot’s wall and le Beches of Robert Archebaud, and
the meadow which lies between le Beches and Walfrid Marescal’s
ford. I presume there was then no bridge by Oxford House.

With regard to Watermoor, the whole of that part of the
neighbourhood seems to have been a moor originally, and Lower
Siddington is sometimes called Siddington in the Moor. There -
appears to have been from very early time, a family holding land in
the lower part of Chesterton, who took their name de mora from
the position of their land, the dwelling house occupying the site of
the house now a public house about a hundred yards down the
Siddington road, and marked in maps of Cirencester towards the
beginning of this century as Watermoor House. There were both
Thomas and Michael de Mora in King John’s reign, and before
that, as appears by some ancient manuscript books of theology,
copied in the Cirencester Abbey between 1117 and 1176, and at
present in the Hereford Cathedral Library, where I was kindly
permitted to inspect them, one of the family was among the office
bearers in the monastery. There was a Walter de Mora in the
relon of Edward III., and either he or another Walter after him

By the Rev. E. A. Fuller. 223

sold the land. The house called in the Langley Cartulary, Harleian
MS., No. 7, More’s Place, passed in the 16th century as Watt at
More’s, whence the transition to Watermoor is easy: or the name
Watermoor might come possibly through the common pronunciation
of Walter as water. (See Shakspear’s Hen. VI., 2nd Part, Act
iv., sc. 1.) But it has nothing to do with the fact of the abundance
of water near the surface.

To identify New Street there is its position in the list, and also
the mention in 1540 of a capital messuage with a close adjoining,
held along with certain lands in the fields of Chesterton, Spyring,
and Barton by Thomas Solas.

With regard to Shoter Street, in the Terrier of the Lady Chapel
lands, a garden and curtilage are described with northern and southern
boundaries, which is the only thing to help recognition. J. George ©
in 1552 possessed a garden in Shoter Street upon which from a
copy of that family’s halimot land in 1619 a house appears to have
been built, when the name is written Shotter, showing the common
pronunciation. The existing court rolls however do not commence
till seventy years later, and though through Mr. Ellett’s courtesy I
have been able to look through the earliest volumes, I failed to find
any mention of Shoter-street.

Gosediche appears to have been the one name for the whole line
of street from the foot of Cecily-hill round by the modern Black-
jack-street, to the end of what is now called Gosditch-street. The
bridge at the foot of Cecily-hill was Clements Bridge, the one in
Gosditch-street, Swyne Bridge. The stream which they cross is
called in the court rolls of 1692 Gunstoole River, which I
take to be nearer to the true name than Groomstole, which ninety
years later Rudder gives as the name for Clements Bridge. For,
whereas it would be hard to discover the origin of Groomstole it is
comparatively easy find a reasonable derivation for Gunstoole. The
Promptorium Parvulorum, or East Anglian English and Latin
Dictionary, compiled A.D. 1440, has lately been edited by Mr.
Albert Way ; and I take the following from his notes on Cukstoke
or Cukstolle, and Kukstole. “The following observation occurs
amongst Bp. Kennett’s Collections, Lansdown MS., 1833. ‘4

224 Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and Hundreds.

goging stool, a ducking stool, or cucking stool, called in Domesday
cathedra stercoris, properly a gonging stool, gong stool, or gang stool.’
That such was sometimes its form is proved by the engraving in
Boy’s History of Sandwich, which exhibits the cucking stool used
there. In the Statutes it is called, apparently from its construction,
trebuchetus and tumbrellus. The first mention of this mode of
punishing offenders appears in Domesday Book, among the laws of
Chester, in the time of Edward the Confessor, where it is described
as the punishment for brewing bad beer. It became subsequently
the punishment of scolds and women of immoral and disorderly
life. The pillory for male offenders and cucking stool for females
were essentially appendant to the view of Frankpledge or Leet ;
inquest was ordered to be made respecting the sufficient provision
of both by the statute assigned to 51 Hen. III., c. 6.: and while
on the other hand the Eschaetor was bound to'see that no pillory
or tumbrel was set up without the King’s license, on the other
hand the Dean of Lincoln A.D. 1884 lost his liberties and had
them forfeited into the King’s hands, because he did not maintain
pillory and tumbrel in certain of his manors in Derbyshire, but
punished offenders against the assize of bread and beer by fine
instead.” The corruption from Gongstool River to Gunstoole River
is not very great, especially as by the Promptorium gong appears
to have been pronounced goonge; it was the handiest water to the
centre of the town, and as in those days there was a mill just inside
the Abbey wall, that part would have been the mill-dam with a
good depth of water for the purpose. As the practice was continued
till the beginning of last century, if the existing Cirencester court
rolls contained presentments, or if the earlier rolls were in existence,
we might have found some instance of the infliction of what an early
French traveller calls our comical way of punishing scolds and
debauched women, by which their immoderate heat was slightly
cooled; and if so we might have also found a confirmation or
contradiction of the derivation I have suggested. What appears to
be an early mention of our modern Gosditch seems also rather to
point to one form of the same word: in a charter of Roger, Earl of
Hereford, about A.D. 1150, granting two hides of land, one is said

By the Rev. E. A. Fuller. 225

to commence about Goguesdich. A contemporary charter of King
Stephen, concerning the same land, has Gose Goggesdich, so that
we have here a choice, and may take the more apparent origin for
Gosditch from Goose if we please ; Goosacre in early deeds is spelled
Gosacre. I am told Gosditch is not an uncommon appellation in
towns by the side of astream. To return to places mentioned, the
Lawegutter appears A.D. 1459 as the western boundary of a
curtilage in Gosdyche, and the memory of Lawditch-lane still
remains as having been attached to that street, where the Savings
Bank stands. The Court Rolls are careful to shew that the Ram was
not counted to be in Gosditch-street, street being scratched out and
ward substituted, though in the minister’s accounts it seems reckoned
in Goseditch-street. In a series of depositions, in answer to an
Exchequer Inquisition concerning the government of the town
A.D. 1582, old Mr. Robert Strange speaks.of “streets or wards.”
I said that Blackjack-street is quite modern; it is unknown to the
Court Rolls. The Inn, now the Phenix, being always described,
1700—1800, as in Gosditch-street, a later side-note in Mr. Bevir’s
handwriting adding Blackjack-street. In 1540 the Swan is called
the Dakker Gate Inn, and in 1693 a messuage in Gosditch-street,
called the Gatehouse, is said in the Court Rolls to be appendant to
the George. Are there any old memories to explain this? Little
Silver-street appears in the Court Rolls of 1714.
Battle-street, anciently Batel Strete, but written Bartle-street in
a list of church lands in 1619, appears im a similar list in 1639 as
St. Thomas’s-street, but the old name continues on in the Court
Rolls till 1717, when the earlier Battle-street, alias St. Thomas-
street becomes simply St. Thomas street.
Abbot-street, too, had not given place to Coxwell-street in the
Court Rolls till after 1716.
The unmeaning Dollar-street was Dolehalle-street, which appears
also in the early deeds in the Abbey Registers, being the old Saxon
‘name for the almsgiving place to the poor, a name I would suggest
for restoration. It is curious to note how while in the later Norman
name Almery, the original designation was continued almost to
these days, the meaning was so lost,that,at the end of the sixteenth

226 Ancient Cirencester, and its Streets and Hundreds.

century, 1 have found the name written Dolors Street, “and Sir
Robert Atkyns allowed himself to be misled by the transcriber he
employed, and calls the Almery Grange, All-mary. The phonetic
corruption from Dolehall to Dollar is very easy to account for, and is
old enough. In J. George’s annual accounts to the King, 1540,
&c., the name is always written Dolehall, while in his deed of entail,
1552, it is written Dollar. Similarly in a list of unsold chantry
lands in James the First’s reign, among the Harleian manuscripts,
I found “ Cheaping alias Sheaping Street.”

St. Lawrence Street is of course Gloucester Street, the jaan by
the Yellow School being St. John’s Bridge, the bridge at the further
end being the Gilden-bridge, so called I presume because the market
tolls were taken there of those who came into the town from that direc-
tion, for I find no account of any guild in the town till the reign of
Edward III., and the deeds concerning tenements near Gildenbridge
are all from A.D. 1200 to 1300; but in 1540 I think that the
bridge called the Bailiff’s Bridge must be meant for it.

Barton Mill was not the early name. The builder, or at any rate
the occupier at the beginning of the thirteenth century was Richard
Clerk, and the mill or mills bore his name. Afterwards they are
described as two mills near the Barton, called Clerkenmulles: the
adjoining meadow appears in 1459 as Clerkesmeade, the mill being
still Clerkesmyll. In 1540 it is Clerksmyll adas Barton Mills. In
an early deed the water is described as running from Gildenebrigge
to the mill of Rich. Clerk.

Raton Rewe of A.D. 1459, evidently a small place, would seem
to have been the modern Spitalgate-lane, for a curtilage is said to
have been bounded by the Abbot’s wall on one side. As to the
meaning of the name, I take the following from Mr. S. Tymms’
note on old wills from the Register of the Commissary of Bury St.
Edmonds: “ Ratunrowe; a raton in East Anglian dialect was either
a weasel or a water-rat. Ratun or Raton, rato, sorex (Prompt Parv.)
Sorex est mus aquaticus, a ratte (Ortus Vocabulorum).” Sir John
Mandeville says of the Tartars, “ Alle maner of wylde beastes they
eten, houndes, cattes, ratouns, &c. Ratun-rowe may have been a
street infested by such ‘ wylde beestes,’ either very near a stream

By the Rev. HE. A Fuller. 227

or a butchery, or sewer whereby they abound.” He suggests
another possible derivation from rateen the name of a woollen fabric,
Bury having been a great cloth mart, though he seems to doubt whe-
ther such fabric were made so early as the fifteenth century : the will in
question bearing date A.D. 1439. If this is the only choice we
have we need not hesitate; Rotten-rewe of A.D. 1540 helping us,
when we remember Dandie Dinmont’s account of how he entered
his terriers, “ first wi’ rottens—then wi’ stots or weasels—and then
wi the tods and brocks,” the place in question moreover being by
the waterside. Of the St. John’s-street which Rudder or his later
Editor mentions as appearing in a deed of 1509, I have found no
trace, nor can I suggest where it can have been except that it was
not Blackjack-street. According to other contemporary nomen-
clature I should have expected it to be near St. John’s Hospital,
4.e., Spitalgate Lane, if I could assign another spot for Raton Rewe,
but this last is clearly connected with St. Lawrence Street, the
streets being taken in regular order, and the mention of the Abbot’s
wall seeming to preclude Goosacre Lane.

Spitalgate is an old name doubtless, but Rudder is mistaken in
saying that Spiringate is a corruption from it: t and r are not very
interchangeable letters; the name is always written Spyring: what-
ever may be the origin of the old name of the tithing, lands are
described as in the Spyring field, campus de Spyring, and in the
lease by Henry VIII., to Roger Basinge the farms are described
as Spyringate or Spittle Grange, and the Almery Grange. The
two names in all probability have quite distinct etymologies.

With regard to the White Way, it appears from an Inquisitio of
6 Ric. II, entered among the p.m., but really a.q.d., that Roger
Wyght was at that time lord of Wyggewould in right of his wife
Alice, and if there were no other evidence I should have been in-
clined to ascribe the name to some connection with this Roger,
but in deeds 150 years earlier I find Wiggehemeweie, Wyggehem-
eweye, Wyghemeweye,, and it is easy to understand how this
became in pronunciation White Way. It is also described as the
road to Wynchecumbe, and a glance at the ordnance map will
show that the road over Cerney Downs was an important one,

228 Avebury.—Archaological “ Varia.”

joining together in earliest days the royal cities of Winchcomb and
Cirencester, and being always the line of communication between
Cirencester and Winchcomb and Tewkesbury with their great
monasteries, and Worcester also the seat of the Diocesan.

Thus we find all the modern streets already accounted for in the
lists except Sheep-street-lane, and the line of Lewis-lane and Querns
lane, while we have allotted the Fosse to Lewis-lane, and New
Strete possibly was Querns-lane, and I am inclined to suggest that
Shoter-street was Sheep-street-lane.

It is very unfortunate that the papers of the late Rev. J. Collin-
son, at the end of the last century curate of Cirencester, have
disappeared: Rudder mentions old Court Rolls and deeds which
Collinson had discovered, while Brayley and Britton quote a des-
cription of the ancient circuit of the walls from the miscellaneous
notices about Cirencester which he had collected. He seems to
have become involved towards the end of his life, and his papers
were I presume dispersed, and though I have enquired in sundry
directions I have failed hitherto to gain any information as to what

has become of them.
E. A. Furr.

Avebury — Archwological « Garia.”
By the Rev. Bryan Kine,
Vicar of Avebury.

¥§ HAVE in my possession a copy of Stukeley’s Stonehenge
and Abury which contains a MS. work of the author, of

some interest. This consists of a small folio leaf inserted opposite
p- 10, on which the following passage occurs :—“ The particular
spot of ground where Stonehenge stands, is in the lordship of West
or little Ambresbury : the possession of the Reverend Mr. Hayward,
who at present may be called the Archdruid of the island.” On
the side of this inserted leaf facing p. 10, there is a portrait executed

By the Rev. Bryan King. - 229

in Indian ink, partly by pen and partly by brush, within an oval
of four and three-quarter inches in length, subscribed in neatly
written Roman letters :—

“Thomas Hayward gen: owner of Stonehenge 4 Jul. 1723.”

Beneath this inscription is a coat of arms consisting of a cow’s
(?) head erased sa: between three mullets sa: on a shield arg: and
then at the foot of the page :—

“ad vivum designavit W. 8. ob. 1724.”

This line is written in lighter ink than the rest of the page,
leading to the inference that it was added after Mr. Hayward’s
death ; then follows :—

« presente illustr. Com, Winchilsea.”

There is a peculiarity about these words, and for some time I was
disposed to read them “ preesuli &c.,” as indicating the author’s
intended dedication of the plate to the Har! of Winchelsea, as he
has dedicated his plates xxxvi. and xl. to others; but a careful com-
parison of the letters of the word with others on the same paper
has convinced me that “ preesente ” is correct; and thus this sentence
may have been inserted by Stukeley merely as a private memorandum
to remind himself of the circumstances under which the portrait
had been taken.

The portrait is of an aged face in a flowing wig, and is character-
ized by a vigorous and life-like treatment, as might be expected
from the hand which drew the original of poor “Tho: Robinson,”
at p. 28, and which threw such a villainous expression into a face
which was doubtless regarded by Stukeley with a wholesome arch
ological hate. |

- I may here mention incidentally that from this Thomas Robinson
has descended a family of father and three sons, now of this village,
who spend their lives, as masons, in joining together those sarsen
stones which their ancestor so recklessly broke in pieces.

This portrait of Mr. Hayward was, I presume, intended to have
been engraved and inserted as an illustration in the place where it
oceurs in my copy, but his death in 1724 before the publication of
the work, and the circumstance of the possession of Stonehenge
having passed into the hands of the Rev. Mr. Hayward mentioned

230 Avebury.—Archeological “ Varia,”

above, was in all likelihood the reason why this intention was not
carried out.

It is possible that some descendant of Mr. Hayward may read
these lines in the pages of our Magazine, and I may therefore
append the remark that any such person will be heartily welcome to
have a photograph taken from the portrait.

On the other page of this inserted leaf are the following memoranda:

“ Abstract of Abury as far as relates to measure. The bulk of
the stones tho’ not hewn generally 17 f. square 10 cub. 4 or 5 thick.

Abury 1100 f. diam. 80 f. broad the ditch. The compass on the
outside 4200 odd feet. 30 feet betw. out circle and verge of the
ditch. 100 stones, 1040 f. diam. the intvals equal to the dimensions
of the stones as before.”

“Magne parens Rerum cceli cui summa potestas
Qui mare concelebras qui terras frugiferentes
Fluminaque obliquos subter labentia montes
Omnia ad etherias duxisti luminis auras.”

And then at the foot of the page occurs the quotation most aptly
significant of Stukeley’s devoted interest in Avebury :—

“Te veniente die te decedente canebam.”

The hand-writing of all the foregoing is small and compressed
but exceedingly neat and distinct. Of the history of this inserted
leaf in my copy of Stukeley I am utterly ignorant. It would lead
to the not improbable inference that this copy had been in the
possession of Stukeley himself or of his publisher; it was a gift to
myself from a relative who bought it at Sotheron’s in the Strand ;
and it is certainly a very remarkable circumstance that this very
copy, so unique as I suppose it to be, should have found its way
into the possession of the present Vicar of Avebury.

Mepravat Reuic, Rericious Reverence, &c.

In the autumn of 1872 I picked up in my vicarage-garden a
small oblong medallion of the Blessed Virgin and Child standing on
a crescent and surrounded by rays of glory ; this subject is framed
within two projecting twisted columns terminatimg in an ogee arch
above, it has a projection at the back which admits either of its

=

By the Rev. Bryan King. 231

standing upright on a flat surface or of its being taken between the
fingers and presented to be kissed as a “ pax:” in size it is about
three inches by two, and its date appears to be as late as the
end of the sixteenth century:! its material perhaps fortunately
for its preservation, seems to be of bronze; for I presume that
when Henry VIII and his courtiers committed their godless act
of sacrilege by despoiling our churches of almost all articles of
precious metals, this poor “ pax” of bronze was cast aside as being
not worth carrying away by the commissioners of the royal burglar.

On this subject, the provision by the members of the church in
this parish or the gift of some one to the church of a substantial silver
paten and chalice in the year 1606 has always struck me as an act
of considerable faith and piety, when the wholesale confiscation of
ehurch plate had been so comparatively recent. This paten and
chalice, being: of very objectionable form, is now being remodelled for
me by Keith, of London, but the original date will be retained by
an inscription.

Then again “ William Dunche, Esq™.” made a “ guift ” of a silver
paten, or—as it is 7% inches in diameter—an almsdish, in the year
1636. This has in its centre, in place of any sacred symbol, a large
and somewhat ostentatious coat of arms engraved, with an inscription
of its donation subjoined; and from its very secular appearance I
should have taken it for a salver which had been transferred from
his sideboard to the credence table of the church, were it not that I
find from the “ Hall-mark” that it was only manufactured in the
year 1636, and therefore, it may be presumed, expressly for its
present destination ; so doubtless Squire Dunche and his silversmith
acted up to their “lights” in the adornment of this “ guift.”

11t is thus described in the Journal of the Archzxological Institute, having
been exhibited at one of the monthly meetings of the Institute, in the spring
of 1873 :—

‘*A metal plaque, with handle at back, probably a pax of very rude work-
manship, of the sixteenth century [?] Upon asmall plate, apparently of latten,
about four inches by three, a somewhat smaller plate of cast work is rivetted in
four places. Ina recess, formed by twisted columns of a renaissance character,
with an ogee-headed canopy, the Virgin and Child enveloped in rays. At the
back is fastened a small plate at right angles, to be used as a handle, and
against which it would stand upright.” Vol. xxx., p. 285. [Ep.]

232 Avebury.— Archeological “ Varia.”

This William Dunche was, I presume, either a son or other relative
of John Dunche who owned the Manor-house estate in the reign of
Elizabeth, and who rebuilt great part of the Manor-house itself in
the year 1601 as is indicated on its entrance porch; and perhaps
this offering of William Dunche to the church may be taken as an
indication of a very general revival of the decencies and solemnities
of divine service brought about by the zeal of Archbishop Laud
under Charles I.; though it has sometimes occurred to me that it
may have been suggested by a more urgent and personal motive.
Thus this Mr. Dunche was in possession of property which at no very
distant day had been appropriated to sacred uses ; the unhappy fate
of many families so enriched seems to have been a matter of some
notoriety even at a somewhat later period than this when Dr. South
preached that wonderful sermon on sacrilege from Psalm Ixxxvii,
2, in which he stated, “And for the most part, so unhappy have
been the purchasers of church lands, that the world is not now to
seek for an argument from a long experience to convince it that
though in such purchases men have usually the cheapest penny-
worths, yet they have not always the best bargains. For the holy
thing has stuck fast to their sides like a fatal shaft, and the stone
has cryed out of the consecrated walls they have lived within, for a
judgement upon the head of the sacrilegious intruder: and Heaven
has heard the cry, and made good the curse.” And so perchance
poor William Dunche felt ill at ease in conscience, and therefore
offered this “guift” in acknowledgment of the very precarious
tenure of his goods, and as some poor act of restitution to Him
from whose service they had been wrested.

In connection with this point of the provision of decent accessories
for the celebration of Divine Service, I may here record a circumstance
which was mentioned by our late venerable and most estimable
parish clerk, Lawrence Chivers, as having occured within his mem-
ory ; viz:—that Mr. Jones, who succeeded to the possession of the
Manor-house estate upon the death of Sir Adam Williamson in
1790,always used to attend church on Sundays in a scarlet coat and
sword 7.e., in his full-dress court suit. Now it is very probable
that such a custom may have survived in our isolated Wiltshire

A Roman Relic. 233

villages the general custom elsewhere ; but this act of respect and
reverence for holy places and holy services, in an age usually re-
garded by us as one of religious indifference and deadness, indicates
perhaps a feeling quite as deep and sincere as is to be found at the
present day, when there is certainly no lack of loud and self-asserting

religious pretension.
Bryan Kine.
Avebury Vicarage, October 23rd, 1873.

A Aoman Relic,

MOST interesting and perfect specimen of a Roman dice,
3 in bronze, was found near the house of Captain Wyndham,
at Wans, very near the old Wans Dyke, and close to the Roman
station of Verlucio, on the road from Bath to Marlborough. It is
in all probability the counterpart of the dice with which the Roman
soldiers cast lots for our Blessed Lord’s coat at His crucifixion ; and
as such will be viewed with no little interest. It is also an un-
doubted record of the sojourn of the Romans at Verlucio. By the
kindness of Captain Wyndham this little relic was exhibited at one
of the Society’s meetings; and also before the Archzological Insti-
tute in London, at one of the evening meetings of their body ; and
it is to the courtesy of the governing body of that Society (and
especially to the exertions in our behalf of Joseph Burtt, Esq.,
of the Public Record Office,) that we are indebted for the loan of
the wood-block, which the Institute caused to be made from the
specimen here recorded. [A.C.S.]

Roman dice, found near the Wansdyke, (Full size.)

234

The late Aohn Charnam, Esq, A.D. H.S.4.

INCE the publication of the last Magazine, the Society has
Gi sustained an irreparable loss in the decease of Dr.’'Thurnam,
who was not only one of its most talented and scientific members,
but also one of the most constant attendants at the Council, and one
to whose judgment on Celtic remains the Society has always been
accustomed to look for information.

It is not however too much to say that Dr. Thurnam has acquired
an European reputation, by the investigations he has made into the
earliest remains exhumed from the barrows of this and other
countries ; as well as by his joint editorship of the highly-esteemed
work, “Crania Britannica ; ” and also by many contributions to the
Archaologia, and other kindred periodicals, whose pages he has from
time to time enriched. Asa Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
and as a diligent archeologist of no mean attainments, he will be
missed far beyond the limits of our County Society, though by none
will his loss be more deeply felt than by his fellow-workers in that
body.

Dr. Thurnam was born at Lingcroft near York, on December 28th,
1810, and after passing through the required course of medical study,
he became a member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England,
in 1834.1 In the same year he was appointed the resident Medical
Officer of the Westminster Hospital, which office he held till 1838,
when he was chosen as the Superintendent of the Retreat, near
York. In 1843 he became a L.R.C.P.: in 1846 M.D. of King’s
College, Aberdeen ; and in 1849 he was selected by the magistrates
of the county of Wilts to take the management, first of establishing,
and afterwards of superintending, their County Asylum, which was
opened for the reception of patients in 1851: and this appomtment

1For this portion of the medical career of Dr. Thurnam we are indebted to
the pages of the Medical Times and Journal.

The late J. Yonge Akerman, Esq., F.8.A. 235

he held, and the arduous duties of this responsible office he dis-
charged, with credit to himself, and to the satisfaction of the
magistrates, until the 24th of September last, when, in the full
possession of his faculties, he was suddenly taken with an apoplectic
seizure, which soon terminated his existence.

In addition to the archzological essays alluded to above, Dr.
Thurnam was the author of many memoirs on various pathological
subjects, to the great merit of which ample testimony has been
accorded by the faculty, both in this country and on the continent.

We cannot conclude this brief memoir of our lamented friend,
without an expression of hearty sympathy for his bereaved family,
as well as of sincere personal regret at the loss we have sustained.

[A.C.S.]

The late 4. Yonge Akerman, Esq, F.5.3.

m=GHIS gentleman was a native of Wiltshire, and though he
had been for a long time compelled by ill-health to reside
away from London, was some years ago well known there, both in
his official character as Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries, and
as a literary man by his works on archeological subjects. He is
principally known by his publications on coins : such as the Nwmis-
matic Manual, Ancient Coins of Cities and Princes, Numismatic
Illustrations of the. New Testament, &c. He was also the author of
« Remains of Pagan Saxondom,” an “ Archeological Index,” and, in
more immediate connection with his native county, of an amusing
little book called “ Wiltshire Tales,” also a “ Glossary of Wiltshire
Words.” In the “ Archaologia,” among other papers from his pen,
were two interesting ones, on “The Possessions of Malmsbury
Abbey—with a map.” He died at Abingdon, on the 18th Novem-
ber, 1873, in his sixty-fifth year.

236

Che Society's Herbarium.

HE Herbarium, which has been collected under the able
fs superintendence, and in great measure by the exertions
of 1 the Rev. T. A. Preston, (of Marlborough College, and Local
Secretary for that district,) already consists of the goodly number
of 700 sheets of specimens, embracing some 500 species: and our
very best thanks are due to Mr. Preston, for the zeal and perse-
verance with which he has hitherto been working in this direction,
almost unaided, in our behalf. But as a complete collection of the
botanical treasures of the county can only be looked for by the co-
operation of many observers in their several districts, Mr. Preston is
anxious to enlist the assistance of other botanists in various localities
throughout the county: and we therefore hereby beg leave to invite
the attention of all who are interested in the great science of botany,
in all parts of the county, to the work now in progress under the
skilful hands of Mr. Preston, and to entreat them to forward such
specimens, and communicate such information as they may consider
useful, to that gentleman, and so advance the completion of the
Society’s Herbarium. Address:—Rev. T. A. Preston, The Green,
Marlborough. [A.C.S.]

Alotice.
(=ZHE Museum and Library premises at Devizes are now ready
for the reception of books, pictures, drawings and engravings,
also of antiquities, and of specimens illustrative of the general and
natural history of the County of Wilts.

Articles may be deposited in accordance with Rule xx. (See
Wiltshire Magazine, vol. 1.)

The Council hope that contributions will be sent in as early as
convenient, in order that they may be arranged and labelled prepara-
tory to the opening meeting.

_H. F. & E. BULL, Printers and Publishers, 4, Saint John Street Devizes.

THE

WILTSHIRE

Arrhenlagival anh Motwral Arstory

MAGAZINE.

No. XLII. »JULY, 1874. VoL.

Contents.

Lonezvat Papers (Continued): By the Rev. Canon Jackson, F. §.A.

Tue Names oF Praces IN WILTSHIRE (Continued): By the Rey.
Preb. W.’H. Jones, F.S.A. wc. cece ee cece cece cece ec ee rece cess

Tur Frora oF WILTSHIRE (No. as 3 Thomas a pune
Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &e., &e. . : ;

On CERTAIN WILTSHIRE ate figkeue AND | Suteeneeianwas
By the Rey. A.C. Smith .....-.--e-eeeeees secertseeeetees

Tar Ancient Wittsurze Drxes: By the Rev. Preb. W. H. Jones,
GRA, Ca fer Ca tistere sold tries tana stat fabwisiovsiaielaejsie:’ oae.e netgiitdepted

DoNATION TO THE MUSEUM AND LIBRARY .--eseeeeserereeseeece

DEVIZES:
H. F. & E. Bunt, 4, Sarnt Joun STREET.

XIV.

237
253
280
320

332
346

F Parma TUE

~~

ii ui
ati

fo,

sos, eee are :

oe She Aaa ts lag Hn
Ete ae aa Yat <1 a} AW.

A veuasdl by th Waipu game ree ROT
anak acteeies: s aera Ewes fete aie toe
? yas y r 7 ag ~f a ; eyornne +45
os Yaa a te STO TET be
Ott ae j 53th) ese f ~ ry rs
> “ , . So
- > - .
. . r 4a e 4
Ne , P .
: i y ~ sia .] -
' fry - t r Xs “ A ‘ 7
Mite vi; 3:5 te. Cia “ =
a 5 eagester a cee
- J * 7

‘yee CN SOT ib. Pa eae wR Me ny he bie at 78

PT.

; ‘ 470i shh ait 1 Canina) 9 wi eres NT ay ETT ait iT
- bE, i a Peston hiieeee Pee Ame, oi SLE ol

tarot" ‘Eaaguvl agama T a3 rhe iT} Ce aa Lae ae): Ds ana z ai
- OBS Natty La eee T50F,h EA the Mes
a OS i gvobekeiaseait ‘h yor a sorter hah agtttorktcve, Cree

“gee: NA ee ign cree, RCO ea

gob WwW oth Ba) | m0 a aaah tariaeas 7 2kee.

bowen es “eter

oe REF ee wh ve k ache te 638 s Setndripaets Sete Re ddaws toe Clee ere
+ft pA oe te * * eurel ‘
~ «> Qbee sever yiasas gee voanys san 2A bi J aaa moaeris Hr oF
i 7 ¢ a <a ae § te . . bs ‘vr
pr” aes 7 7 “yg i , 4 « LP
7 > ‘on, Rel 1 ee . - ; ,
~ “y “ . 4 a is
. \ x ' “* - *
ol t ea A OL 7
7 Se H = - aS kor aN "
' “ - Lacie Pie ot a
3 5 5
in y 4 bet << tee a ” ,
r i. ‘ ; '
| vet at Ne .*? ; . P
- . “a
“ay ut AY — 2 ee
b. Caen PO vk
ie

it SPs eee ll
Five 2 a eee

WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE.

‘‘ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”’—Ovid.

8 ongleat Papers, JD. 1553—1508.

By the Rey. Canon Jackson, F.S.A.
[Continued from p. 216.]

VI.—WIttsHiIRE PROVISION FoR THE QuEEN’S HovsEHOLD.

(E=ZHE several counties of England were formerly charged with
the supply of a certain proportion of provisions for the royal
household, to be furnished, not in money, but in kind: as cattle,
poultry, &c. The Sheriff was the responsible officer. _In certain
counties famous for special dainties or productions, the royal
wants were attended to by him: as for instance: the Sheriff of,
Bristol was ordered to send up conger-eels ; the sheriff of Glouces-
tershire, lampreys. In 37 Hen. III. the Sheriff of Wilts was
ordered to buy a 1000 ells of fine linen-cloth, for the King’s
wardrobe: and 1 Edward II. 2000 ells of canvas against the
King’s coronation. The following letters relate to the replenishing
of the Queen’s larder, temp. Elizabeth.

I, A.D. 1568,16 July. From the Justices of Peace assembled at Salisbury,
to the Earl of Pembroke, Lord Lieutenant of the Co. Wilts.

“« May it please yonr honor to be advertysed, That we at this present Assises
have conferred together towching the Quene’s Mat’s provision of grain within
thys Sheare [shire] according as Syr John Zouche promysed y". honor. And in
the end have uppon long debate growen to this, That the Quene’s Mate shall
have for her provision as moche wheate as thys Sheare wyll yelde conveniently
paying for the best wheate to serve her Mat’ provision, after the rate that the
thirde wheate shall be solde in the markett at the same daye and places. Her
Mat’s purveyor shall provyde the same without charginge the countrye with
the caridge of the same but according to the lawes in that case provyded. And
this as much as we are able, to persuade our poor neyghbours unto, trustynge
yo". honor will accept thys our travell in good parte, or otherwyse that we be

VOL. XIV.—NO-. XLI. : T

238 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

not eharged but accordinge to the lawes of her Mati’s Realme. Thus we
humbly take our leave of your honor. From Sarum this xvi of Julye, 1568.
Yo". honor’s alwayes to comaunde

Jo. SARUM. JoHN ZouUCcHE.
Epwarp Baynton. WALTER HUNGERFORD,
RycHARD KYNSEMYLL, JOHN THYNNE,
Witim. Burton. JoHN DANVERS,
GroraE LUDLOWE. Henry SHERRINGTON,

EDWARD BAYNABRD.”

2. A.D. 1580, March 31. The Council to the Sheriff and Justices of Wilts.

‘ After our hartie comendacions. Whereas the Quene’s majesty hathe bin
given to understand that divers purveyors aud their deputies who have
made provision of sundrie kindes of victualls and other things for the expense
of her Matie’s household in sundrie places and parishes of that countie of Wiltes
-have not made payment in all places to the parties of whom the said provisions
were taken although there is suche care had as nothing is due by her Mat for
the same wherwith as her highness is greatlie displeased so she is desirous to
knowe in whome the defaulte is to th’ende the people may be satisfied and the
parties that have neglected their dueties in that behalf against her honor and
to the hinderance of her loving subjects may be severallie punished. And for
redresse thereof hath given expresse comaundment unto us in her Highness
name to will and require you presentlie uppon the receipt of theis our letters to
make diligent searche and inquirie throughout tbe parishes of that Countie
bothe of those severall somes that remain due and unpaid as also of the yeare
and time that those thinges were taken for the which those debts did accrew
whereuppon order shall be taken for the satisfaction of the parishes and parties
to whome the severall summes are owing wherin praying you to have that care
and diligence as in a matter greatlie commended unto you, whereby likewyse
divers your poore neighbours shall receeve benetitt, We bidd you hartelie fare-
well, From Grenwich the laste of Marche, 1580.

Your lo: Frends
W. Burentry. C. Howarp. J. Hounspon.
W. CosHam. JAMES CROFTE.
Cur. Harton. Fra, WALSINGHAM.
To our verie lovinge frinds the Sherife and the
Justices of the peace in the Countie of Wiltes.”

8. A.D, 1588. The Justices uf the Peace to the Queen’s Master of the
Horse.

‘“‘To the Right Honorable our very good Lord, the Erle of Essex, Master of
Her Majestie’s Horse.

Right honorable and our very good lorde. Where of late aboute foure
yeares past there came into this County a comyssion from her Ma‘ for the
taking upp of Two hundred quarters of otes, ‘for the provision of Her Matie’s
stable at Reading, wherewith this County was never before charged ; We there-
upon certifyed the Right honorable the Erle of Leycester nowe Lord Steward
that this county was not meet to yeld any such provision because in the most
parte thereof there are growing no otes at all, and in no parte any store, as all

Wiltshire Provision for the Queen’s Household. 239

the gentlemen of this shiere can truly enforme you, being forced by the want
thereof within the County to make their necessary provision for their stables oute
of the Countyes near adjoyning and not within the shere. besides that this
County doth yelde a contynual provision of otes, hay and litter to the Studdery
at Cole Park* wherewith the County is charged more than there is ability therein
to beare by reason of the small store thereof growing within the same. for
which causes remembered agayne to his honor the last yere uppon a second
Commission sent into this County, it pleased his honor to calle to him the
Avener + and Thomas Harryson the Surveyor and expressly to comaunde them
that there should be sent hither no more suche Comissions but that this County
shoulde be reserved onely for the Studdery as ever before tyme it had byn. We
hope and do humbly besech youre good lordeship that uppon thes just and true
causes before alleaged such order may be taken by yo". honor that the like
comyssions may not hereafter be graunted, and that this now abrode may be
recalled without eny Trouble to the Constables for not answering in the otes
whereto they were comaunded by precepte bycause we assure your honor upon
our poore creditts that the country is not able neyther was ever compelled to
serve this provision for which we shall acknowledge ourselves much bounden
to your honor whose happy and prosperouse estate we most humbly recommend
to the grace and favor of the most high. From the Devizes this xvij* of Aprill
A’. 1588. ¥
Your Lordships humbly to comaunde

JAMES MERVYN. FRANcIS Zouch.
WaLtTER Hun@eRForRD. Epwarpd HUNGERFORD.
Henry KNEvETT. JASPER Mork.

JoHN DANVERS. Henry WILLOUGHBY.
THOMAS WROUGHTON. MicHArEL ERNELEY.
Epwarp BaYnton. Wim. READE.

WILLIAM BROUNCKER.”
[Endorsed]

‘The copy of the Justices of peace Letter
to my Lord of Essex Master of the Horse,
to have the County of Wiltes discharged
for paying of otes towards the provision
of Her Majestie’s Horse at Reading.”

4, “A Note of the Provisions which Wiltshire purveyeth for Her Majes-
tie’s Household. A.D. 1594, May 22.

Articles of Agrement and Composition had and made the xxij'* of May A°.
xxxy Rne Elizabeth, betwene the right honorable the lordes of her mati’
most honorable Privy Counsell, being authorized by Commissions for that pur-
pose on the behalfe of her Ma** And the right Worshipfull Sir Henry Knyvet,
Sir Thomas Gorges, Sir Thomas Wilks and Sir William Brouncker, Knights, on
the other partie, being authorized to compounde and conclude for the service of

* Cole Park, near Malmesbury: formerly a Grange of Malmesbury Abbey. When it came into the
hands of the Crown a Royal breeding stud was maintained there, temp. H, VIII: and as appears
from the present letter, also temp. Elizabeth : and at the expense of the Co. Wilts.

+The clerk whose duty it was to keep account of the quantity of hay and oats, &c., required for
the Royal stables, From the Latin avena, oat-

7 2

240 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

certen provisions for her Matis most honorable house, out of the Countie of
Wilteshire as hereafter followeth, vid. :

First, that 15 fat Oxen every one weying 600 lbs. waight shall be delivered
at the Courte Gate, Ist July, at £4 price.

Item that 200 Muttons fat and great every one weying 46lbs shall be de-
livered at the Courte Gate on Palm Sunday at 6°. 84, price.

Item, that 200 fat Lambes meet for the expense of her Matic’: house shal be
delivered at the Court Gate 8 June at 124. price.

Item, that 20 good Sturkes of a yere olde and upwardes, meet for the ex-
pense of her Mate’s house shal be delivered at the Vourte Gate 10° September
at 10°. price.

Item, that 40 fat and great Veales of the age of six weeks and upwardes shal
be delivered at the Court Gate 28% April, at 6°. 8°. price.

Item, that 16 dozen of Capons at 4°. the dozen, 40 dozen Pulletts at 184. the
dozen and 100 dozen Chickens at 2°. the dozen shal be delivered at London upon
a moneth warning to the compounders or to any two Justices of peace of the
said shire.

Item, that ready money shal be paied for the said Oxen, Muttons, Lambes,
Sturkes, Veales and Poultrie, ymediately upon the receipt of the same.

Item, if there be any just cause of misliking of any of the said Oxen, Muttons,
Lambes, Sturkes and Veales, and the same declared by four indifferent men in
writing under their handes, whereof two to be named on the behalf of her
Mate, and none of her Household, and other two by the bringer or bringers of
the same, that then there shall be forefeit to the Quene’s Mati’* use for every
oxen so misliked 40*.,"for every mutton 2°, 64., for every lambe 12°. for every
sturk 5*. and for every veale 2°. 64., to be delyvered by the cofferer for the time
being out of the price or prices of the rest of those kindes which shal be liked
and received, and the wantes of every kinde to be supplied within 14 days after
at the furthest. And if it happen the said poultrie appointed by this composition
to be delyvered as before, be not delivered or tendered fit and meet for her
Matie’* service at the place and times before agreed upon, That then the said
shire of Wiltes to forefeite the debt of every pole of poultrie to be likewise sup-
plied within 14 days after.

And if it shall chaunce, the said Oxen, Muttons, Lambes, Sturks, Veales and
Poultrie appointed by this Composition to be delivered or any part thereof, be
not receaved to the Queen’s Ma’: use of tbe bringers of the same to the;places
before appointed within one day next after the bringing of the same, and offer
made thereof to her Ma*«’s officers to whom it shall apperteyne; That then the
Queen’s Matie to bear the charge both of the said Cattell and Poultrie and
bringers of the same untill such time as they shal be receyved.

Item: that so long tyme as this Composition shall endure, there shall be no
manner of purveyance within the said! shire to any fair or market by virtue —
of her Matis commissions to the use of her Ma of or for any Oxen, Muttons,
Lambes, Sturks, pork, bacon, boars and poultry ; nevertheless if it shal happen
Her Majt® to come on progress, and to be in any part of the said shire, That
then it shall be lawfull for her Mat’ officers to provide within the said shire
all manner of provisions and victuals for her said house for her highness reason-
able price and payments to be made on that behalf.

Mary, Queen of Scots. 241

Item; if any person or persons inhabitants within the said shire shall wil-
fully refuse to pay and contribute towards these provisions of composition, which
shall be rated by the Justice of the Justices of the Peace of the said shire or
the moste parte of them, That then upon certificat therof to their hands, A
pursaphante [ pursuivant or messenger] shal be sent downe to apprehend and
bring before their honors all such persons for refusing to answer their contempt.

Item, it shall be lawful at any time thereafter for the said shire having shewed
this Composition aforesaid one whole year, to break the same at their pleasures
upon half a year’s warning given from the Justices of Peace and Compounders
for the said shire unto the officers of her Mat’s Green Cloth: and so likewise
on the behalf of her Mate,

Joun Puckeriner. W. BuRLEicH,
T. Hunspon. T. BuckKHURSTE.
Jo, Fortzscus.”

5. Arrangement by the Justices of Peace.

* At the Devizes, 29 May 1594.

It is agreed that for 200 lambes to be delivered at the Court on the 8th of
June next and 15 oxen to be delivered there the 1st of July next there shall be
levied within the Countie and paid at Erlestoke by the 26 June next £149 13 4
viz: for 200 lambs after 6 shillings the lambe, and for 15 oxen after the rate
of £7 the Oxe* to be levied after the rate the same way levied the last yere

viz :

£48, da,

Out of the Earle of Pembroke’s ‘Division 88
ag Sir James Mervin’s ditto 3113 4
nf Sir Walter Hungerford’s 2613 4
Ao Sir John Danvers’s 28 6 8

o Sir Thomas Wroughton’s 30

< Mr. Dauntsey’s 25

James Mervin Wm. Brouncken HeEnnRIE SADLER
Heyey Martin Joan WannerorD JoHN Daunsey.

At this our meeting at the Devizes this 29% May 1594 It is agreed that
forasmuch as there comes no warning in duc tyme gyven nor other order agreed
on to the contrary, that we are to leavye within our division for lambes and our
part of fat oxen £31 13 4 which must be gathered and payd at Stoke to’Sir
W™. Broancker by the x of June next. And hereof I pray you let the
Counstables of every hundred in our Division have notice by your precepts to
them, that money may be gathered and payed at the place aforesayd.

Your very loving frend,
JamMEs MERVIN.”

VII.—Mary, Quzen or Scots. Lerrrer RELATING TO HER
EXECUTION.

The next document is a very remarkable one, on account of the
Memorandum endorsed upon it. A Commission addressed to

® Prices were high in 1594. Owing to excessive transportation wheat was £2 16s. 0d. the quarter
in London: and butter 7d, the pound: “ owing’’ (says Stow’s Chronicle) ‘‘ to our deservings,”

242 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

George 6th Earl of Shrewsbury and Henry Grey, Earl of Kent,
had been issued for the execution of the Queen. This was sent
down by the hands of Mr, Robert Beale, accompanied by the
following letter from the Council to the Earl of Shrewsbury then
staying at Orton Longuevile, near Huntingdon. In the few lines
endorsed upon the letter, the Earl (not in his own handwriting,
but his Secretary’s), records the receipt of the letter and his
immediate obedience to the orders sent. Perhaps no transaction
of such solemnity was ever registered in terms so brief, so dry, so
“ business ””-like.

It should be remembered that as the year was then reckoned
to begin on the 25th March, the date of February 6th, 1586,
(as given in the endorsement) signifies according to present
reckoning, February 6th, 1587.

The Council to the Earl of Shrewsbury. 3. Feb. (1586-7)

“ After ot, right hartye comendations to your good L, This bearer Mr.
Robert Beale, whom your L. knoweth to be honest, wise and trustye, eemeth to
your L. with a comission under Her Mate. hand and seale, having bin directed
to shewe the same to our veary good L. the Erle of Kent, bycause his abode
was in his waye, and for that he ys the Second in Comission and your L, the
principall. And for that yt is convenient that S'. Amys Pawlett shold be
acquainted herewith, this bearer ys directed to come by him, and after toconferr
with your L. howe M*. Paulett may have knowledge of yor. L. (if his healthe
can serye him), and so also the Erle of Kent may be ready to attend-upon yot.
L. at soche time as by you shalbe thought requisite: And so praying yo". L.
to credit the bearer in soche things as he is willed to signifye unto yo". L. on
our behalf, we bidd your good L. right hartly Farewell. From Grenewich in
hast the 3% of Februarye.

Yor. 1. assured loving Frends

W. BurGHLey H. DERBY R, LEyYcresTER
C. Howarp Hunspon F, CopHam
Cur. Hatton F, Knottys

Fra. WatsineHam W. Davisoy
[Addressed]

To our yeary good lord the Erle of Shrewsbury
Erle Marshall of England.”

[The Endorsement.]

“ Broughte by Mr. Beale with the Comysion y? vit of February 1586
at Orton Longvile: with him came Sir Drewe Drewrye: and the
vy day went to Fothringham, and the vitj of Februarie 86 executed
the Scotts Quene accordinge to my said Comyssion.

Wiltshire Preparations against the Spanish Armada. 243

Mr. Androwes the Shereff of Northamp-sheere I sent to bring her
downe to execution, and so I charged him with her both lyvinge and
. with her dead corpes.”

rT. —WILTSHIRE PREPARATIONS AGAINST THE SPANISH ARMADA,
A.D. 1588.

1. The Queen to the Lord Lieutenant of Co. Wilts. 18 June, 1588.

‘By the Quene. |
ELIZABETH. R.

Righte Trustie and righte maT beloved cozen wee greete you well, Whereas
heretofore uppon the advertisements from tyme to tyme from sundrye places of
the great preparacions of forreyne forees with a full intencion to invade this our
Realm and other our Dominions, wee gave our directions unto you for the pre-
paringe of our subjects within your Lieutenancye to be in a readinesse and de-
fence againste any attempte that mighte be made againste us and our Realme,
which directions wee find so well performed as wee cannot but reeeave great
contentmente thereby, bothe in respecte of your carefull proceedings therein,
and allso of the greate willingnesse of our people in generall to the accomplish-
ment of that whereunto they are required, shewing thereby theire greate love
and loyaltie towards us which as wee accepte most thankfully at their hands,
acknowledginge ourselves infinitely bounde to Allmightie God, in that it hath
pleased Him to blesse us with so dutifull and lovinge subjects, so woulde wee
have you make it knowne unto them. Forasmuch as we finde the same in-
tencion not only of invasion, but of making a conquest allso of this our Realme,
now constantly more and more detected and confirmed, as a matter fully re-
solved on (beinge allreadie an army putt to the seas for that purpose) allthough
we doute not but by God’s goodness the same shall prove frustrate, we have
therefore thoughte meete to will and require you forthwith with as moche con-
veniente speade as you maye to call togeather at som convenyaate place, or
places, the beste sorte of gentellmen under your Lieutenancye, and to declare
unto them, that considering thies great preparations and threatenings now burste
out in action uppon the seas, tending to a purposed conqueste, wherein every
man’s: particular estate in the highest degree is to be touched, in respecte of
Countrey, liberty, wife, Children, lands, life and (that which is especially to be
regarded) for the profession of the true and syncere religion, of Christe, wee do
looke that the moste parte of them shall have (uppon this instaunte extraor-
dinarie occasione) a larger proportione of furniture both for horsemen and foot-
men (but especially horsemen) then hath bin certified, thereby to be in theire
best strength against any attempt whatsoever, and to be ymployed both about
our owne person, and otherwise as they shall have knowledge gyven unto them,
The number of which larger proportione, as soon as you shall knowe, wee re-
quire you to signify unto our Pryvy Counselle. And thereonto as we doute not
but by your good endeavours they will be the rather conformable: so allso wee
assure ourselves that Allmightie God will so blesse these her loyall harts borne
towardes us their lovinge Sovereign and their naturall countrey, that all the
attempts of any enemys whatsoever shall be made voyd and frustrate to their
confusion, your comforte, and God’s high glory.

244 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

Gyven under our Signett at our manor of Greenwich the xviijth daye of June
in the xxxth yeare of our Raigne. 1588,
To our righte trustie and right well beloved

Cozen the Earle of Pembroke, Presidente

of our Counsell in Wales, and our Lieu-

tenaunte there and of our Counties of

Somerset and Wiltes.”

2. Orders to be observed by the Lords Lieutenants.

‘1. Imprimis, to take order with their Deputies for the publishing of the Com-
missions.

2. To give direction for the mustering and exercising in martial feats of Armes
such as were last year trained and reduced into bands.

3. To cause a general view to be taken by their Deputies of the able men within
their severall charges and to see how many of them may be armed with
such armour as is*presently in the severall counties within their said
charges.

4, To take a view of the horse-men, and to appoint captaynes over them allot-
ting to everie captaine, a Cornett, which Cornetts are to be clad with
cassocks of one colour.

5. To cause a view to be had of all places of defence, and to consider what
sconces * or other kinde of defence may be made there without any great
charge to the country and how the enemy may be impeached in landing.

6. To consider how, if the landing place should be taken, what straights and
other apt places there are to make head against them. :

7. To appoint by way of distribution certain of the trained men and other
trained men to repaire to the said place.

8. To make choice of certain pions to resort to the place of defence.

9. To appoint certain carriages for victualls and other necessary things for
every one of the severall bands, as also carriages for the pioners.

10. To take order that there may be 3 or 4 hundred shott sett uppon ordinary
naggs on horseback.

11. To move the Justices of Peace that every Justice of Quorum may yield to
find two Petronells on horseback, and the other Justices that are not of the
Quorum, one Petronell uppon ordinary geldings to attend the [Lord]
Lieutenants, to be all clad in cassocks of one colour at the charges of the
said Justices, and to be led by some such captain as by the said Lieutenant
shal be thought meete.

12. To see the Beacons erected and well kept.

13, That especiall care be likewise had to discern all Papists and other suspected
persons.

14, It shall also be necessary that an oath be ministered as well to the trained
souldiers, as to the Captaines.

15. That such as are farmers or owners be enrowled as much as may be in the
Trained Bands,

16, To see that the privileged Towns may allways have a proportion of powder
in store which shall be delyvered unto them at the Queen’s price.”

*Sconces. An old word tor forts or bulwarks, ‘‘ At such and such a sconce, or such a breach,”—
Shaks,, Hl. Y.

ae

Wiltshire Preparations against the Spanish Armada, 245

3. Sir John Danvers, of Dauntsey, to other Justices of the Peace. 23
June 1588.

‘‘Haveing this daie received letters from the Right Honorable the Earle of
Pembroke, Lo. Lieutenant of this county, requiring a speciall and speedie
conferance aboute such her Highnes waighty Services as the same letters imparte
These are therefore accordinglie to pray your meeting at the Devizes uppon
Mondaye beinge the first of July next by viii of the clocke in the forenoone of
the same daie And for that we are also required to have some conference with
such other of the best sorte of gentlemen as are under the degree of Justices of
the Peace within every Division: I am likewyse to pray such your care therein
as by sufficiente warning by you given them of the daie, time, and place, the
said gentlemen may make their appearance accordingly. And so with my verye
hartie commendations I bidd you farewell. Dauntsey the xxiii day of June
1588, :

Your very loyinge Frinde,
Jo; Danvers.

To the Rt. honorable his verie
loving Freinds the Lorde Stourton
Sir James Mervin Kt., and to the
rest of the Justices of that Divi-
sion and to every of them.”

4, 27 June 1588, The Lords of the Council to the Earl of Pembroke,
Lord Lieutenant of the Co. of Wilts.

“The trained forces previously ordered to be in readiness to repair to the sea
coast as occasion may serve to impeach the landing or withstanding of the
enemy upon his first descent and another portion disposed in proper places to
make head to the enemy after he shall be landed : and another principal parte
be reserved for the defence of her Mat’ person; 2000 men are ordered to be
ready at an hour’s warning to go cither-to London, or wherever else may be
appointed.” -

5. 1 July 1588. Council Order.

‘‘That such of the servants and retayners of the Earle of Worcester as are
enrolled in the trained bands, are to be exempted from that service, and they
are to repair to wait on his lordship who has been appointed to attend on her
Ma‘’s person Likewise the servants of the Earl of Hertford, and any other
nobleman similarly employed.”

6. 10 July 1588, ‘A Trew Copie of Newes unto Richard Godland of
Bridgewater Marchaunt, written? by, Barnarde Kadforde prisoner within
Spaine in St, Sebastian’s the 10 of July stilo novo 1588 viz:

That the} Spanishe Fleete of certain departed from Lisbon the 23 and the 30
of Maye last and as the common reporte hathe, bound for the Flaunders Chan-
nell, others say for Milford, but the greatest speache is for the Flaunders
Channell to meet and joyne with the Prince of Parma fleete on whiche ther
most depend, and without them they are nothing worth. You shall perceaye
that uppon Midsomer Day last they receaved a meryelous storm of contrary

246 Longleat Papers, A.D, 1553—1588.

windes and were separated and putt backe again with great spoil. The most
parte of the Fleet into the Groyne. one of them into St. Andrew, his masts-
spent, and 3 others, a hulke and 2 venyans into Alareda, but they are all gone
again to the Groyne 2 days past, and I think by this day the whole Fleet is
gone agayne for England or will very shortlye. They make sure account
Englande is to be theirs and without fighting; surely their hope is upon
treason (which God forbid): there are all, great and small, with 4 gallyes but
150 sail, which at large hereunto annexed you shall further perceave which is
for most certain and trewe And as concerning of treason in Fraunce it is most
trewe.

This newes cam home in a shippe of Mr. G(odland) the 21st of July, the
Mayflower. In the sea on Wenesdaye laste, fell amongeste the Spanishe Fleete,
and escaped by God’s greate gifte, being not above 60 leagues from Englande
and helde theire course directly for the same.”

¥, ‘The Mitrrary Divisions of Wiltshire.

The Earle of Pembroke ‘€ The Hundred of Branch and Dole.
The Bishop of Sarum = Cawdon and Cadworth.
7 Chalke.
x Underditch.
9 Downton.
Be Frustfield.
“ Ambrosbury
: =: Alwardbury.
Giles Estcourt | . Elstobb | Everley.
The Borough of Old Sarum.
», Wilton, Downton, and Ludgersale.
The Lord Audley ( The Hundred of Mere.
The Lord Stourton is Dunworth.
Sir John Zouche Pe Heytesbury.
Sir James Mervyn > Damerham South.
Sir John Thynne 4 Warminster.
Christopher Dodington < Whorwellsdown.

Edmund Ludlow
Bartholomew Horsey
William Jurdan

Tne Liberty of Maiden Bradley.
Fe East Knoyle, and Bishop’s Fonthill.
The Borough of Hindon.

Jasper More ( The Liberty of Deverill Longbridge.
Sir Walter Hungerford ( The Hundred of Westbury.
William Brouncker ” Bradford.

and others ” Melksham.

“ Trowbridge.

Sir John Danvers The Hundred of Chippenham,
Sir Henry Knyvett 5 Malmesbury.
Mr. Snell - Calne.

and others The Liberty of Corsham.

The Hundred of Damerham North
The Hundred of Kinwardston.

Sir Edward Baynton of Swanborough.
Mr. Earneley Pottern and Cannings.
and others The Borough of the Devizes.

The Liberty of Bromham and Rowde.

Wiltshire Preparations against the Spanish Armada, R47

Sir Thomas Wroughton The Hundred of Selkley.
Mr. Kingsmill ~~ Highworth, &c.
Nicholas St. John, se Kingsbridge, &o.
William Danyell Ramsbury.
The Borough of' Marlborough.
Totall of Hundreds xxix.

nf Liberties —_viij.

py Boroughs yj.

In Burleigh’s State Papers there is a General Statement of the
Forces raised in the different Counties of England at this time.
The return for Co. Wilts was :—

AbleMen. Armed. Trained. Untrained. Lances. Light Horse. Petronells.

7400 2400 1200 1200 15 100 10

The “ Divisions” were reduced to four, under :—

Sir James Mervyn.
Sir Thomas Wroughton.
Sir John Danvers.
Sir Henry Knevit.

8. In order to spread the news of any sudden landing of the
enemy, beacons had been set up on the highest hills. This (now
obsolete) medium of public information was one which may never
have been ‘seen by the present generation. It was a high pole,
having at the top, on a little platform, a barrel of wood and tar ;
with wooden steps, or footings, nailed at easy intervals all the way
up for the watchman to climb quickly and set fire to the barrel.
The following instructions (similar, no doubt, to those circulated all
over the country,) were issued, 15th July, 1588, by the Justices of
Peace, to the Constables, with regard to

The Beacon on Cley Hill, near Warminster.

“‘ First, to see that the Beakon within the Hundred be well and sufficiently
furnished with good and dry wood, and well and orderlie watched (as you have
bin formerlie comaunded) And you are lykewyse to have in rediness a Barrell
wherein pitche hath bin, besides four or five pounds of pitche to put therein.
And further that none be allowed to be a watchman there but hable men both
of body and diseretion.

Item, to have especiall care from tyme to tyme to the well-looking unto of
the said Becon : to th’end the same be not fired upon any lewde devise but upon
just cause.

Item, to warne Mr. Carr the elder of Corsley, Wm. Blacke of The Ashes,
Wm. Blacke of Smalebrooke, Christopher Daniell of Norridge, Wm. Lambe,
John Hill, John Knight and —— Hobbs of Bugley, and two or three more of

248 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1558—1588.

the meetest persons dwelling near thereabouts, both to charge and discharge the
watch of the Becon aforesaid by turn, one after another, requiring them to see
good order therein, or to certify the defaultes: and that the same Becon be not
set on fire without making the Justices of Peace and constables privy thereunto.

ltem, if any refuse to watch the Becon, then to complain to some Justice of
Peace, that he may send for the party offending, by warrant, and thereupon
commit him to prison, there to remain untill he become reasonable.”

The Constables were also to warn all Captains and Corporals to
go round and inspect the armour themselves, order what was de-
fective to be amended, also

“To charge all the said Captaynes and Corporalls and all other appointed as
souldiers within the Hundred to be in a rediness within an Hour’s warning as
at their uttermost perill they will answer to the contrary. :

That you yourselves view all the overplus of armour within the said Hundred
not committed unto any man’s charge, to be in a readyness upon any like sudden
occasion . . . and to certify unto us the said overplus in writing.

That you keep watch within the Hundred and make diligent search in every
suspect place both Saturday and Sunday night next; and all such Rogues and
vagabonds as you shall find, to apprehend not being lawfully licensed, and to
bring them unto the next Justice of Peace . . . « according unto suche
directions as wee haye received from Sir John Danvers Knight, one of the
Deputy Lieutenants of this county.

To charge all householders and cottagers within the Hundred to have in their
houses a black bill at the least; if not some better armour for the defence of
their said houses or otherwise uppon any sudden occasion to be used besides those
arms as they stand charged withall upon the Muster Book.

JamEs MERVYN.
Franc: Zoucu.”

[Precept annexed to the Articles aforesaid. ]

‘‘ These are to will and require you in Her Majesty’s name to see the Articles
which herewith we send you, and every of them duly put in execntion with as
great diligence, and expedition as you can, And of your proceedings in the
execution hereof we require you to certify unto us or some one of us by the xxv™
day of this month of July. Keeping your search for the apprehending of Rogues

as secretly as possibly you may, whereby that service may take the better effect. ©

And so eftsones requiring the accomplishment of the premises as you tender her
Majestie’s service and will at your perill answer to the contrary. From Fountell
[Fonthill] this xv daye of Julye 1588.
Your Frends
James MERvVIN.
Franc: ZoucHeE.
Henry WILLOUGHBY.”

9. Sir John Danvers of Dauntesey, to the Justices of his Division,
“‘ Having received credible advertisement of the Spanish Fleet being nere
unto our coast, I am, in her Highness name to will and command you that with

ee

Wiltshire Preparations against the Spantsh Armada. A9

all possible speed you putt not only all the trained and untrained force within
your division in present readiness, but also to cause to be made in like every
mans particular force appointed for himself and his houshold and that all cap-
taynes within your division be in lyke rediness at an houre’s warnyng to march
with their foot-band upon any suddeyne occasion that may happen, provided in
such sufficient sort of match, powder, and bullett as heretofore hath byn ap-
pointed. And that all such horses for service chargeable within the Division be
presently taken np, and with those men and furniture be put in a redyness to
attend the captayne, having a special regard that the beacons within the Division
be carefully looked to. And so nothing dowbting your great care and consider-
acion in this weighty cawse, with my harty comendacions I bid you farewell.
Yo". loving frend
4 Jo: Danvers.

Postscript—For that upon so weighty a cawse, a conference of the whole
number of the Justices within this county is very requisite, I am in her Mat’*
name to require your meeting at the Devizes on Saterday next by 8 of the Clocke
in the forenoon where, God willing I will not fayle to accompany you,”

[ Addressed. ]

To the right worshp’ his very loving Frend

Sir James Mervyn Kt. Coronell of that

Regiment and to all other Justyces of Peace

and Coram within that Devysyon gyve these

with sped.”

10. Apup Les Devizes 27 July 1588 Articles agreed upon.

‘That every Capitaine doe call their souldiers together upon Munday morn-
ing or Tuesday nexte at the farthest, and to see that they be well armed and
weaponed, and to minister to every of them the oath of supremacie, and that
they be ready to marche forthwards uppon an hour’s warning.

Item, that there be levied for every souldier 4 shillings for conduct money, of
the parties that do furnish the men with armour. And for coat-money 10: for
every souldier, of the parties which do furnish the armour.

Item, that there be provided for every culverine shot 3lb. of powder, or
money after 14 pence the pound: and for every shot by bulletts, and one roll
of match or 6 pence to buy the same: and that there be provided for every
muskett shot 4 Ibs of powder, 50 bulletts, and one roll of match, or money
after the rate aforesaid, of those that furnish the said armour. All which
money must be brought by the constables of every Hundred, and delivered by
them to the Captains of every band at the tyme when the said Captains shall
march away.

Item, that there be provided for every 100 men one cart, with 6 horses, or
wayne with 6 oxen, and for every cart or wayne, two men. And for every of
them for conduct money 6s. 8d. And for every carriage for 10 days 6 shillings
a day, which cometh to 60 shillings which said sum for the carriage and cartes
wages must be levied upon the inhabitants ot every Hundred generally.

Item, that every Captaine of the pioners do putt all his men in a readiness,
viz: 125 to be in a readiness whensoever called upon, the whole number beinge
500, to be governed by Mr. Edmund Ludlowe, trench master,

250 Longleat Papers, A.D, 1553—1588.

Item, that there be a contynuall watch and ward of Four, every night, and
Two every day, in every town and village, and that every stranger whom they
know not to be an honest man, that they take and bring to the next Justice of
Peace, Mayor -or Constable. And that they deliver to the next Justice any
Letters they shall find about them.

Item, that every constable or other officer to take specyall regarde, that if
they shall find any people drawing themselves together in any disordered manner
under the number of Twelve, that he or they do presently apprehend the said
parties of assembling themselves together and bring them before the next
Justice of Peace, and if they exceede the number of 12, that then the constable or
other officer forthwith give notice thereof to the next Justice of peace who shall
minister to every such partie the oath of supremacy and punish them according
to the quality of their offence.

Item, that every constable, tythingman or other offycer do diligently appre-
hend all rogues and wandering persons and such as will not labour, and bring
them to the Devizes to John Trew, gentleman, appointed provost marshall.

Item, that the said Provost marshall be authorized to travaile over the coun-
try at his pleasure, and be aided from any Justice of peace with 2 horses, and 2
men, for a day and a night ; and from any other party of ability, with 1 horse
- and man for the lyke tyme at the charge of the parties to whom he shall direct
his precept for that purpose: which provost marshall is authorized by the Lord
Lieutenant or his deputies to punish all such persons according to the quality
of their offence.

Item, that after the departure of the 2000 men there be within every Division
a general muster and view of all the able and armed men and of all manner of
armour and weapon which they have left, and to put the same in present readi-
ness under Captaynes, to every of them 150 men: and that the Justice of Peace
in the mean tyme do procure as much force by persuasion as possibly they can.

Item that the beacons of Ambrosbury be watched by the watchmen and also
by John Mathew of Bulford, Wm. Mylle of Cholston, —— Bushell of Nether-
avon, Libyas Maynes and Wm. Staples of Bulford, or one of them by turn ;
viz: one of them by day and the other by night: and if any of those beacons
of Amesbury be fired, that then one of the said 5 persons shall presently ride
to the beacon so fired, and enquire the true cause thereof, and then with all
possible speed to repair to the next beacon and there deliver to the watchman
there, and let them know the cause of the firing of the said beacons, that they
may fire the said beacons, if cause so require.

Every 100 men to be thus sorted 35 picks [ pikes].

10 bills.
30 calyvers.
10 musketts.
15 bows.

Item, to send for every musket lacking, 30°. '

Item, for every lance’s livery 30°. besides some powder bulletts and pistols.

Item, yf any man be unwillinge to contribute towards the said chardge he is
to be comytted to the gayol, or else bounde to appeare before the Lo. Lieutenant
or the Lords of her Mati’ Privy Council.

Item, that the Launces be at Hungerford fully furnished upon Thursday

Wiltshire Preparations against the Spanish Armada, 251

nighte the laste of this July, and to have with [each] with him 30*, for his
coate, and money for his charge.

For every calyver 3 lbs of powder.

For every match 6%,

For every musket 50 bullets.

For every calyver 60 bullets.

For every muskett 4 lbs of powder, or 14 pence a pound for the same.

For cart money 10*., every man to use his owne colour under the rule of Sir
James Mervin.

The Foote-men to be at Andover the 3°, of August being Saturday.”

[£ndorsed]
« A true copy of all suche articles as were agreed
upon‘at the Devizes 27° July 1588.

These articles in part infringed: for that the
Captains had not the coats promised, nor any
part of the money: whereupon great abuse
grew towards the country and dyscontent to
the souldiers.” ;

11. Articles to be observed by the Constables of the Hundred of Mere
and the Inberty of Maiden Bradley.

1, Imprimis, that you charge all the Captaynes, as well of horse as of foote
within your Hundred and Liberty that they depart not out of this County,
unless they be imployed by Directions from the Lords of Her Mat’* most
Honorable Privy Council.

2. And in lyke sort you warne and require all private souldiers not to depart
from their dwelling places by the space of six weeks next unless it be by
the leave of their Captains.

3. That you charge such as do furnish Launces or Light horses to keep their
said horses in their stables, and to see that they be well fed and in a per-
fect readinesse uppon an hour’s warning.

4, That you make diligent enquiry of all the recusants within your Hundred
and Liberty, and what people, horses and forces they have, and thereof to
make us present certificate in writing that order may be taken therein as is
required.

5. That the Beacons be kept with good watch, and not be fired but by the privi-
lege of you the Constables or of some Justice of the peace; and that all
Rogues and idle persons be apprehended and punished: and to keep some
times in watching of the highways and passages as you shall find occasion
for the apprehending of them.

. That all suche as do spread or raise any false rumours to discomfort the
people, or in any sort to dismay them, be apprehended and brought before
us, or some one of us,

7. That diligent care and heed be taken to suppress all unlawful assemblies and

especially of unlawfull and suspected persons, if any such be.

8. That you appoint one cart or carriage in your Hundred and Liberty to be in

present readiness upon an hour’s warning to carry either armour or victuals
as they shall require.

for)

252 Longleat Papers, A.D. 1553—1588.

9. That you take care to appoint mares or naggs to be in a readiness for the
more speedy carriage of all such souldiers within your Hundred and
Liberty with their armours, that they are appointed to serve withall if the
needfulness of the service do so require.

10. That you give especiall charge and take great care that all the armour
within your Hundred and Liberty, appointed to serve, be always kept clear
and serviceable in every point, and be in perfect readiness.

11. That you collect and keepe all such money in your hands as you had order
from us to collect, untill you shall have directions from us for the dis-
posinge thereof. And if any refuse to make payment thereof to cause
him or them so refusing, to come before one of us to answer their contempt
where one of you must be also to mayntayne the same.”

12. 28 July 1588, The Council’s Letter to the Lord Lieutenant for the
sending up of 300 Foot-men for the garde of Her Maties, person,

‘¢ After our harty comendations unto your Lordship. Whereas wee have
heretofore required your Lordship by o'. lres to sende upp for the garde of her
Ma*’s person the number of 2000 armed Foote-men to be taken out of such
number as have bin heretofore certyfied to be in a readiness in that county to
attend upon her Mat’s person ; Forasmuch as nowe it is found that the enemye
bendeth all his force towards the East parts, her Mat’: pleasure is that you
shoulde uppon the receipte hereof, beside the said number, to send upp the
number of 300 remayning yet in that county so as they may be at London by
the nexte moneth of Auguste to attende on her Ma*e* person: whereof we pray
you that there be no defaulte. From Richmond the xxviij™ of Julye 1588.

Yo". very loving Frends
Cur. Hatton, Caan. Tuos, HENAGE.

Wm. BurcHuey. FRANCIS WALSYNGHAM,
Hunspon. AMIAS PAWLETT.
Francis Kno.tys. J. Woo.Luey.

We pray yo. Lo. to have especiall care that good watches be kepte in all
thoroughfare Towns and Passages, and the othe of supremacy ministered to all
. suspected persons.”

13. It appears that, from each Hundred, a certain number of
soldiers, variously armed, were summoned by the Magistrates to
meet at some central place. The supplying of “a Musket,” “a
Calyver,” “a Pike,’ “an Archer,” or a Billman was arranged by
the County Muster-roll, to be eharged in every Tithing, Parish, or
Individual person, according to its or his means and position. The
like with horses and armour. The following extract from one of
the documents illustrates the method adopted :—

‘‘' The Names with the Furniture of Armour for the 75 souldiers parcel of the

number of 300 which are to be in such readiness as upon an hour’s warning
they may set forward to the place where they shall be employed under the

The Names of Places in Wiltshire. 253

conduct of Edmund Lambert and Thomas South, Esquires, mustered at Hinpow
the 5" August 1588, before John Thynne, Jasper Moore and Harry Willoughby,
Esquires, By vertue of the Council’s letters to the Earl of Pembroke dated
28 July.
The Towne and Hundred of Warminster.
Stephen Dew of Warminster, furnished by W™. Carter, alius
Smyth, of the same.
Musketts. Walter Broadrip of Bishopstrow, furn’. by John Elderton.
John Yong of Warminster, furn’. by James Gayner of Bishopstrow.
| William Harris of Warminster, furn’, by Mr. Blake of the Ashes.
William Cryspin of Corsley. furn‘. by Mr. Carr the elder,
‘John Topp of Fisherton Delamere: furn*, by himself.
Lawrence Matthew of Werminster, furn‘. by George Gifford.
John Ketley of Werminster, furn?, Nicholas Byngham of Boreham.
William Domynick of Wermister, furn*, by Thos. Hellyer.
Pykes. John Gardener of Corsley: furn*. by Rich?. Stibbes, Richard
Bullock and Richard Gardener.
Archers. Robert Baylie of Boreham furn‘, by Thos Jordan of Warmister.
Bill-men. Kichard Willyns of Warmister furnished by W™. Rawlyns of
the same.

Calyvers.

[To be continued. ]

Ghe Hames of Places in Wiltshire.
By the Rey. Prebendary W. H. Jonzs, F.S.A.,
Viear of Bradtord-on-Avon.
I.—Ow tae Caxtic Exement 1x Wintsuire Locan Nawas.
[Continued from p. 180.]
Miscetiangous Worps.

21. Ayuesrorp. A name, which though now forgotten, was formerly
given to a bridge near Salisbury that crossed the river at
Harnham. A similar name in Kent is, in the charters,
given as Aglesford. (Cod. Dipl., 499.) In like manner
Aigelesbyrig and Algelesworth (Cod. Dipl., 593, 423) are re-
spectively AyLEspuRY, in Bucks, and AyLeswortu, in Nor-
thampton. They are all derived most probably from the

VoL. XIV.—NO. XLII. U

254 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

Welsh eglwys (== a church), Lat. ecclesia. We have the old
word in a simple form in the name Ecczzs, in Lancashire.
They are all interesting words, as leading to the fair pre-
sumption that a Christian Church was standing at each of
these places before the Roman invasion. :

Avesury. The site of the largest and most ancient Celtic monu-
ments in the county. Those curious to see the many specu-
lations as to its meaning, some of them wild enough, may
find them in the Wilts Mag., iv., 318, and in Jackson’s
Aubrey, p. 328.

The way in which we find the name written in Domesday
is Avreberie, though of course, as there was but one character
used in that record for v and w, it is just possible it may have
been meant for Awreberie. Still the usual way in which it
is spelt in the Sarum Registers from A.D. 1297 downwards,
viz: Avebury, seems to give weight to the opinion that the
former spelling was intended by the Norman scribe.

We know of course that the entries in Domesday are no
sure index to the original forms of the words, as the scribes
spelt the names as best they could. Nevertheless it is the
oldest form of the name we have, and thus much we may
concede that the spelling in Domesday would be indicative of
the sound which the words had in the ears of the Frenchmen,
when pronounced by the English.

There can be no doubt of the extreme antiquity of AVEBURY,
and so it would not be unnatural to find a Welsh word cling-
ing toit. In the case of SroNEHENGE, a name which is of Teu-
tonic derivation,! the older name has been entirely superseded.
For AveBury we have no more ancient name preserved to us.

1 STONEHENGE is said to mean the ‘hanging stones.’ The oldest form in
which this name occurs is Stan-henges—it is so written by Henry of Huntingdon,
who flourished in the earlier half of the twelfth century. Dr. Guest has pub-
lished an essay on the derivation of the word in the ‘ Philolog. Trans.’ (vol.
vi., p. 31), in which he contends that the name is descriptive of the great stones
which form ‘imposts’—(such he contends is the meaning of the second syllable,
henge)—on the two immense supporters. The Britons called it Chotr-gawr, t.e.,
‘giant’s dance,’ because it was fabled to have been built by giants, or other-
wise constructed by magic art.”

Miscellaneous Words. 255

Now there is a word in Welsh which is most common in
local names. This word is Ader, as in such names as Ader-
ystwith (= mouth of the Ystwith), and Ader-avon (= mouth
of the Avon). It is composed, as Garnett tells us, of the
particle “a,” denoting juxta-position, and the root der (=
water), and so means much the same as our word “ con-
fluence.” See above § 11. It denotes generally the fall of
a lesser water into a greater, as of a brook into a river, or a
river into the sea. It corresponds with the Gaelic Jn-ver, as
in Inver-nethy, which was also at one time called Ader-nethy.

Now Avebury is situated at the confluence of two small
streams. Why then should we not, accepting for what it is
worth at all events the only really ancient form of the word
preserved ‘to us, regard the former portion of the Avre-berie
of Domesday as the Norman equivalent to the Welsh aéer,
and the latter as the not unknown Teutonic term Jere,’ arid
so the whole as signifying “the enclosure ” or it may be “the
open field” near the “ confluence of the streams.”

If it be objected that it is not likely that so small a spot,
as would be indicated by such an etymology, should have
given its name to so large a parish, the answer is ready. The
name in Domesday could only have applied to a very small
portion of the present parish, the remainder being accounted
under the entries of CuenetTe (West Kennet), BacHENTUNE
(Beckhampton), and Sramzre (Stanmore), all of which are
now reckoned as tithings of Avebury.”

1Jacob, in his Law Dictionary, quoting from Cowell, gives berie or bery as
meaning a “flat wide campaign.” He adds that the spacious meadow between
Oxford and Islip was called in the time of King Athelstan, Berry. And he
defines Berryfield, no uncommon name in Wilts, as meaning any open meadows
or pasture that lay adjoining any vill or farm.

2 The present parish of Avebury contains 4526 acres. The entries in Domes-

day making up this total are as follows :—
. AVREBERIE (p. 16) assessed at 2 hides, or about 470 acres.

BACHENTUNE(p. 99) Ss 2 hides, 97 £70 acres.
CHENETE (p. 84) », 184 hides, », 9000 acres.
STAMERE (p. 96) 45 23 hides, » 086 acres.

Total 4526

256 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

The ancient names for Yorx (from the second of which it
is so strangely contracted), were, in Latin Zéor-acum, and in
Anglo-Saxon Hfer-wic, (written also Hofer-wic and Ever-wic,)
in all of which we see dialectical variations of the same root
aber, which in Gaelic is ebar.

22. Baeces Busu. Close to Urchfont. This name is probably a
simple reduplicative, and the former part from the Cornish
bagaz (=a bush). Pryce in his vocabulary gives bagaz
eithen as meaning furze-bush. Bagston, a place in Cornwall,
(originally Bagaz-ton), the latter portion probably from the
Cornish towan or tuyn (= a hillock) ,is equivalent to “ Bushey
Hill.”

Barzury (Hit). The site of an ancient British encampment.
It would seem to be probably compounded of dar (= top, or
height) and dwr (= an entrenchment), the mound thrown up
for defence. The whole word would thus mean an “ enclosed
or fortified hill.”

Binxnott. Close to Lyneham. In the Nom. Vill. (1291) it is
written Benkvoll, It has been suggested that the former
part is the well-known word gen (=hill\, which in composition
becomes dex. Thus we have Ben Lomond, and the word
Ar-den means a chief, or sovereign. The name would thus
mean simply “ chief (or high) hill, or knoll.”

Branspown. A name given toa hill not far from Easton Grey. It

» is simply a reduplicative word, composed of the Welsh dryn,
and the Anglo-Saxon din, both of which signify “ hill.”
The whole name “ Bransdown Hill” is an exact counterpart
of “Pennels Hill” of which mention has been made in
§ 3.

23. Britrorp. Literally the “ ford of the Brits,” or Britons. Close
by is Chardford, (originally Cerdices-ford) that is the “ ford
of Cerdic,” one of the West Saxon chieftains who there de-
feated the Britons. See Sax. Chron. A®. 519. In Anglo-
Saxon charters we find another locality in the same neighbour-
hood called Brytta-pol, i.e., the “pool of the Brits.” See
Cod. Dipl., 778.

Miscellaneous Words. 257

CHaDENWICH. } The former place which in Domesday (p. 24) is

Cuappinerton. 4 Chedelwich, and in Test. de Nev. (p. 153) Chadewich,
is near West Knoyle, the latter by Wootton Bassett. In
both words, if they be not derived, as is possible, from some
personal name, the first syllable may be a form of the Welsh
coed (= wood), and, if so, the names would mean respectively
the “ hamlet” and the “ village” by the wood.

CuevereL. The name of two villages not far from Devizes. Pryce
gives Cheverel (or Keverel) as the name of a Cornish village,
and explains it as meaning the “place of goats.” It is
derived from the Welch gafr (=a goat). Compare the
Latin caper. If, as is possible, the last syllable be the Irish
and Gaelic al/ (Cornish a/s, old Welsh a/t) which signifies a
“ cliff,” the name would mean “ goat-cliff.”

Crow. Near Ringwood. This is possibly the Welsh craw, Irish
and Corn. ero, which means a hut or hovel, and also a fold.

Carrpursure. The ancient name for Brokenborough, where, says
Camden, the Anglo-Saxon princes had a palace. It is from
the Welsh caer (=a fort, city), and dwr (=water), and means
the “fort on the river.” The English added their own ter-
mination dyrig (= castle).

24. Corerne. The former part of this name is probably the Welsh
and Cornish cod (peak). Compare the Latin co/dis. The ter-
mination may be the Anglo-Saxon wn,a dwelling, or building
fit for residence. See Cod. Dipl. III., xvi. The whole
name may thus mean the “ dwelling on the hill,” or summit.
At all events the situation of Colerne well warrants such a
description.

Tun Derry. The former near Ashton Keynes, the latter

Derry (Woops)./ close by Calne.! I cannot help thinking that the
root of both is the Welsh derw (= oak). Certainly, hard by
the former, there is a place called Oak-lake Bridge, crossing the

1Qther derivations are suggested, which may be seen in Jackson’s Aubrey,
(p. 39,) for Derry (HILL) near Calne. But it does not seem probable that either
a French, or medieval Latin word, should have been the origin of a name which
is found in a part of Wilts where Celtic designations are so numerous.

258 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

Swill brook. In the Cambrian Register, (1796,) Deri (=the
oaks), is given as the name of a place in Anglesea.

Goatacre Near Lineham. The former portion of this Name is
probably a corruption of the Cornish coit (= wood), and the
whole word means “ wood-acre.””? The personal name “ Gat-
aker ”” seems to be another form of this word. In the Test.
de Nev. (p. 187) this local name appears as God-acre.

Hzssick. A name given to a barn near Ogbourn St. George. The
Welsh hesgy (= sedge) would seem to be the origin of it.
Compare the Anglo-Saxon fassuc, which means coarse grass,
and also a low marshy place where such coarse rank grass
springs. From this material is probably derived the name
hassock, used to kneel on in churches.

25. Isry or E1sny. So called from the Isis—a stream flowing through
Somerford Keynes and Ashton Keynes to Cricklade—on
which it is situated. The name Isis itself is probably but
another of the many forms of the root wysg (= water), of

_Which illustrations have already been given. The name
Ox-ford stands in the same relation to the Jsis, as Ox-burgh
and Wis-beach to the Ouse and Wissey,' names applied to
different portions of the same stream. See § 10.

Kerevit. Spelt in Domesday Chive/e, in the Edington Chartulary
Kyvele, and in that of Shaftesbury, in a Latinised form,
Kyvelia. The former portion of this name may be the Welsh
cae, Cornish chy (= a house, or field) ; the latter is possibly
the Welsh gwely or wely, which assumes the form of wele
(= vele) in the extent of North Wales, the Welsh Domes-
day Book, temp. Edw III., and means much the same as
villa in the Exchequer Domesday. Thus one of the entries
for Anglesey is as follows :—‘ Tref Edenevet ; In eadem villa
sunt tres wele; vid. Wele Grono ap Eden; Wele Jeu ap
Eden,—et Wele Pilth ap Eden.” Cambr. Reg. 1796, p. 391.
The whole word, if such an interpretation be admissible,
might designate a “ free-holder’s farm or manor.”

1 See some observations on these forms in Max Miiller’s ‘‘ Chips from a German
Workshop,” yol. iii., p. 301.

Miscellaneous Words. - “259

Kempster. Near Malmesbury, and close to the Gloucestershire border
of the county. In various charters this name occurs as
Kemele or Cemele, and, in Domesday, as Chemele.' It has
been suggested that it may be compounded of the Cornish
chi, che, ke (Welsh cae) meaning a house, or field, (though
primarily an enclosure,) and the Celtic meale (Welsh moel) a
round hill, bare at the top. In Lancashire the sand-hills on
the coast are termed meols. The word Krmstz, if there be
truth in this etymology, may be equivalent to “ hill-house.”

Kitt-Barrow. A large tumulus not far from Imber. In Cornwall
Kill is used in local names,and is referred by Pryce to the Corn.
and Welsh Kelli, or Gelli, a grove. In Gaelic and Irish ez//
means a cell, or burying-ground, or grave. In the Cambrian
Register for 1795 there is a list of local names in Merioneth-
shire with their English equivalents, and Cid/ or Cid, when in
composition, is explained as a retreat, or retired place, or
sanctuary. The idea of privacy is at the root of all these
words. Compare the Sanscrit 4u// (= to cover), the Latin
celo and cella, and the Anglo-Saxon helan (= to cover). The
name Kill-barrow may perhaps mean the “ barrow in the
grove,” or remote and concealed place. By the way, the
Wiltshire word for “covering up,” is Aeling: they talk, for
example, of “ heling” potatoes.

26. Kwyoytz. The vame of two villages in the south western part
of the county. In the Wilton Chartulary * it is spelt Cnugel,
and in Domesday Chenuel. In the Wilts Inst. (1314) we
have it as Knoel. It is derived perhaps from the Welsh enol
(Angl.-Sax. enolZ), a round hillock, in fact a knoll, [With
the oldest form may be compared however the Anglo-Saxon
enucl which is given in some Dictionaries as equivalent to
the English fnuckle or joint.] .

Kwnoox. A chapelry of Heytesbury. In Domesday it is spelt
Cunuche, which seems only another form of Conoch (see above

i

1Cod. Dipl., 24, 271. Wilts Domesday, 36,
2Cod. Dipl., 422, 462.

260

The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

§ 18), and like it is derived from enwe, Irish and Gaelic enoe,
which means a “round hill.” In the north west part of the
county, close by Sopworth, we have the names Knock, and
Kwnocx-Down, which seem to be another form of the same
word.

Lacock. Written Lacoe and Lacham in Domesday,’ the one
Lacxnam./? signifying the “ place of lakes,” the other the “ home-

27.

stead by the lake.” The original root is the Cornish dacca
(=a pit, or well). In Welsh we meet with //weh (olim latch)
meaning a “lake.” The name Laks itself occurs as that of
an estate near Woodford, a few miles from Salisbury. Com-
pare the Latin /acus. As regards the termination of the
former word, it may be observed that many names of places
in Wales end in og, which was formerly oc. Thus in Meri-
onethshire, we find a hill called Hinog,—a farm termed

Rhiwedog,—and a place designated Yrugog, literally “the |

heathy.” Friddog is given as meaning “ abounding in
copses.” The termination oe seems to be adjectival, like the
Latin ws or wm, and occasionally also a diminutive. In
Cornish its equivalent seems to be ze or ick, thus Bryanick
means “the hilly,” Carnick “the rocky ”—place being in
each case understood. See Cambrian Register, 1796, and
Pryce’s Vocabulary.

Lippineton. Spelt in ancient charters Lidentine. In the
Shaftesbury Chartulary,® where we have the boundaries given,
mention is made of a stream called Lyden, from which, though
the name is now lest, this place derives its designation. There
is a stream in Somerset called the Lyde, which rises in Norton
St. Philip, and forming a rivulet flows by Wellow into the

1 There is, on the Somersetshire border, about three miles from Bradford-on-
Avon, a place called Conx-werz. In the land-limits of Bathford, the next
parish, contained in the Chartulary of Bath Abhey (Cod. Dipl., iii., 451), we
have Cunuca-leage, which shews that this name also is derived from a similar
source as Conock, and Knoox.

2 Wilts Domesday, 83, 101,
®Cod, Dipl, 386.

Miscellaneous Words. 261

Avon.' Possibly Zide-way,? a name occurring near Urchfont,
may be similarly explained, though here also the neighbour-
ing stream has no special designation.

Lipiarp. The name of two villages in the north western part of

the county. In the charters we have the name as Lidgeard.®
In Domesday it is spelt Lediar and Lidiarde. The Welsh
word Jdiidiart is defined by Davies, in his Welsh and
Latin Dict. (1632), as porta agrestis. A gate, or entrance
to a field or enclosure, is in Welch //idiart-clwyd, literally, a
“hurdle-opening.” The original meaning of the word would
seem to be an “ expanding” or “ opening.” Admitting the
correctness of Dr. Guest’s views on the boundaries between
the Welsh and English races after A.D. 597, it is, to say
the least, very interesting to find local names with such a
signification, evidently of Celtic origin, so near what he
conjectured to have been the probable border-line. See Arch.
Journ., June 1859.

Merz. The first of these names is that of hundred forming a
Maron. ; portion of the south-west boundary of the county. This
Iuper. is from the well-known word which is almost exclusively

used in charters to denote the boundaries of estates— ge-mero,
a neuter plural, the singular of which is ge-mere. Kemble,
after well weighing the matter, comes to the conclusion that
it is a word borrowed by the English from their Celtic neigh-
bours, and that an ancient British compound cym-mer, denoting
a “junction ” or “union,” is the origin of it. In its simple
form we have it as Murz. Its compounds are numerous:
every Wiltshireman is familiar with the term “MJere-stones”
by which on the open downs one plot of land is divided from
another—indeed the name Marston (originally Merstén)
occurs on the north-east boundary of the county. Manr-pENn

1 Collinson’s Somerset, iii., 370.

2Tn a charter of A.D. 931 relating to Ewe~ME (now Ewen) near KEMBLE,
we have amongst the points of boundary ‘‘Inde usque Lyde-welle et ab illo
fonte usque stratam que vocatur Fosse,” &e, See Cod. Dipl. 355.

5 Cod. Dipl., 328, 897, 1076.

262

The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

again is the “dean on the boundary,”—in this case of the
hundred of Swanborough. Marsu-rrecp, formerly spelt
Maresfeld, probably comes from the same root, and means
“ boundary-field,” situated as it is at the junction of the
counties of Wilts and Gloucester. In Inprr, spelt formerly
Ym-mere and Im-mere, we seem to have a corrupt form of the
word ge-mere itself. It is the name of an isolated parish in
the very middle of Salisbury Plain, portioned out between
two hundreds, with neither of which it is in immediate con-
tact. Indeed the “ boundary-line” of detached portions of
the hundreds of Heytesbury and Swanborough runs right
through the middle of the parish.

28. Minery. The name of two places—one near Cricklade, and which

though locally situated in Wilts belongs to Gloucestershire,
the other a little north of Corsham. The name is spelt in
the charters Mintie and Mintih. (Cod. Dipl. 255, 1048.)
The former syllable may be the Cornish maen (plur. mein),
signifying “stone.” The latter possibly is ty, Irish tigh,
(=a house or dwelling). Compare with the last form the
Latin tego (= cover). This etymology violates the rule ex-
plained in § 2, still the generic term is not, especially in the
more ancient names, invariably found first; as e.g., in the
Merionethshire name Cyf-ty (=block-house), and in Deveit-ty
(= sheep-house). See Cambrian Register, 1795.

Nerron. A small hamlet between Amesbury and Old Sarum. An

entry in the Saxon Chronicle, under the year 508, gives
much interest to this name. It is as follows: “ Now Cerdie
and Cynrie slew a British King whose name was Natan-leod,
and 5000 men with him. Then after that the land was called
Natan-leaga, as far as Cerdic’s ford.”

Dr. Guest, after remarking that no entry in the Saxon
Chronicle has given rise to more discussion, gives an ingenious,
and, as it seems to me, probable interpretation of it. There
never was a British king of the name of Natanleod, and he
conceives therefore that this word represents not a proper
name, but a title of honour. He explains the former part of

Miscellaneous Words. 268

the word as the genitive case of a word formed from the
Welsh term zawt, signifying a “ sanctuary,” e.g., Nat-e (gen.
Nat-an) ; and observes, concerning the latter portion, that
« Teod,” though not found in our Anglo-Saxon dictionaries,
occurs in Anglo-Saxon poems with the sense of “ Prince.”
He explains the whole word as signifying the “ Prince of the
sanctuary,”! and as being a title given to Ambrosius, and
one of which a man, as exalted even as he was, might well
have been proud. Our remarks above in § 16, under Amzs-
BURY, will explain what this sanctuary was. We can gather,
from other sources, circumstantial evidence that he died in
this same year to which the entry in the Saxon Chronicle
relates, and the coincidence of dates seems almost to de-
monstrate the identity of Natanleod and Ambrosius.

The Saxon Chronicler goes on to say that “the country
was called Natan-leaga as far as Cerdic’s ford.” This last-
named place was clearly Chard-ford, a small village, or hamlet,
in Hampshire, on the banks of the Avon at the point where
that river leaves the county of Wilts. The territory called
Natan-leaga (or the Leas of the Nat-e) consisted most proba-
bly of the woodlands which stretched from the Avon (which
flows through the south-west of Hampshire till it enters the
English Channel by Christchurch) to the Test and Itchin,
on which last river stands Southampton. Throughout this
district, which includes not only a portion of Wilts but also
of Hants, we find memorials of Britain’s early chieftain.
First and foremost you have the well-known name of NET-LEY.
Again, between Amesbury and Old Sarum we still have this
hamlet called Nuev-ton, which is of course only a corruption,

1A philological friend has suggested to me that Natan-leod may be from
Nathan (Irish and Gaelic), an adjective meaning noble, and Liuydd (=army), and
that the whole name signifies ‘‘ Commander in chief,” the Chronicler speaking
of Ambrosius by his title. As a parallel instance, he mentions, as recorded by
Beda (Eccles. Hist. B. 2, chap. 13), that the priest who answered Paulinus
when he was persuading Edwin, King of Northumbria to become a Christian,
was “‘ Coifi.”” Now the name given by the British Celts to an Arch-Druid
was ‘‘Coibhi,” (=Coifi); they therefore seem to have spoken of the priest
alluded to by his title. See Armstrong’s Gael. and Irish Dictionary.

264 The Names of Places in Wiltshire,

of the Anglo-Saxon Nate-tin, i.e., the village of the Nat-e.
And then, on the south-eastern border of the Clarendon
Forest, not far from Salisbury, was a place, according to Sir
R. C. Hoare, called Nut-Ley coppice.

29, Oarz. Near Wilcot, on the borders of the parish and hundred.
There is a parish of the same name at the western extremity
of Somerset, the Are of Domesday.' Leo” thinks it is the
Gaelic or, oi, which signifies brink, edge, or boundary. The
expression ¥ ovor, the name by the way of a farm in Merion-
ethshire, means “the boundaries.” This word often occurs
as ‘the termination of names, ¢.g., Readan-6ra (= Radnor),
Cumen-éra (= Cumnor). See Cod. Dipl. 214, 1106.

Pewsuam. So called from a small stream, formerly, if not now,
designated the Pewe, which rises at Lockswell and flows into
the Avon near Lackham.

PigGLepEAN. The name of a farm in East Overton, not far from
Avebury. In the charter relating to this neighbourhood we
have the name Pyttel-dene,> which seems clearly to refer to
this spot. Indeed it was formerly called Pzttledean. Webster
includes pightel among obsolete words, and Halliwell gives
it also among primitive terms, and it is said to mean a “ small

_ parcel of land enclosed with a hedge.” Hartshorne* thinks
it is connected with the Welsh and Cornish pitw (= small).
He mentions a place called Piccitescor, near Shrewsbury,
which he considers to mean the “ dwelling in the pightel.”
That the word is Celtic seems pretty evident. In Ducange
we meet with the Latinised forms pictellum and pightellum,
explained by him to mean “ exigua fundi portio sepimento
conclusa.” [There is the name Fiddle Farm, on the ord-
nance map, just south-west of Cricklade; is this another
corruption of this old Celtic term ?]

1Collinson’s Somerset, ii., 33.
2 Anglo-Saxon Nomenclature, p. 91.
3 Cod. Dipl., 1020.
4Salopia Antiq., p. 259.

Miscellaneous Words. 265

Povtron. The former of these names is usually spelt
Poon (Keynes). Pw/-ton in ancient documents. They are both

Qu1pH
Quip

from the Welsh pw/, which is found in every Celtic dialect,
and is radically the same as the Latin pa/-us and the English
pool. Compare the Welsh names Pont-y-pwl, Pwl-hill, &c.
In the names Pill, applied to a portion of the Avon below
Bristol, and Pilton in Somerset, we may trace the same root,
perhaps with a diminutive force. See Arch. Journ., xvii., 99.
[On po? as entering into the composition of a few names found
in the Saxon charters see Leo on “ Anglo-Saxon names,”

~ p. 100,]
AMPTON. The former is the name of places by Salthrop,
am (Srreet).J Wroughton, and Bemerton,—the latter is by

Broad Chalk. They are both derived from the Cornish euid
(= wood). QuimpHam means the “ homestead by the wood.”
Compare Pen-cuit (or Pen-quite) which means a “wood-
head.”

30. Rey. The name of a small river flowing through Water-Eaton

into the Isis near Cricklade. There is also aRey-bridge close to
Lackham, and a Hey-down common south of Steeple Ashton.
The river-name would seem to be from the same source as
the Rza (in Worcestershire) and possibly also the Wrey (in
Devonshire). Fergusson derives this and many other river-
names (such as the Rhine, &c.) from the Sanscrit 7i (= to
flow), Greek péw, Latin rigo (often applied to rivers “ Qua
Ister Getas rigat”), Sanscrit rinas (= fluid), old Saxon réha
(= a torrent), Anglo-Saxon regen, English rain, Welsh rhe

' (=rapid), rhean (=a stream). River Names of Europe, p.

41.

Rownz. Spelt in Domesday Rode, and in the Nom. Vill. Roudes.

It is probably derived from the root reidh, to clear or rid,
which though Celtic, and found in Gaelic and Irish, never-
theless seems also to belong to other branches of the Indo-
European stock. If thus derived the name would mean a
“space cleared from the forest.” We have Roan (formerly
spelt Hode) in Somerset, on the borders of our county, and

266

The Names of Places in Wiitshire.

Rope-Hatt in Cheshire, which may possibly be derived from
the same source.

Szaary. Spelt in Domesday Segrie and Segrete, in the Nom. Vill.

SELK.

Segre. The only suggestion that can be made as to this word
is that its root is to be found in the Welsh hesg (olim sesg)
which means “sedge.” See above under Hessick (§ 24) A
confirmation, in some sort, of this derivation is found in the
Anglo-Saxon charter relating to Surron Buneer, an im-
mediately neighbouring parish, where Seg-mede seems clearly
intended for what we now call Seagry. See Cod. Dipl. 460.
What the latter portion of the word was originally it is not
easy to say, though if we may trust the second spelling of
Domesday it is just possible that it may have been the Welsh
rhyd (olim rit), which means a “ford,” so that the whole
word might be equivalent to Sedge-ford.

) The former is the name of a place near Mildenhall, the

Se1x-.ey. J latter the name of a Wiltshire Hundred. We also meet

with 87 Wood in the north west of the county, and Si/4 Hilt
by Figheldean, which are possibly from the same root, what-
ever it may be. The words seem Celtic. The only derivation
that can be suggested is from a root which in Irish appears
as Sealg (= Selc), and in Welsh as /elg, and signifies in the
former a “chace,” and in the latter a careful “hunting
about.” In the dictionaries e/g is given as meaning a

? If such a deriva-

“hunter,” and helgorn a “ hunting horn.
tion be at all feasible, the names might fairly denote the
forest, and other land, where animals of “ the chase” were
found. Certainly all the places above enumerated are in

parts of the county that might fairly be so described.

81, SHerrineton. Spelt in the Wilton Chartulary Scearn-tune and in

Domesday Scaren-tone. It is derived possibly from the
Welsh word sarn, a “stepping-stone” or “causeway.” In
the land limits of the adjoining manors of Stockton and

_ Sherrington as contained in the chartularies of Winchester

and Wilton respectively! the boundary between them from
1See Wilts Mag., xii. 217.

Misco anares Words. 267

north to south-west is described as Weala-weg (= Welsh, or
British, way). To this day this old trackway can be traced,
and remains still the line of boundary.

SurReENDEN. Near Grittleton. In Domesday it is spelt Siren-done,
and in the Nom. Vill. (1816) Swryndene. This place also, it
may be, gets its name from some old sarn, or British trackway
near it. Certainly there are the remains of a cromlech close
by, and Littleton Drew is in its neighbourhood. Kemble,
by the way, identifies SuRRENDEN, in Kent, with the Swith-
reding-denne of a charter! dated 1020. But the intermediate
forms of spelling given above seem conclusive against such
having been the original of this place in Wiltshire.

SwaLLow. The source of a small stream flowing into the Kennet

Swit. is called the Swadlow-head,? and Swill Brook is the
name of a stream by Ashton Keynes and Minety. In Kent
and Yorkshire there are two rivers called Swa/e, the former of
which is called, in Cod. Dipl. 199, Swalewe, and the ancient
charters (Cod. Dipl. 58, 801) speak of one in Gloucestershire
called Suwed/e. To this day indeed there is one in that county
called Swily,which is possibly the same stream. Ithas been sug-
gested that the name may be from the Gaelic swaid (= little)
but this is by no means a satisfactory derivation. Fergusson 3

1Cod. Dipl., 1315. P

2This name would imply that there was a stream here which no doubt bare
the name of the Swalewe, or Suelle. This stream runs past SInBuRY and
Avesury, and flows ultimately into the Kennet. I have sometimes thought
the former part of the name Si/-bury may have been derived from this stream,
which might easily, in course of centuries, have been corrupted from Suelle, or
Swiil, as we have it in North Wilts. Unfortunately we find the name Silbury in
no old documents, so as to be able to tell its original form. Were it not that we
might fairly look for a Celtic name, at least in part, for this remarkable
mound (for we have not here, as in the case of STONEHENGE, an original
name, which has been superseded, preserved to us) we should accept at once,
as an interpretation, Sel-berg (= great hill), just as Selwood, according to
Asser, is equivalent to Coit mawr or Silva magna, t.e., great wood. See Mon.
H. Brit., 481. There is no word like se/ that now signifies great. The
nearest is the Cornish se/, si/, sul, which signifies a ‘‘ view or prospect ;”
the adjective sellick meaning ‘‘ conspicuous” or ‘‘remarkable.” Thus Crug-
sellick (=conspicuous barrow). See Price’s Corn.-Brit. Dict.

5 River Names of Europe, p. 165,

268 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

thinks the word contained, though wanting in the Celtic,
must be related to the old High German swal, old Norse svelgr
(= whirlpool), and English swe//. Notwithstanding the ex-
planation by the old scribe of Swattow-ctirF as equivalent
to Rupes Irundinis,! I should not be surprised if after all it
was so called from a stream, though the name of the stream
has been lost.

gre err One of these places is close by Stonehenge, the

SHarncore. 7 other in North Wilts near the Gloucestershire border-
The second is also spelt Cernecote and Serencote. The for-
mer portion of each name is possibly the Welsh sarn, which
signifies a “stepping-stone or cause-way.” It is similar in
meaning to the Latin stratum, and the English street. The
great road through Wales from what is now called Severn-
Side was called “ Sarn-Helen,”’ from a notion, it is said, that
a Roman Empress of that name caused it to be made.
SHARNEY-FORD in Lancashire means the “ford by the stepping-
stones.” If our conjecture be true, the names in question
would mean the “cot, or dwelling, by the sarn,” or ancient
trackway. The Cambrian Register (1795) gives at p. 309
as local names in Merionethshire Sarn y Bwch (= buck’s
causeway) and Sarn y Liwyn (= causeway of the grove).

82. Tan-Coat. A name given to a lane by Cadley not far from
Savernake. The former portion is possibly from the root
which is found in the Armorican as Zann, and which signifies
an oak, and the latter the Cornish Coit (= wood)—the whole
word thus signifying “ oak-wood.”

TuunpER Broox. Close by Wootton Bassett. This is possibly
from the Welsh dwnn (= dark), and dwr (=water), and
may mean “dark” or “ turbid stream.” Close by is Dores-
Bridge which also looks as though it was a corruption from
the same word dwr, and means simply the “ bridge over the
stream.”

Toot-Hitz. Close by Lidiard Tregoz. Fosbrooke says that tumuli
of a lofty character sacred to Mercury by the high-roads

1Cod. Dipl., 387.

.

‘i
i
-

Miscellaneous Words. 269

were the Mercurii Tumuli of Livy (B. xxvi.,) and that
the Teuts, or Toot-hills, of our county were so denominated,
according to Bowles (Hermes. 19, 20), from the identity of
Mercury or Teutates. Cleeve Toot in Somerset is capped by
a mass of rocks which from below has all the appearance of
an altar. Tothill Street, Westminster, says Norden, a
topographer of Elizabeth’s reign, “taketh name of a hill
near it, which is called Zoote-hil/, in the great field near the
Street.” Encyclop. of Antiq. ii. 582. Ifthere be any truth
in this conjecture it is not from the Zwisco or Teuwt of the
Germans, but from the Celtic Zwith (in Welsh Duw Tuith),
the god of travelling, that these places are named. It is
far more likely that the name comes from the Welsh twdd

‘(pronounced tooth), which means simply that “ which pro-

jects” or “juts out.” See Philolog. Transactions 1855, p. 283.

Unverpitcu. Written anciently Vond’dic, and the name not only

of one of the Wiltshire dykes but also of the hundred in
which it is situated. Its derivation is probably either from
the Cornish woon (= a down)—as e.g., woon-bocca (= goats’
down), ¢re-woon (= house on the down)—or from the Welsh
gwdn \=separation) from the verb gwdntu (= to sever), as
denoting the object for which it was made, vz., to serve as
a-line of boundary.

83. Vern-Dyxx. One of the ancient Wiltshire dykes. It is in

the neighbourhood of Broad Chalk. The name vern (if not
a dialectic change of fern) is perhaps from the Welsh gwern,
which signifies “a morass” and also an “alder tree.” Thus
Wuern-sive in Yorkshire is so called from the alder trees
with which it is covered. Some of the Glossaries give gwern
as an epithet for hell,—and, without putting too much re-
liance on this fact, we may say that if so used here it would
carry out the idea of the supernatural as associated with wild
dismal places, and with such works as these. See § 17 under
BoxkERLeY.

- Wan-wicx. } The former place is by Box, the latter is the name
- Wuap-pon.
“YOL. XIV.—NO. XLII. x -

of two parishes, one near Trowbridge, and the other

270

The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

not far from Alderbury. In Domesday these last are spelt
Wadone, and Waddene. There can be little doubt as to the
former syllable in all being a form of the Welsh coed (wood)
and that they mean respectively the “village,” and the “hill,”
or, it may be, the “ dean” (= valley) by “ the wood.”

Wattior. The name of three villages in Hants close on the Wilt-

shire border. The derivation we are not able to give, but
the word is included in the list because it is incidentally an
illustration of one of those fragmentary notices by our early
annalists, to which we are indebted for what little light we
have, with which to grope our way through the darkness of
pre-historic times. We may infer from our legendary tradi-
tions, as well as from such fragments of real history as have
come down to us, that, after the termination of the Roman
rule in Britain, in the former part of the fifth century, there
were two great political parties in the country. There was,
first of all, the native or British party, properly so called,
who were headed by Vortigern; and then there were the
Romanised Britons who acknowledged as their chiefs the
descendants of the usurper Constantine, or, in other words,
members of the family of Ambrosius, a name well known to
students of our early annals. Between these two rival parties
there came at last an open rupture, and the memory of one
of their conflicts seems to be recorded in the following frag-
ment preserved by Nennius, and probably taken by him from
some British chronicle :—‘‘ A regno Guorthigerni usque ad
discordiam Guitolini et Ambrosii, anni sunt duodecim, quod
est Gualoppum, id est Catguoloph.” Dr. Guest, after
shewing the mistakes that Usher, Lappenberg, and others
have made in intepreting this obscure passage, suggests the
following as the only feasible translation of it :—“ From the
beginning of Vortigern’s reign to the dissensions headed by
Guitolinus and Ambrosius, are twelve years. This is the
Gualoppum, 7.e., the battle of Gualoph.” He adds:—*“ As
we have reason to believe that the family interest of Am-
brosius lay in Wiltshire and its neighbourhood, and as, near

Miscellaneous Words. 71

the Roman road from Old Sarum to Silchester, and imme-
» diately below the fortress on Quarly Hill, lies a wide tract
of country called the Wattor fields, it is not improbable
that here:was fought the battle commemorated in this frag-
ment.” There are in that same neighbourhood three villages,
(which, though locally situated in Hampshire, are close to
the borders of Wiltshire,) bearing respectively the names of
Upper, Middle, and Lower Wattop, which are probably the
memorials of sad intestine struggles that wasted the strength
of our British forefathers, and ultimately gave a victory,
which otherwise would have been hard to win, to the united
bands of the Saxon invaders. Compare the name Welp-
ley, also close to the border of the county, the former part of
which may perchance be a contracted form of this same word.

Watxkers Hitt. Near Alton Priors. Just below the hill is an old
British road, or trackway, described in a charter relating to
that parish as weala-wege. The peasants still call the hill
Wale-way Hill, and Andrews and Dury in their map, though
they call it Walker’s Hill, have underneath it the word
Walk-way. No doubt the origin of the present name is from
the old weala-wege (that is the Welsh-way,) the ordinary
name for British roads. It means simply Welsh-way-hill.
It is no bad example of the manner in which names in the
course of centuries are tortured into singularly strange and
perplexing forms. See Domesday for Wilts, Introd. p. xxvii.

Wasu- Poot. The former is by Lidiard Millicent, the latter

Wasu-Bovurn.J the name of a mill by Somerford Keynes. The
first portion of each word is the ancient word wish, or wisg,
which signifies water, and is found in so many forms. See
above under § 10.

34. Weavern (Mill). This is situated on what is now called the
Box Brook but is termed in an ancient charter, relating
to Bathford, the Wafer. Cod. Dip. 463. The river Weaver
in Cheshire bears the same name still. Near Bathford
the name is lost but an estate by which the Box Brook
flows is called War-leigh and in the Court Rolls of that

» x2

272

The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

manor the brook itself is described as “ rivulus cui nomen
est Weare.” We can hardly avoid the conclusion that the
last mentioned name is a contraction, or corruption, of
Wefer, the original form being preserved more nearly in the
name of the mill on a higher part of the stream.

Wuitroxmeps. This occurs only asa personal name in Wilts. See

Aubrey; index, swb voce. It is the name however of a place
not far from the borders of the county in the parish of Wellow, ~
in Somerset. Collinson, iii., 327. It is spelt in Domesday
Witoches-mede. The former portion of this word has the look
of a personal name, but at the time of Domesday surnames
were hardly yet in use, at all events they were excessively rare.
I cannot help thinking therefore that this portion of the name
is composed of the Cornish ewit (= wood) and the adjectival
termination oc, (see above § 26 under Lacock), and means sim-
ply “ woody ; ’the whole name designating the ‘‘ meadow hy
the wood.” In the word Wheat-acre, which has become the
personal name Whit-taker, and which also assumes the form
of Gat-aker, (see above § 24,) we have, it is believed, another
variation of this same old Cornish word signifying “ wood.”
[It is right to add that in a Saxon Charter we meet with the ex-
pression Hwittuces-hlaw, t.e., Wittuck’s low (or tumulus) which
we can only regard asa personi name. Its origin may never-
theless be from the source indicated in the above paragraph. ]

Winrietp. Near Trowbridge; spelt in Domesday Winefel, and in

the Sarum Registers, till very recent times, Wynfield, or
Winfield. Its former syllable is most probably the Welsh
chwyn (= weeds). There is a local term in Wiltshire, whin,
which seems to be the same, and is used as a synonym for
Jurze. See Halliwell’s Provine. Dict.

Wnuicusury. On the southern border of the county, not far

from Downton. For reasons given in § 2 it is probable that
the former portion of this name is Celtic, and possibly from
the Welsh gwig (or gwic) which signifies a hamlet. It is
close by Breamore, which is clearly a Celtic name. See
above § 13.

Concluding Remarks. 273

Wier Garn. Sharncote on the border of the county, the third
Wuyr Farm. J by Broad Hinton. We also have the name WHER
by Berwick Bassett, and a place called Tun Wirz, by Broad
Hinton. Iam inclined to think that, at all events, some of
them are but provincial pronunciations of Oare, already
explained, (§ 29) and denote the fact of the place so named
being on “a boundary,”—it may be of a hundred, or of a
manor, or of the county itself. There is a Welsh word

Wore Gam. | The first is by Wootton Bassett, the second by

gwyran which means “ coarse rushy grass” which may per-
haps explain some of them. The remarks (in § 10) on the
name Wenrz also deserve attention, especially in the case of
such of them as may be on, or near, a stream.

Yarnsury. A name given to some ancient earthworks on the
downs,a few miles to the west of Stonehenge. It is pro-
bably from the Welsh carn (=a heap of stones) the ¢ or g
being often softened into y (compare the German garn,
English yarn, &c). There is a Yarn-brook near Westbury,
and a Yarn-ton in Oxfordshire, which may be possibly derived
from the same source. [By the way, there was an old proper
name, in Friesic, Jaare, which if classed with nouns ending
in e would have its genitive case in an, e.g.Jaaran, that deserves
attention. Certainly some of the large artificial mounds
and barrows were called after the names of persons ¢g.,
Cwichelmes-hlew (= Cuckhamsley) in Berks, &c.]

ConcLupinc ReMaARKS.

35. Enough, it is hoped, has now been placed before our readers
to show the strong Celtic element! that pervades our Local Nomen-

1 There are a few names of places which seem likely enough to be Celtic, but
of which I have as yet seen no satisfactory account, neither am J able myself to .
give one. In the hopes of eliciting enquiry, and receiving suggestions from
some who may have made the Celtic languages and dialects their study, I give
alist of them. The forms in étales represent their more ancient forms, where
I am able to give them.

OHERHILL, Chiriel, — FIGHELDEAN, Fisgledene, Fyghelden, — OaXksEy,
Wochesie, Wekesey,—PortERN, Poterne,—KatFrNn (near Bulford), Rothefen,
Rotefen, (in Domesday) Rotefelde, —SAVERNAKE, Sdfernéc, — STERKLEY,
Sterchelie.

274 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

clature in Wilts. A few observations will suffice to place before
our readers the general results of this investigation.

(a) First of all, we may remark that a state of things seems to
be implied considerably at variance with notions, once generally
entertained, as to the treatment inflicted on the British races by
successive conquerors. These “ Names” shew, that the earliest
inhabitants or their descendants were neither destroyed nor wholly
banished by the advaneing Saxon. No doubt the British chieftains
were slain in battle, or forced into exile, but the bulk of the popu-
lation remained, and in the course of centuries was absorbed into
the general mass of the inhabitants. Many years after the English
were virtually masters of the country, they retained in familiar use
several Welsh names of districts. And near border-lands, and es-
pecially in the vicinity of the great dykes, names still preserved
shew how Britons and Englishmen lived as neighbours long enough
to fix on certain localities names derived from their respective
occupants.?

_ (6) But a further remark that may be made, as the result of this
enquiry, is this—that the Celtic element in Wiltshire names is not
Welsh, but approaches nearer to theCornish,or the Armorican. It will
have been observed that many of the forms of roots, which have
served to interpret our Names of Places, have been found in the
latter dialects, This shews us pretty clearly that the Celtic tribes
that inhabited our portion of the country, though closely related to
the Cymry, or Welsh, were distinguished from them by certain
dialectical differences which mark a diversity of race. It is an
interesting result, as confirming the statement of Czsar, who implies

It is especially interesting to observe in the names still remaining on either
pide of border-lands evidences of the two races thus, asit were, dwelling side by
side. Thus on the southern border of the county we have Brit-ford and not
far from it Chard-ford (i.e., Cerdic’s ford), a memorial of the Saxon chieftain.
Then on the north-west border we find close to one another English-combe and
Wal-cot, t.e., the dwelling of the Welsh. So too on the Berkshire border, the
two names Ingle-wood and Walling-ford denote respectively the occupation
of the English and the Welsh. Moreover on the Hampshire border, whilst on
the one side you have Melchet, Wallop and Welpley, all seemingly Celtic names,
on the other you have Sher-field English which can only mean the “shire (=
border) field” occupied by the Teutonic race.

Concluding Remarks. 275

that in the territory of the Belg (in which Wiltshire was included

the natives whom he found in the island differed in many respects
from the other Celtic tribes. It illustrates moreover the truth of
the observation made by Leibnitz :—“ The names of places are the
most likely to perpetuate the remains of an obsolete dialect, and to
aid us in retracing the existence of extinct nationalities. The
things they designate survive, whilst men disappear altogether from
the scene, or become dispersed.”

(c) It will have been observed that, in suggesting the origin of cer-
tain Names, an opinion has been expressed that they have contained in
them the name of a stream, on which they are situated, now obso-
lete and forgotten. This is the case with regard to Ipover, § 6,
Crickxiape § 19, Catne! § 17. In the instances of Lipprneton §
27, and War.eieH § 33, we recovered the names of the streams
which gave name to them from Anglo Saxon charters, though
they have long lost their original designation. My conviction is
that many Names which puzzle us may ultimately be interpreted
in like manner; that every stream great or small in olden days had
its own name; and that when words end in /ade and dourn? and
similar terminations, they frequently contain, as their principle
element, a word, now it may be quite forgotten or obsolete, which
once was the designation of a stream. Examples might be given
from the Anglo Saxon charters in abundance by way of shewing
how many streams have lost their original names.

(d) The observations made under Liprarp (§ 26) will also have had
an interest for those who have followed with care the researches of

Dr. Edwin Guest on the history of the early settlements of our

English ancestors in this country. Allowing the correctness of his

1Since the former part of this paper was printed, I have observed that in
Speed’s map of Wilts the stream flowing through this town, now called the
Manrpen, is designated the CaLnr.

2 This may be the case with the name CoLtInGBouRN, applied to two villages
not far from Everley. The name is written in Domesday Colingeburne, and
Coleburne. Possibly the stream that flows through them may formerly have
borne the not unknown name of the CoLz (see above § 9), and the longer form

_ may be the “‘clan name,” and mean ‘‘ the dwellers or settlers near the Coxz,”
_ just as AVENING (§ 4) means the ‘‘ clan settled near the Avon.” It is, however,
right to add, that we meet with Cola (=Cdle) as a personal name in the
_ Wiltshire Domesday,

276 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

conclusions, in his remarkable paper “ On the boundaries that separ-
ated the Welsh and English races during the 75 years after the
capture of Bath in A.D. 577,” I hesitate not to say that they derive
no little confirmation from the study of the local nomenclature of
Wilts. Let any one take a coloured pencil, and underline with it
names that evidently are, or seem to be, of Celtic origin, and he
will be surprised to find how they cluster in that “ tongue of land ”
which stretched from Cricklade and Malmesbury southwards some
fifty miles long and fourteen broad, and included the wooded valleys
of the Avon and Frome, and which, according to Dr. Guest, was
left still in the possession of the old inhabitants, though in the very
midst of what had become English territory. And most numerous
are such names along the border-line which he there indicates, or
within a few miles of it. Indeed by far the larger number of the
names explained in this paper are to be found in this district which
he marks out so carefully, or in its immediate vicinity.! (See Arch,
Journ., 1859.)

‘It may be of course accidental, but still it is interesting to observe that two
places, the one on the western, and the other on the eastern border of this
‘‘tongue of land,” are called Yar-ToN (near Castle Combe) and YaTES-BURY
(near Calne). They are spelt respectively in Domesday Etone or Getone, and
Etesberie, The latter name occurs in the Taxat. Eccles. as Yattesbury, Yac-
tebury and Jetesbury, and in the Test. de Nev. as Zatesbury. Now Pryce in
his Cornish Vocabulary gives Yet as meaning ‘‘a gate, or door.” (Compare the
Anglo-Saxon geat, which Kemble explains as meaning generally an opening
either in a fence, wall, or natural rise of the ground, an opening through which
cattle can move.) May it have the same signification then as LiprarD (already
explained § 26) and imply an ‘‘ opening ”’ or ‘‘ entrance” into the retained dis-
trict? We have, in the name ‘‘ Hampshire Gap,” an analogous appellation, If
so the two Names would imply that one was ‘‘a village” and the other an ‘‘ open
pasture land,” (see above § 21 on the meaning of berte as a termination)
at ‘the ‘‘ opening” or on ‘‘ the borders” of the two districts. All this is of
course simple conjecture, which must go for what it is worth. By the way,
Collinson tells us in his History of Somerset (iii., 616) that he considers YaTTon
in that county equivalent to the town-port (janua oppidz), the place having in
early ages formed an entrance to the channel when the waters overspread the
valley.

[Among Wassenbergh’s list of old Friesic personal names, some of which we
might fairly expect to find in our part of the country connected with local names,
is that of EyTz ; so that after all, if we can trust to Domesday spelling, we may
haye in the name YATESBURY a memorial of some early Teutonic settler. |

Concluding Remarks. 277

Though every care has been taken to avoid hasty, or merely
fanciful, conclusions, it is too much to expect to carry conviction in
all cases. This parer is put forth as, in a great measure, fentative
in its character, and is, at all events, an honest attempt to deal with
a subject, profoundly interesting, but nevertheless, from its very
nature, obscure and difficult. The writer will be fully content to
feel that he has been able to open a few chinks, through which to
let in a ray or two of light on the darkness of a period from which
we are separated by the mists of fourteen centuries. The examples
at all events are numerous enough to shew, that though three-score
generations have lived and died since they trod the soil of Britain,
the imprint of our Celtic ancestors is still to be traced on every side.
Their memorials are to be found moreover just where we might ex-
pect them. Hardly a word is there, in the purely Celtic portion of
the names, that speaks of home—or of an enclosed town—or even of
a fortified encampment. A faithful reflection this, of the habits of
our British forefathers, who, as chroniclers tell us, roamed amid the
woods, the fortresses which nature had provided for them—who, clad
in coarse raiment, lived on hard fare and in rude perishable huts—
and who trusted not to walls and bulwarks, but to weapons, wielded
with a stout heart, by brawny sinewy arms. Is there not too a kind
of rude yet touching poetry in that part of our local nomenclature
which has reference to them, when we see the hill, the wold, the
moor, and the stream, again appearing as they existed before the
accidents of time and the spread of civilization had changed in some
sort their physical features? Add to all these facts, the one on which
I have dwelt (see § 16 under Amzssury), that we have in our county,
in connection with the name of a British chieftain of the fifth
century, a memorial of primitive Christianity—a glimmering spark,
just visible through the murky darkness of intervening ages—proving
that, whatever we may have subsequently owed to Augustin, Rome
was not the first to kindle the torch of truth in Britain, and surely
we have enough in Wiltshire to interest even those who profess to
have no taste for archzological pursuits.

It is only right that I should acknowledge my great obligations,
in the preparation of this paper, to my old and valued friend, the

278 The Names of Places in Wiltshire.

Rev. John Davies, till lately Rector of Walsoken, in Norfolk, whose
learned contributions on similar subjects to the “ Transactions of
the Philological Society” are well known. Without his help I
could not have ventured on so bold a flight. Whilst however any
little credit that a kindly criticism may accord tv this essay must in
great part be accounted his, I do not wish to lay the responsibility
for any faults, or short-comings, on any but myself.

Bradford-on-Avon, W. H. Jones.
April, 1874.

INDEX.

(The numbers refer to the sections in which the Names occur.]
Aberavon 21 Cadworth 17 Crendel 19
Aberystwith 21 Cadley 15 Crow 23
Abernethy 21 Calne 17 Cricklade 19
Amesbury 16 Call Wood 17 Crookwood 18
Ampney 4 Cane 17 Crouch 18
Avebury 21 Catcomb 17 Crundel 19
Avening 4 Catley 17 Cumnor 29
Avon 4 Cats Brain 3 Cunet 8
Axe 10 Cawden 17 Curry Combe 19
Axford 10 Chardford 23
Aylesford 21 Chaddington 23 Dean 20
Aylesbury 21 Chadenwich 23 Deverel 6
Aylesworth 21 Cheverel 23 Derry 24

. Chitterne 15

Dores Bridge 32
Dover 6

Baggs Bush 22 Chittoe 15 :
Barbury 22 Chute 3, 15 Durleigh 6 :
Barford 11 Clack 3, 13 Durrington
Bedwin 17 Clay Hill 3, 18 Ebel 5
Ben Lomond 22 Clench 18 * Ebbesborne 5
Bere 11 Codford 15 Eccles 21
Berie 21 Codmead 15 Eisey 25
Biss 10 Coate 3, 15 Enford 20
Binknoll 22 Cole 9 Erchfont 12
Bodenham 16 Colerne 24 Exe 10
Bokerley 17 Coleshill 9 Fiddle Farm 29
Boscomb 16 Combe 14 .
Fonthill 12

Bransdown 22 Conkwell 26 Fovant 12
Breamore 13 Cound 8 Freeth 20
Bridsor 12 Corsham 15 3

oe Frith 20
Britford 23 Conigre 18 Funt 12

Conock 18

Caerdurburg 23 Corsley 18 Gataker 24
Cadenbam 15 Corston 18 Gauze Brook 10

= |

Gosford 10
Gooseacre 10
Goatagre 24
Gush 10

Hackpen 13
Hessick 24

Idover 6
Imber 27
Invernethy 21
Isis 10

Isey 25

Keevil 25
Kemble 25
Kennet 8

Kill Barrow 25
Knock Down 26
Knook 26
Knoyle 26

Lackham 26
Lake 26
Lacock 26
Lidiard 27
Liddington 27
Lideway 27
Lincomb 14
Lousy Clack 3

Marden 20, 27

_ Marshfield 27

Marston 27
Mere 27
Minety 27

Natan-leod? 28
Nether Avon 4
Netton 28
Netley 28
Nithe 8
Nodder 8

Oare 29

Ouse 10, 25
Oxburgh 10, 25
Oxford 10, 25
Oxenlegh 10, 25

Index.

Pennels Hill 3
Penhill 13
Penley 13
Pencuit 29
Penzlewood 13
Pewsham 29
Picclescot 29
Piggledean 29
Pill 29
Pitton 29
Poulton 29 ,
Pool 22

Quemerford 14
Quidhampton 3, 29

Radnor 29
Rey 30
Rey-down 30
Road 30
Rowde 30

Seagry 30
Selk 31
Selkley 31
Sem 9
Semley 9

Sharncote 31

Sherrington 31
Silbury 31

Silk Wood 30
Silk Hill 30
Stonehenge 21
Stow 9
Stourton 9
Sturry Brook 9
Surrenden 31
Swallow 31
Swallow-Cliff 31
Swill 31
Syrencote 31

Tan-Coat 32
Tarrant 32
Teffont 12
Thunder Brook 32
Toot Hill 32

Tory 13
Underditch 32

279

Upavon 4
Use 10

Usk 10
Uxbridge 10

Vern Dyke 33

Wadwick 33
Walkers Hill 33
Wall Mead 12
Wallop 32
Wardour 6
Warleigh 9, 33
Warwinster 9
Wash 10
Washbourne 33
Wash-pool 33
Wassern 10
Wedhampton 3
Wepley 32
Were 9
Weymouth 7
Weavern Mill 34
Wheat-acre 34
Whernside 34
Whittaker 34
Wher 34
Whittoxmede 34
Whichbury 34
Wier Street 9
Wier Gate 34
Wilton 7
Wiltshire 7
Winfield 33
Wisbeach 10
Wishford 10!
Wishmead 10
Wissey 10
Wore Marsh 34
Wrey 30
Wyly 7
Wylybourne 7
Yarnbrook 33
Yarnbury 33
Yatesbury 35
Yatton 35
York 21
Yoxford 10

280

Che Flora of Wiltshire.
COMPRISING THE
Glowering Plants and Ferns indigenous to the County.
By Tomas Bruees Fiowrr, M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &e., &e.
No. XVI.
ORDER. GRAMINE. (JUSS.)
Puaaris, (Linn ) REED-GRass.
Linn. Cl. ii., Ord. i.

The name of this genus is derived from the Greek word phalos,
white or splendid; from its white shining seed. Supposed to be the
phataris of Dioscorides.

1. P. arundindécea, \Linn.) Reed Canary-grass. Hngl. Bot. t.
402. Parn. Gr. t. 9,! Digraphis Trin.

Locality. Banks of the Avon, canal, water-meadows and wet
ditches. P. Fl. June, July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Generally
distributed throughout the Districts. The flowering stem, erect,
smooth, and comparatively slender, vary in height from 2 to 5
feet; terminating in a beautiful, variously-branched panicle, 5 to 8
inches long, the spikelets of which are clustered at the extremities
of the branchlets, and lean in one direction. Leaves half an inch
or more in breadth. Flowers varying in hue in different situations,
from almost white to pale green in the shade, and under exposure to
the sun to rich shades of purple and yellow, with large red anthers.
The variegated grass so frequent in gardens, and known by the
names, Ribbon Grass, Painted Lady Grass, and Lady’s-traces, is a
variety of this, occasionally, but very seldom, met with in the wild
state.
[P. Canariensis, (Linn.) Canary-grass, Engl. Bot. t. 1310, Parn.
Gr. ¢. 9, is occasionally met with in cultivated and waste ground,

1 Dr. Parnell’s Grasses of Britain, and Andersson’s Pl. Scand., fase. ii. con-
tain a valuable account of this Order, and should be consulted by the student.
DBF. :

oe

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 281
but has little claim to be considered even a naturalized plant. ]

Awrnoxantaum, (Linn.) VERNAL-GRASS.
Linn. Cl. ii. Ord. 1.

Name. From (anthos) a flower, and (vanthos) yellow ; in allusion
to the colour of the spikes.

1. A. odoratum (Linn.) sweet Vernal-grass. Engl. Bot. t. 647.
Parn. Gr. t. 8.

Locality. Meadows and pastures, common ; also in woods, where
it grows to a much larger size than elsewhere. P. Fl. May, June.
Area, 1, 2, 8, 4,5. Recorded in all the Districts. Stems slender,
rigid, smooth, 1 foot high, with one or two joints. Leaves flat,
bright green, a little hairy, each with a white, membranous, sheath-
ing stipula. Flowers generally closed, brownish; turning yellow
with age. There are two forms or varieties (2) with purple anthers
in meadows; (4) with dull yellow anthers in woods. This species is
one of our most generally-distributed pasture grasses, forming part
of every natural meadow, and forming tufts in our more secluded
woods. It is a grass which of all others gives the peculiar flavour
to meadow-hay. ‘This exists in an aromatic principle known as
Coumarin, and is the same that exists in the Wood-ruff, the Melilot,
and to a still greater extent in the celebrated Tonquin-bean. To the
Vernal-grass is due the sweeter scent, flavour, and relish of meadow
hay when compared with artificial pasture.

Puieum, (Liny.) Cat’s-TAIL-GRASS.
Linn. Cl. iti., Ord. i.

Name. From the Greek pileos, the name of the Saccharum
eylindricum (Lam.)

1. P. pratense, (Linn.) meadow or common Cat’s-tail-grass.
Timothy grass. Engl. Bot. t. 1067. Parn. Gir. t. 17 & 78.

Locality. Meadows and pastures, frequent. P. iH. June. Area,
1, 2,3, 4,5. Recorded in all the Districts. The flowering stems are
rigid, erect from a little above the base, and vary from 1 foot to 18
inches or more in height, terminating in a long cylindrical, densely
spicate inflorescence, 3 to 7 inches in length. The glumes very much
compressed, are membranaceous, towards the margin, but with a

282 The Flora of Wiltshire.

strongly marked green line along the keel, which is ciliated with fine
hairs that render the spike very soft to the touch. Soil and situation
affect the habit of this grass so greatly that accidental varieties have
been regarded as distinct species. On barren pastures and road-sides
it is often decumbent, and the flower-spikes less than an inch in
length. In some instances the lowermost joints of the stems become
swollen in the form of tubers constituting the Phlewm nodosum of
Linneus and later botanists, a variety of not unfrequent occurrence
in our dry elevated sheep pastures. In moist rich soil both of these
lose their peculiarities and assume the normal character of the species
to which they appertain. In regard to the value of this grass much
difference of opinion seems at all times to have prevailed among our
scientific agriculturists, and the question is far from being decided at
present.
Axorecurvs, (Liny.) Fox-tatt-Grass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. u.

Name. From (alopez) a fox, and (owra) a tail.

1. A. pratensis (Linn.), meadow Fox-tail-grass. Engl. Bot. t.
150. 6t..5,.4,* orn. Gr. ta8:

Locality. In rich meadows and pastures. P. Fl. April, June.
Area, 1, 2, 8, 4, 5. Distributed throughout all the Districts. One
of the most common of our meadow grasses. Stem erect, smooth, 1
to 3 feet high. Leaves a little glaucous, nearly smooth, flat; upper
ones more rough, very short, with long, furrowed, slightly swelling
sheaths. The ligule very short and obtuse. Spike or spicate panicle
is of a light or yellowish green colour, with a tinge of grey, owing
to the silvery hue of the long awns; it varies in length from 1 to
8 inches. Anthers prominent, yellow. An excellent grass for pas-

turage, being early and plentiful in produce.

2. A. geniculatus (Linn.) knee-jointed or floating Fox-tail-grass.
Engl. Bot. t. 1250. Parn. Gr. t. 5.

Locality. In the Kennet and Avon, and Wilts and Berks Canal.
P. Fl. June, July. Area, 1,2, 3,4,5. Observed in all the Districts.
Stems about 1 foot or 18 inches long, branching below; decumbent
when not floating, the flowering extremity only erect ; more or less
sharply bent at the joints, and especially at the uppermost, whence

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 283

the specific name and its occasional English one of Kneed-water-
grass. eaves variable in length, the sheath of the upper one in-
flated as in the species of this genus generally. Ligule oblong.
Spikes 1 to 2 inches long. Glumes united at the base. Anthers
purple or violet, changing to dull yellow or rust colour. A. genicu-
latus is a plant of variable character, as is frequently the case with
others of aquatic habit.

3. A. fulous (Sm.), tawny Fox-tail-grass. ng. Bot. t. 1467.
Parn. Gr. t. 5.

Locality. On the sides of ponds and ditches, floating on the sur-
face. P. Fl. June, September. Area, * * * * 5,

North Division.

5. North-east District. By the side of the canal between Swindon
and Cricklade. “ Chiseldon,”” Marlé. Nat. Hist. Report. Very local
in the County. Closely allied to the last species, A. geniculatus, but
it is a more luxuriant plant, with broader foliage, and larger flower-
spikes. Stems 1 to 2 feet long decumbent at the lower part. Ligule
oblong. Spikes pale green, 2 to 3 inches long. Azthers at first
white, when ripe deep orange colour, rendering the plant very con-
spicuous at a considerable distance when in flower.

4, A. agrestis (Linn.), field, or slender Fox-tail-grass, Black-grass.
Engl. Bot. t. 848. Parn. t. 3.

Locality. Fields and way-sides. A. Fl. April, November. Area,
1, 2, 3, 4, 5. A very troublesome weed. Readily known by its
annual root, attenuate panicles or spikes frequently of a purplish
colour, and by the lanceolate acute glwmes, united to the middle,
which are glabrous, or a little rough at the keel. Gumes quite
smooth. [A. pgronus (Mitten) should be looked for in the county.
According to Dr. Hooker, in the “Student’s Flora,” it is a “prostrate
form ” of A. pratensis. ]

Narovvus (Liny.) Mart-erass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. i.
Name. From Nardus, the Latin name of a shrub, yielding spike- -
nard. Why. applied to this scentless grass it is difficult to say.
1. N. stricta (Linn) close-spiked Mat-grass. Strictus (Lat.) is

284 The Flora of Wiltshire.

close; from stringo, to bind. Hugi. Bot. t. 290. Parn. Gr. t. 2.

Locality. Moors and heaths, especially where moisture collects
during the winter. P. Fl. July. Area, 1, * 3, 4, *

South Division.

1. South-east District. ‘ Neighbourhood of Salisbury, Mr. James
Hussey.

3. South-west District. Heaths about Longleat.

North Division.

4. North-west District. Spye Park in plenty. “ Birch Marsh,
Langley.” Mr. William Sole: A grass of simple structure, and
rather Jocal in the county, growing in short tufts, so coarse and
rigid that cattle will not eat it. Culms and leaves setaceous. Spike
long, erect, slender, grooved and toothed at short distances, for the
insertion of the florets. Gluwmellas lanceolate ; outer one coriaceous,
purplish-green, tapering gradually into an awn ; inner smaller awn-
less, membranous. Its value in nature seems chiefly that attaching
1o a vegetable pioneer, as it quickly disappears under the efforts of
cultivation, and is rarely an occupant of any other but the poorest
soil.

Minium, (Linn.) Mitier-crass.
Linn. Cl. iu., Ord. u.

Named either from mide, a thousand, on account of its fertility ;
or according to Theis, from the Celtic mi, a stone, from the hard-
ness of its fruit.

1. M. effuswm, (Linn.) loose-spiked or common ,Millet. Engl.
Bot. t. 1106. Parn. Gr. t. 17.

Locality. Damp shady woods. P. Fl. June. Area, 1,2, 8, 4, 5.
Frequent throughout the Districts, and one of the most elegant of
our taller grasses. Stems from 3 to 4 feet in height. Leaves half
an inch or morein breadth. Inflorescence spreading widely : branches
of the panicle very smooth and slender, in distant alternate tufts,
which are so arranged as to appear almost verticillate, horizontal
when in flower, but eventually deflexed. The plants multiply by
the root as well as by seed, sending out horizontal shoots of con-

siderable length in some habitats, which root at the joints as they ~

extend.

ss

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 285

Puracmites, (Trin.) Reezp.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Name. From the Greek Phragmites, materials for an enclosure ;
these reeds being used for that purpose.

1. P. communis, (Trin) common Reed. Arundo, Smith, Engl. Bot.
t%. 401. Parn. t. 29.

Locality. By the sides of the Avon and canal, ponds and ditches,
in wet woods, and damp pastures. P. 2. August. Area, 1,2,8,4,5.
Generally distributed throughout alt the Districts. Culms 6 feet or
more high, usually erect, rarely prostrate and very long. Panicle
large, purplish-brown, ultimately drooping. Glumes very unequal,
narrow, acuminate, the upper and larger one a little elevated on a
short pedicel. Mowers longer than the glumes. Rachis of the fer-
tile flowers bearing numerous silky hairs, which gradually lengthen
after the expansion of the spikelets, so as to give a beautiful silvery
appearance to the panicle, as the seed ripens about the commence-
ment of autumn. This is one of Nature’s most valuable Colonists,
and is largely concerned in the gradual conversion of swamps,
fens, stagnant pools, and other unwholesome spots, in which water
accumulates, into dry land.

Catamacrostis, (ADANS) SMALL-REED.
Linn. Cl. ii., Ord. i.

Name. From (Kalamos) Gr. a reed, and (agrostis) a genus of
grasses.

1. C. Epigejos, (Roth.) Wood-small-reed. Arundo (Linn.) Engl.
Bot. t. 403. Parn. Gr. t. 16.

Logality. Moist shady places. P. Fl. July. Area, 1, * *
4, *

South Division.

1. South-east District. ‘Near Clarendon Park,’ Mr. Joseph
Woods.

North Division.

4. North-east District. Woods at Spye Park. Doubtless this
species will be observed in other parts of the county. Stems 3 to 6
feet high, terminating in a large copiously-branched but rather
VOL. XIV.—NO XLII. Y

286 The Flora of Wiltshire.

compact panicle from 6 to 8 inches or more in length. Leaves broad,
harsh and rigid. The general character of the inflorescence is
rather peculiar, the branches of the panicle being all directed to one
side, and the spikelets having a similar determination, render it not
unlike an exaggerated specimen of that of the Rough Cocksfoot-
grass—Daetylis glomerata.

Acrostis, (Linn.) BENT-GRASs.
Linn. Cl. ii., Ord. ii.

Name. Given by the Greeks to grasses from agros, a field, be- (
cause they are so abundant in open places.

1. A. setacea, (Curt) Bristled-leaved Bent-grass. ng. Bol. t.
1188. Parn. Gr. t. 83.

Locality. On dry turfy heaths, and downs. P. Fl. July, August.
Area, 1,* * **

South Division.

1. South-east District. ‘“ Alderbury,’ Mr. Joseph Woods. Very
local in Wilts. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a narrow slender
panicle, always contracted, except during the moment the flowers
are expanded. G/wmes narrow, and more pointed than in A. vulgaris,
the lowest always longer than the second, the flowering one with a
fine awn at its base. Palea very minute. <Aunthers oblong, purple
This grass should be looked for among heath and furze.

2. A. canina, (Linn.) .brown Bent-grass. Engl. Bot. t. 1856.
Parn. Gr. t. 15. s

Locality. Moist heaths and moory places. P. Fl. July, August.
Area, 1, * 3, 4, *

South Division.

1. South-east District. ‘“ About Alderbury,” Mr. Joseph Woods.

3. South-west District. In plenty on a large heath between
Warminster and Longleat.

North Division.

4. North-west District. In Spye Park. Not generally distributed
throughout Wilts. Very variable in size. The flower-stems, decum-
bent below, rise to the height of 1 foot or 18 inches, terminating in
a rather lax, rough panicle, 4 or 5 inches in length, the single-

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 287

flowered spikelets of which being stalked, and expanding at the time
of flowering, renders the appearance of the inflorescence very light
and elegant. Flowers green or purplish. Leaves narrow, radical,
involute. Sheaths smooth, ligule oblong acute. The very lax panicle
and the root-leaves not being densely tufted, distinguish A. eanina
from A. setacea at first sight.

3. A. vulgaris, (With.) fine Bent-grass. Hngl. Bot. t. 1671.
Parn. Gr. t. 12 & 13.

Locality. Meadows, pastures and banks. P. I. July. Area,
1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Distributed throughout all the Districts. One of
our most common grasses—though preferring rather dry soils and
situations. Pwnicle loose, its branches and branchlets spreading,
mostly smooth. Gdumes nearly equal, the outer one toothed on the
upper part of the keel. Ligude very short, truncate. Stems long,
ascending or decumbent. Skeaths smooth. Pedicels toothed.
Flowers rarely awned. Very similar to the next species, A. ala,
with which it is often confounded, but it may be readily distinguished
by its panicle being open, not only during flowering but afterwards,
and by the trichotomous divisions of the panicle branches being
_ more divaricate.

4, A. alba, (Linn.) Marsh Bent-grass, Fiorin-grass. Hngl. Bot.
#. 1189. Parn. Gr. ¢. 13 & 14.

Locality. Pastures, roadsides, and in various other situations
abundant. P. Fl. July. Area, 1, 2,3,4,5. Recorded in all the
Districts. Very closely allied to the last, and united to it by Mr.
Bentham. Stems ascending, often rooting at the base, or throwing
out scions (stolones). Panicle rather contracted, pale green or pur-
plish, branchlets patent during flowering, more erect afterwards, and
giving the panicle a compact appearance, Ligule very acute.
Sheaths roughish. Flowers rarely:awned. A very variable plant.
This grass, with several other well-known and common species, in a
luxuriant state, is considered by many _botanists to compose the
celebrated Orcheston long-grass.!

~ 1§8ee Dr. Maton’s paper on this grass which he communicated to the
Linnean Society, in the fifth volume of their Transactions.—T7. B.F,

x 2

288 The Flora of Wiltshire.

Hotcvus, (Linn.) Sort-arass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Name. Perhaps from (helko) to draw; because ropes might be
made of it.

1. H. danatus, (Linn.) woolly or meadow Soft-grass. Engl. Bot,
%. 1169. Parn, Gr. ¢. 69.

Locality. Meadows, pastures, and woods. P. Fl. July. Area,
1, 2, 8, 4, 5. Common in the Districts. Root tufted, not creeping.
Stems, erect, simple, 1 or 2 feet high; smooth above; clothed in
the lower part with soft deflexed hairs. Stcpuda short and blunt.
Panicle thrice compound, erect, spreading but rather dense, whitish,
or purplish with downy stalks. Glwmes rather obtuse, mucronate.
Awn of the upper flower curved inward like a hook, and extended
beyond the glumes, quite smooth except towards the tip. oot
fibrous. Much resembling the next in general appearance, but
clothed with a softer and more abundant pubesence.

2. H. mollis, (Linn.) creeping Soft-grass. Hugl. Bot. t. 1170.
Parn,. Gr. tt. 21 & 22.

Locality. In pastures, shady copses, and hedges. P. Fl. July.
Area, 1, 2, 8, 4, 5. Generally distributed. Glumes acuminate.
Awn of barren floret exserted at length, geniculate, scabrous all over.
Stem and leaves subglabrous or slightly hairy. Root creeping.
Inflorescence not so compact as in the preceding, whitish. Mr. Wilson
well observes that this species is distinguished from H./anatus by the
acute (or almost acuminate) glumes and bearded nodes of the culm,

Aira, (Linn.) Hartr-erass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Named from the Greek verb airo, to kill or destroy.

1. A. ce@spitosa, (Linn.) tufted Hair-grass. Hugl. Bot. t. 1453.
Parn. Gr. t. 28.

Locality. Moist shady places, and borders of fields. P. Fl. June,
July. Area, 1, 2, 38, 4, 5. Plentiful in all the Districts. Root
tufted. Stems 2 to 4 feet high. eaves linear, acuminate, rough
on the margin. Lzgule long, acute, entire. Panicle large, silvery-
gray or greenish, much branched, Spikelets acute. Glumes unequa:

a

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 289

lanceolate. This is a common species in moist meadows and woods,
and on hill-side pastures, where the ground is wet or springy. In
such situations it is generally very conspicuous, in consequence of
forming large tufts that 1ise above the surrounding vegeta-
tion.

2. A. fleeuosa, (Linn.) waved Hair-grass. Zngl. Bot. t. 1519.
Parn. Gr. t. 107.

Locality. Heaths and hilly places. P. Fl. July. Area, 1, 2,8,
4,5. More or less general in all the Districts. This grass forms
somewhat creeping tufts of nearly smooth, narrow, bristle-like leaves,
among which rise numerous slender wiry stems about 1 foot in
height. Panicle 2 or 3 inches long, spreading when in flower ; its
rachis and branches more or less waved or zig-zag. Spikelets glossy,
purplish, chiefly directed to one side. Awn knee-bent from near the
base of the pale. Ligule short truncate. Upper sheaths rough from .
above downwards.

3. A. caryophy? lea, (Linn.) silvery Hair-grass. Engl. Bot. t. 812.
Parn, Gr. t. 24. Avena, Koch.

Locality. Dry, gravelly heaths, and pastures. A. Fl. June.
Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5. Generally distributed. Stems 2 to 6 or 8 inches
high. Leaves short, few. Panicle trichotomous. lorets silvery-
gray. Glumes nearly equal, ovate, gibbous at the base, pellucid at
the upper part. Awn twice as long as the bifid lower palea, from
below to the middle of which it rises. Sheaths roughish from below,
upwards. A very elegant and ornamental grass.

4, A. precox, (Linn,) early Hair-grass. Lngl. Bot. t. 1296.
Parn. Gr. t. 25. Avena Koch.

Locality. Broken gravelly ground in heathy places. A. FV.
April, May. Area 1, 2, 3, 4,5. Stems, from 1 to 6 inches high,
erect, usually several from the same root, amidst a tuft of small
almost setaceous leaves. Panicle few-flowered, pale silvery-green
contracted oblong. G/umes ovate, lanceolate scabrous. The length
and insertion of the awn are variable, but it is always extended
considerably beyond the bifid extremity of the palea. This grass
_ appears to be less abundant in the Districts than the last, A. caryo-
_ phy?lea to which in its earliest stage it bears a striking resemblance,

200 The Flora of Wiltshire.

Avena, (Liny.) Oat, Oat-crass.
Linn. Cl. i. Ord. un.

Name. From (aveo) to desire, because cattle are fond of it. Oat,
from the Celtie word atan.

1. A. fluvescens, (Linn.) yellow Oat-grass. Engl. Bot. t. 952.
Trisetum-Beauv. Parn. Gr. t. 54.

Locality. Dry meadows and pastures, and by road-sides in
chalky soils. P. Fl. July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Distributed
throughout all the Districts. Stems, smooth, glossy, about 1 foot
in height. Leaves yellowish-green, flat, roughish on both sides.
Inflorescence erect, bright yellow-green, changing to glossy golden
yellow. Panicle much branched, spreading widely while in flower.
This has the smallest flowers of all our species, and may readily be
distinguished by that circumstance as well as by the outer glumella
and the glumes. Terminal floret abortive, reduced to a stalked bristle,
hairy at the base.

2. A. pubescens, (Linn.) downy Oat-grass. ngl, Bot. t. 1640.
Parn. Gr. t. 53.

Locality. Dry pastures, especially in chalky or limestone soils.
P. Fl. June. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts.
Stems smooth, 1 or 2 feet in height. Leaves flat, rather broad,
never involute, flaccid, downy on both sides. Inflorescence erect,
more or less compact, often so much so aso appear spicate. Panicle
generally simple. Spzhelets smaller than those of A. pratensis.
Flowers hairy at the base, frequently tinged with reddish-brown or
purple. All the flowers awned.

3. A. pratensis, (Linn.) meadow or narrow-leaved Oat-grass.
Engl. Bot. t. 1204. Parn. Gr. t. 52.

Locality. In dry chalky or limestone pastures. P. Fl. July.
Area, 1,2, 8,4,5. In all the Districts, but local in its distribution.
Stems smooth, from 12 to 18 inches high. Leaves usually involute,
finely serrated with minute cartilaginous teeth at the margins.
Tigule long, pointed. Inflorescence mostly a simple compact panicle,
with erect branches. Spkelets large, ovate, usually 4 or 5, flowered.
Glumes unequal, acute. Awn from above the middle purplish with
a white tip. <A. pratensis much resembles A. pubescens.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 291

4. A. strigosa, (Schreb.) strigose Oat-grass. Hngl. Bot. t. 1266.
Parn. Gr. t. 26.

Locality. Corn-fields and cultivated ground. A. WM. July,
Area, ** * 4, * R

North Division.

4, North-west District, Monkton Farley, in the neighbourhood of
quarried or newly broken ground. Very local in Wilts, and prob-
ably an introduced species, unknown in a wild state. Very much
like A. sativa but readily distinguished from it, as well as from A,
fatwa, whether as a variety or species, by the florets, ending in two
long bristles. .

5. A. fatua, (Linn.) wild Oat-grass. Haver. Fuatuus, (Lat:)
means literally insipid. Engl. Bot. t. 2221. Parn. Gr. t. 37.

Locality. Corn-fields. A.’ Fl. July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, in all
the Districts, occasionally among barley. Stems 2 to 3 feet high.
Leaves spreading flat, linear, finely ribbed. Lzgule obtuse or emar-
ginate. Panicle large,and spreading. Spikelets drooping or pendulous.
Flowers smaller than the glumes, with long fulvous hairs at their
base, by which it may be distinguished from A. sativa, the cultivated
Oat. Awn of each floret long and twisted, very hygrometrical.
The resemblance of the flowers, or rather of the awned fruits, to
some of the artificial flies used by anglers, is so striking, that they
are occasionally employed as substitutes.

ARRHENATHERUM, (Pat DE Beauv) Oat-LIKE-GRass..
Linn. Cl. iii. Ord. u.

Name. From (arrhen,) male, and (ather,) a point, the barren
floret having a long awn.
1. A. avenaceum (Beauv) common Oat-like-grass. Holeus, Sm.

Engl. Bot. ¢. 813. Parn. Gr. t. 25.

Locality. Wedges, fields, and waste seruintely P. Fl. June.
Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Recorded in all the Districts. Height 2 to 3 feet. Root fibrous,
_ knotty, downy, from the swollen joints to the base of the stem.
Stem tall,:smooth, leafy, often bent at the lower joints. Leaves
Rteh-cdeed with long striated sheaths. Panicle erect, a little

292 The Flora of Wiltshire.

drooping directed to one side. Spikelets greenish-brown. ‘Tn luxuriant
specimens the panicle is sometimes more than 1 foot in length, but
in exposed situations not above 6 inches, or even shorter. 8 A.
bulbosum (Lindl.) lower joints of the stem swollen into bulb-like
knobs, mostly one above the other. Knots of the stem usually
pubescent. Panicle branches shorter. This variety is nearly as
common in the Districts as the typical form, especially when the
plant grows in cultivated ground.

Triopia, (R. Br.) Heatu-crass.
Lin. Ol. i. Ord. ii.

Name, From (éries,) three, and (odous,) a tooth ; in reference to
the outer pale terminating in three points.

1. T, decumbens, (Beauv.) decumbent Heath-grass. Engi. Bot. t.
792. Parn. Gr. t. 30.

Locality, On dry hilly pastures and heaths. P. Fl. July. Area,
1, 2, 3,4,5,. Observed in all the Districts. Whole plant usually
prostrate and spreading, the stems only ascending and becoming
erect at the time of flowering, when they vary in height from a few
inches to 1 foot. Jeaves, linear, acuminate, more or less hairy,
rough towards the points. JLzgule represented by a tuft of hairs,
Spikelets few, seldom more than 5 or 6, arranged like a raceme.
Glumes very nearly equal, acute, strongly 3-veined, longer than the
spikelet. Outer palea, ovate, convex. Inner or upper palea, broad,
obtuse. . The peculiarity of the ligule is a marked feature, by which
this grass may be readily recognized. Its presence is always indi-
cative of a poor soil.

Mettca, (Linn.) Metic-crass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Name. Said to be from mel, mellis, (Lat.) honey, the seeds being
sweet.

1, M, wniflora, (Retz)., one flowered Melic-grass. ngl. Bot. t,
1158. Parn. Gr. t. 18.

Locality. Shady and rocky woods, and sides of hollow lanes.
P. Fl. June. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

eS ees

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 293

Recorded in all the Districts. Flowering stems erect, slender, from
1 to 2 feet in height. Leaves broad, flat, the ligule short, obtuse,
with occasionally “a slender, acuminate lobe on one side” (Bading-
ton). Panicle few-flowered, 3 to 6 or 8 inches long ; the branches
distant, very slender, almost capillary. G/wmes reddish-purple, with
pale margins. A slender elegant grass, of no agricultural importance.

Motrnia, (Scuranx.) Morrnta.
Linn. Cl. ui., Ord. i.

Named in commemoration of Giovanni Ignatio Molina, the
author of the “ Natural History of Chili,” published in 1782.

1. M. c@rulea, (Moench.) purple Molinia. Engl. Bot. t. 750.
Parn. Gr. t. 20.

Locality. Wet heathy places and moors. P. Fl. July, August.
Area, 1,* * 4, *

South Division.

1. South-east District. “Neighbourhood of Salisbury,” Mr
James Hussey.

North Division.

4. North-west District. Spye Park, and in Black Marsh near the
Horse and Jockey, Kingsdown. Rare and local in Wilts. Stem 1
to 2 feet high, or more. Leaves long, linear, and acuminate,
Panicle 2 to 8 inches in length, bluish-purple, rarely green, erect
and very close, especially when simply branched. Glumes lanceolate,
nearly equal. Anthers large and purple. This grass should be looked
Sor in the other Districts of the County.

Poa, (Linn.) Mzapow-erass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Name. From (poa) to feed; the whole genus affording an abun-
dant pasturage for cattle.

1. P. annua, (Linn.) annual Meadow-grass. ngl. Bot. t. 1141.
Parn. Gr. t. té. 40, 41. :

Locality. Meadows and pastures, and by roadsides everywhere.
A. Fl. March, September. Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5. Recorded in all the
Districts. Stems 6 to 10 inches long, ascending or prostrate, and

294 The Flora of Wiltshire.

throwing out roots. Leaves linear, rather blunt, flaccid, often waved,
bright green. Panicle spreading, erect, with a triangular outline.
Spikelets ovate-oblong. Ligule oblongacute. Glumes very unequal,
obtuse, ovate-lanceolate, three-veined. The most common and uni-
versally-distributed of all our grasses.

2. P.nemoralis, (Linn.) wood Meadow-grass. Hngl. Bot. t. 1265.
Parn. Gr. t. 36.

Locality. In woods and shady places. P. Fl. June, July. Area,
1, * 3,4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts except the South-middle.
A very variable species. Stems very slender, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves
long and narrow, the ligule usually very short, and terminating
abruptly. Panicle more or less spreading with slender branches, 2
to 6 inches long, drooping or erect. Spzkelets ovate, lanceolate,
very variable in the number of their flowers.

3. P. ¢rivialis, (Linn.) roughish Meadow-grass. Engl. Bot. t.
1072. Parn Gr. ¢. 35.

Locality. Meadows and pastures, in rather moist and shady
places. P. Fl. June. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Recorded in all the
Districts. Stem 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves linear, acute, rough on both
sides. Ligule usually very thin, long and terminating in a point.
Panicle much branched, the branches very rough, widely spreading.
Spikelets compressed, ovate, 3 or 4 flowered. One of the most
common of our meadow and pasture grasses, especially where the
soil is moist and rich. .

4. P. pratensis, (Linn.) smoothed stalked Meadow-grass. gl.
Bot. t.1073. Parn. Gr. t. 31, 34.

Locality. Meadows and pastures. P. F7. June, July. Area,
1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Very common in all the Districts. Panicle erect,
widely spreading. Spzkelets oblong-ovate, 3 or 4 flowered. Sowers
acute, more or less copiously webbed. Lower palea with 5 veins.
Uppermost sheath much longer than its leaf. Ligule obtuse. Stem
and leaves smooth, very variable in size. The essential mark of this
species, compared with the last, P. ¢riviadis, consists in its very short,
abrupt, pointless s#ipula, which in every leaf of every variety, proves
constant and invariable. This is the most valuable of all grasses
for pasture and hzy, as our richest meadows in “ North

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 295

Wiltshire” sufficiently testify—at Melksham and Chippenham."

5. P. compressa, (Linn.) flat-stemmed Meadow grass. Engl.
Bot. t. 365. Parn Gr. t. 37.

Locality. On the tops of walls, and dry barren ground. P. Fd.
July. Area, 1, 2,3,4,5. Not common in the Districts: Stems
about 1 foot or more high, decumbent at the base, then erect very
much compressed. Jeaves short, linear, acute, upper one as long
as or longer than its sheath. Panicle not much branched. Lowers
obtuse, the lower ones webbed. Jvgule snort truncate. The re-
markable compression of the stem, usually more abundantly flowered

‘spikelets, and 3-veined outer palea constitute its leading distinctions.

Gtiycerta, (R. Br.) Sweerrt-Grass.
Linn. Cl. iu., Ord. ii.

Name. From (glukeros) sweet. The flowers, Sir J. E. Smith
observes, have a sweet taste, and the seeds of G. fluitans, under the
name of Manna-seeds form an article of food in several parts of the
Continent. :

1. G. aquatica, (Sm.) Water or reed Sweet-grass. Engl. Bot.
#13815. Parn. Gr. t. 44. G. spectabilis, Koch.

Locality. Banks of the Upper and Lower Avon, canal, tare
ditches. P. Fl. July. Area, 1,2,8,4,5. Recorded in all the
Districts. Root creeping. Stems 8 to 6 feet high, erect, smooth,
slightly compressed, and two-edged. Leaves long, broad, channelled,
rough on the margins and keel. Ligule short, obtuse. Panicle erect,
large, spreading, 6 to 10 inches long, and 4 or 5 broad, tinged with
brown or purple; branches slender, angular, often much divided.

*The rich pastures about Melksham, Chippenham, and Hardenhuish consist
of grasses in proportion as follows :—Poa pratensis, one fourth, Poa trivialis,
one fourth, Festuca ovina F. durivscula, one eighth, Festuca pratensis, one
eighth, Phlewm pratense, Alopecurus pratensis, Lolium perenne, Dactylis
glomerata, Arrhenatherum avenaceum, of each one sixth, with abundance of
other grasses, but not in sufficient proportion to bear mentioning. Though there
are abundance of other grasses, in all pastures, yet I have always found the

best to be nearly in this proportion, the first four mentioned being the very prime

grasses, both for feed and hay. The more any field abounds with these, the
cleaner and richer it is, and so much the worse in proportion as the five last
get predominant. 7.B.F.

296 The Flora of Wiltshire.

Glumes small, obtuse. A coarse grass, making the great part of the
hay in marshy lands.

2. G. fluitans, (R. Br.) floating Sweet-grass. Engl. Bot. Suppl.
¢. 2975. Parn. Gr. t. 95.

Locality, By the sides of the Avon, canal, wet places and ditches.
P. Fl. June, September. Area, 1; 2,3, 4,5. Generally distributed
in all the Districts. Fiowering stems decumbent and rooting at the
base. Sheaths smooth, striate. Leaves long, linear, acuminate,
pale green, rough on both surfaces. Ligu/e oblong. Panicle erect,
slender, very long, nearly simple. Spikelets linear, of 7 to 12 ad-
pressed lanceolate-oblong, acute flowers. Lower palea nearly thrice
as long as broad. Anthers about five times as long as broad, purple,
pale yellow when empty.!

3. G. plicata, (Fries.) folded-leaved Meadow-grass. Reich Icones,
vil. 79. G. fluitans, (Sm.) Engl. Bot. t. 1520. Parn. Gr. t. 45.

Locality. Stagnant water and wet places. P. Fl. June, August,
Area, 1, 2,3,4,5. In all the Districts but local, and not so frequent
as the last species, G. /luitans, but doubtless often passed over for it,
Panicle rather broad and compound, nearly smooth, erect with
flowers, divaricate with fruit. Spikelets oblong, linear, of 4 to 12
oval-oblong, rather acute flowers. Lower pale twice as long as broad,
Sheaths rough, furrowed. Leaves glaucous, bluntish, plicate when
young. Jigule shorter. Anthers about three times as broad as long,
cream-coloured, fuscous when empty. ‘This species cannot well be
mistaken for G. flwitans, on account of the compound panicle, with
much more numerous spikelets.

ScLERo-cHLO’A (Pat. DE Beauv.) Harp-erass.
Linn. Cl. i., Ord. 1.

Name. From (seleros) hard, and (chloe) grass.

1. S. rigida, (Link) hard Meadow-grass. Glyceria, (Sm.)
Engl. Bot. t. 1371. Parn. Gr. t. 48.

Locality. On wall-tops, and dry barren ground. A. Fl. June.
Area, 1,2, 3,4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts. Whole plant
very rigid and wiry, 3 to 6 inches long, ascending or erect. Leaves

1The abundance of this”grass about the ditches of Cheddar is said to be the
cause of Cheddar cheese being so famous. 7. B.F.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq, 297

rigid, linear, setaceous. Ligule oblong, incise. Rachis angled,
sometimes at once bearing the spiselets, but more usually throwing
out branches. G/wmes nearly as long as the contiguous florets.
Florets linear-oblong, rather distant, smooth, bluntish. Lower palea
obtuse, obscurely five-veined. The whole plant generally assumes a
brown or purplish hue, remaining bleached and dry after Midsummer.

Briza, (Liny.) QuaKING-GRASS.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Name. From (brizo) to hang the head, in allusion to the drooping
‘spikelets.

1. B. media, (Linn.) common Quaking-grass. Engl. Bot. t. 340.
Parn. Gr. t. 30.

Locality. Meadows and pastures, most abundant in barren
ground. P. Fl. June. Area, 1, 2, 8, 4,5. Recorded in all the
Districts. Whole plant very elegant. Stems slender, 1 foot or
more high. Leaves short, linear-acuminate. Branches of the panicle
filiform, divaricating, purple. Spikelets very smooth, shining pur-
ple, more or less green or greenish-white at the edges. Glumes very
concave, sub-compressed. Ligule truncate, very short, always ter-
minating abruptly. When the pales and glumes are greenish, it is
the variety pallens of French authors.

Cataprosa, (Pat. DE Beauv.) WuHORL-GRASS.
Linn. Cl. ii., Ord. ii.

Name. From (catabrosko), to devour.

1. C. aquatica (Presl.) water Whorl-grass. Engl. Bot. ¢. 1557.
Parn. Gr. t. 20. Glyceria aquatica Pres/.

Locality. Banks of the Avon, canal, pools and ditches. P. fl.
June, July. Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5. Not unfrequent in the Districts.
Root creeping or floating. Stems floating, leafy, smooth, rising about

(12 or 18 inches above the water. Leaves flat, bright-green. Panicle

erect, repeatedly branched, smooth, many-flowered, large and hand-
some in luxuriant specimens. Spikelets 2, rarely 3 or 4-flowered;

_ olive, usually stained with purple. Lower pale with 8 glabrous ribs.

a: ile Sie ats a

When growing accidentally out of the water, this grass assumes
a very dwarf habit. -

298 The Flora of Wiltshire,

Cynosurus (Liyy.) Dogs-rTarL-crass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Name. From (Kwon, Kunos), a dog, and (owra), a tail; in
allusion to the inflorescence, which resembles a dog’s tail.

1. C. cristatus (Linn.) crested Dogs-tail-grass. Hngl. Bot. t.
316. Parn. Gr. t. 28.

Locality. Dry pastures and meadows. P. Fl. August. Area,
1, 2, 3,4,5. Recorded in all the Listricts. Stem 12 to 18 inches
high, slender. Leaves narrow, linear, acuminate. Stipula rather
short, abrupt. Jnvolucres beautifully pectinate, one at the base of
each spikelet, their divisions linear, acute. Spikelets 3 to 5 flowered.
Glumes narrow, lanceolate, acute, rough at the keel. A valuable
agricultural grass.

Dacryiis (Linn.) Cocks-Foor-GRass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

Name. From (dactulos), a finger. From a fancied resemblance
in the divisions of the panicle.

1. D. glomerata (Linn.) closed-spiked Cocks-foot-grass. Engl.
Bot. t. 335. Parn. Gr. t. 29.

-Locality. Way-sides, meadows, and woods. P. Fl. June, July.
Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5. Recorded in all the Districts. Stems from 1 to
2 feet high. Leaves rather broadly linear, acuminate, scabrous
especially at the edges, which are almost toothed with minute sili-
ceous points. Panicle erect, the lower branches distant and spreading,
all turned in one direction. Syikelets numerous, closely clustered,
3 or 4-flowered. G/uwmes membranaceous, lanceolate, the keel rough
or hairy. The general aspect of the inflorescence varies much in
different situations, the branches of the panicle being sometimes in
poor and exposed pastures so short and close together as to give it
’ the appearance of a single cluster, while in woods the secondary
branches even become so much elongated and spreading that it
might readily be mistaken for a different species.

Frstuca, (Linn.) Frscur-erass.
Linn. Cl. ii., Ord. ii.
Name, From fest, Celtic, food or pasturage.

.

a i ace

ee eee

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 299

1. F. sctwrotdes, (Roth.) barren or Squirrel-tail Fescue-grass. F.,
bromoides,Sm. Engl. Bot. t. 1411.

Locality. Dry pastures, and on walls. A. Fl. June, July. Area
1, 2, 8, 4, 5. Distributed throughout ali the Districts, but not of
very frequent occurrence. Stems slender, 6 to 12 inches high, bent
at some of the lowest joints; leafy about the lower part, naked,
erect, angular and very smooth above. Leaves few in number, nar-
row, and more or less involute, as in all the plants of this section,
afford no distinctive character. Inflorescence erect, the branches
rather spreading when in full flower, but contracted before and after-

wards except the lowermost, which is often compound, much longer,

and stands out from the others. Outer glume always conspicuous
though differing greatly in comparative length. A pale, smooth,
slender, magnificent grass, of short duration, at least after flower-
ing.

2. F. ovina, (Linn.) Sheep’s Fescue-grass. Engl. Bot. t. 585.
Parn. Gr. t. 56, 57.

Locality. In dry, open, elevated pastures. P, Fl. June. Area,
1, 2,3, 4,5. Hrequent in all the Districts, Plant growing in dense
tufts, with numerous very slender leaves. Stems 3 to 12 inches
high. Panicie erect, one-sided, loose and spreading when in flower,
afterwards compact, 1 or 2 inches or more in length. Spikelets
ovate, spreading in two rows, 4 to 6-flowered. Lvgu/le bilobate, one
lobe longer than the other. This species varies considerably in
aspect according to situation. 6 F. duriuscula, (Linn.) Engl: Bot.
t. 470, a variety of the above, is often frequent in moist pastures,
where it attains | foot or more in height. Stems round except at the
upper part, stouter than those of most forms of F. ovina. Radical
leaves tufted, slender, but not bristle-like ; those of the stem usually
expanded. Inflorescence from 2 to 4 inches long ; the lower branches
of the panicle longer, so as to give it a pyramidal, rather than an
ovate outline. Sprkelets 5 to 7-flowered. The square stem con-
sidered as a marked feature of distinction between this form and
F. ovina, is not to be depended upon, the angles being fre-
quently obsolete, or only traceable immediately below the inflores-
cence.

300 The Flora of Wiltshire.

3. F. gigantea, (Vill.) tall-bearded Fescue-grass. Engl. Bot. t.
1820. Parn. Gr. t. 47.

Locality. In woods and thickets that are rather moist. P. J7.
July. Area, 1, 2,3,4,5. Recorded in all the Districts. A tall
grass 3 to 4 feet high, with broad /eaves, having the habit and some
of the characters of Bromus. Ligule unequal, auricled. Infloresence
often very much branched, loose and drooping towards one side, the
lower branches growing generally in pairs upon the rough rachis.
Spikelets lanceolate or inclining to ovate, pointed compressed ;
usually consisting of 5 or 6 flowers. Zhe outer palea 5 veined, the
4 lateral veins all terminating below the apex, the middle vein
extends below the cleft into a strong rough awn twice as long as the
palea a character by which this grass is at once distinguishable from
others belonging to this section of the genus Festuca. 6 F. triflora
(Sm.) Zngl. Bot. ¢. 1918, is an occasional form of the preceding, of
smaller size with a less luxuriant and nearly erect panicle, and the
spikelets seldom more than 2 or 3-flowered, is sometimes met with
in dry and barren ground.

4. F. elatior (Linn.) tall Fescue-grass. Hngl. Bot. t. 1593.
Parn, Gr. t. 47.

Locality. Banks of the Upper and Lower Avon, Kennet and
Avon Canal, also in moist pastures, especially in a stiff clayey soil.
P. Fl. June, July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4,5. Ln all the Districts but
much less frequent than the neat. Stem about 4 feet high, reedy,
striated. Leaves linear, lanceolate, twice as broad as F. pratensis
and much longer. Sheaths very long, smooth. Panicle large,
spreading widely, and somewhat inclining to one side, branches of
the panicle, short, divaricate in flower but afterwards ascending.
Spikelets ovate, lanceolate, varying in the number of flowers from 5
or 6 upwards. Outer palea 5-veined, the middle or dorsal vein
terminating in a short rough awn.

5. F. pratensis (Huds.) meadow Fescue-grass. Hngl. Bot. 4. 1592.
Parn. Gr. t. 46. F. elatior Koch.

Locality. In rather moist pastures and meadows. P. Fl. June,
July. Area, 1, 2, 38, 4. 5. Frequent in all the Districts. Stems
1 or 2 feet high, erect, round, smooth, striated. Leaves linear

-

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 801

lanceolate,roughish on the inner or upper surface. Panicle branched,
simple, sometimes bearing only a single stalked spikelet. Spikelets
ovate, lanceolate, bearing 5 or 6, or a greater number of fertile flowers,
Lower palea 5-veined, the middle vein terminating below the apex
in a very short or obsolete awn. A smaller plant than the preceding.
B F. loliacea, (Huds.) Engl. Bot. t. 1821. Parn. Gr. t. 45, 113, and,
114, occurs in moist, rich pastures, but is more local than F. pratensis,” .
and often intermixed with it. Spike 2-ranked, drooping. Spikelets
nearly sessile, linear, oblong. Florets cylindrical, awnless, pointed,
with 5 slight ribs at the top. It has the leaves also much more
numerous and usually larger. This grass is very liable to be over-
looked from its near resemblance in habit to the more frequent and
abundant Lolium perenne, It might also possibly be mistaken for
Glyceria fluitans. Mr. H. C. Watson, by cultivating F. oliacea, has
found that it produces ordinary F. pratensis.

Bromus, (Linn.) Brome-crass.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.

The name of this genus is derived from the Greek word dromos,
a kind of oat.

1. B. erectus, (Huds.) upright Brome-grass. ngl. Bot. t. 471.
Parn. Gr; ¢. 51.

Locality. On dry banks and pastures, and by road-sides, in
chalky and sandy soils. P. Fl. June, July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Not unfrequent in the Districts, but local. Stems 2 to 38 feet high,
round, striated, smooth leafy. Leaves numerous, radical ones very
narrow, linear, long, ciliated with long hairs, stem leaves broader
pubescent. Sheaths long, striated, hairy, close, slightly divided
near the summit only. Ligue short, mostly‘torn. Panicle erect,
more or less branched, branches angular and rough, with erect
bristles. Spikelets 5 to 7-flowered, compressed. , Gluwmes very un-
equal. The flowers have frequently a tinge of purple. Var. Bvillosus
with the lower pale hairy, should be looked for in Wilts.

2. B. asper (Linn.) hairy wood Brome-grass. Fng/. Bot. t. 1172.
Parn. Gr. t. 51.

Locality. In moist woods and thickets. A, or B. Fl. July. Area,
VOL. XIV.—NO XLII. Z

302 The Flora of Wiltshire.

1,2,3,4,5. Rather common and generally distributed throughout the Dis-
tricts. Stems 8 to 5 or even 6 feet high. Leaves long and flat, with
long spreading or reflexed hairs on their sheaths. Panicle loose, with
long drooping branches, bearing a few loose spikelets each above
1 inch long, containing 6 or 10 flowers. Flowering glumes nearly
cylindrical, slightly hairy, with a straight fine awn shorter than the
glume itself. This grass is sometimes confused by young botanists
with B. giganteus.

8. B. sterilis (Linn.) barren Brome-grass, gl. Bot. t. 1030.
Parn. Gr. t. 50.

Locality. Waste ground, fields, and hedges. 4. Fl. June. Area,
1, 2,3, 4,5. Distributed throughout all the Districts. Stems 1 to
2 feet high, or in woods and shady places sometimes more, they are
roughish and striated. Leaves broad and flat, usually of a dark
green colour. Panicle distantly branched, drooping and spreading,
with long, slender, rough, and mostly simple branches. Spzhelets long,
lanceolate, including the awns frequently more than 2 inches in length,
about 8-flowered. Guwmes very unequal,the upper one 3-veined. dwn
more than twice the length of the palea. An elegant grass, re-
markable for its long, narrow, much awned, and drooping spikelets.

4. B. secalinus, (Linn.) smooth Rye Brome-grass. Engl. Bot. t.
1171. Parn. Gr. tt. 49, 121, and 122. Serrafaleus, Bab.

Locality. In corn-fields, but scarcely indigenous. 4. Fl. July,
September. Area, * * * 4. 5.

North Division.

4, North-west District. Corn-fields near South Stoke, and Middle
Hill, Box (China Court).

5. North-east District. ‘“ A downy form of this was plentiful in
a field beyond the Brick-pits, at the top of Forest Hill, in 1862,”
Flor. Muarlb. Stem 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves flat, rather broad,
roughish at the edges and underneath. Inflorescence at first erect,
but more or less drooping after flowering. Panicle often simple,
sometimes branched. Spikelets ovate, glossy, 8 to 10-flowered.
Glumes broad, nearly equal. Flowers spreading and separating as
the fruit begins to enlarge. Known in fruit by its hairy panicle,
and separately rolled-up flowers.

6h ehUwae ts CU ee
“<.

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 303

5. B. racemosus, (Linn.) racemose or smooth Brome-grass. Engl.
Bot. t.1079. Parn. Gr. tt. 48 and 119. Serrafaleus, Parl.

Locality. In meadows and damp pastures. P. Fl. June. Area,
1, 2,3,4,5. In all the Districts but by no means common. Stems
slightly pubescent, from 1 to 2 feet in height. Leaves soft to the
touch, except towards the point, rather downy than hairy. Inflor-
escence erect, even while in fruit, the rough and generally simple
stalks of the panicle being rigid and directed upward. Spikelets
ovate, light green, glossy, 6 to 8-flowered. G@dumes broad, roughish.

_ Awn almost the length of the palea, or rather exceeding it. Scarcely

distinguishable from the next species, B. commutatus, and often con-
fused with small states of it. While in many cases the name has
been applied to a glabrous state of B. mollis.
6. B. commutatus, (Schrad.) tumid field Brome-grass. Serrafaleus,
Bab. Bromus pratensis, Sm. Lngl. Bot. t.920. Parn. Gr, t. 124.
Locality. By road-sides, and in dry pastures, and cultivated
ground. B. FU. June, July. Area, 1,2, 3, 4,5. In all the Districts
but only occasionally seen. Stems smooth, finely striated. Leaves
sharply pointed, rough at the edges. Inflorescence more or less
drooping, the panicle branches frequently much divided in large
specimens, but in smaller often quite simple. Spzhelets linear-lance-
olate, 8 or 10-flowered. Glumes usually equal. Awzn of the outer
palea straight, or slightly waved. Mr. H. C. Watson remarks that
“this species is at once known by its glossy green spikelets—acquiring
a brownish tinge in sunny spots—its larger and harsher peduncles,

- than those of B. mollis and racemosus, and its glumellas (palez)

larger, and more inflated, than in B. secadinus and arvensis.”
_ 7. B. mollis (Linn.) soft Brome-grass, Lop-grass. gl. Bot. t.
1078. Parn. Gr. t.116. Serrafaleus Parl.

Locality. Meadows, pastures, banks, road-sides and fields. 4.
Fi. May, June. Area, 1, 2,3, 4,5. Distributed throughout all the
Districts. Whole plant pubescent and very soft to the touch, hence
the specific name. It varies greatly in size, according to the situa- »
tion and exposure, being often under 1 foot, while among corn it
rises to 2 or 3 feet. Leaves soft, downy on both surfaces. Inflores-
cence unless in very sma!l specimens, more or less compound, the

Z2

304 The Flora of Wiltshire.

branches of the panicle being rough and hairy. Spikelets ovate or
oblong, darkish green, variegated with the lighter hued or whitish
margins of the palex, 8 or 10-flowered. Many variations are
presented by this most common of the British Brome-grasses.

[8. B. arvensis (Linn.) taper-field Brome-grass. Engl. Bot. i
1984. Parn. Gr. t. 126. Serrafaleus, Godr., has been occasionally
observed in fields of saintfoin and clover round Avebury (District 5),
doubtless introduced with foreign seed. ]

Bracuypopium (Bzravy.) Farse Bromz-GRass.
Linn. Cl. ui., Ord. ii.

Name. From (brachus), short, and (pous, podos), Gr. a foot in
allusion to the short foot-stalk of the spikelets.

1. B. sylvaticum (R. and 8.) slender False Brome-grass. Festuca,
Huds. Bromus, Poll. Engl. Bot. ¢. 729. Triticum, Mench.
Parn. Gr. t. 61.

Locality. Woods and hedges. P. FV. July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4,5.
Frequent in all the Districts. Stems 2 feet high. Leaves broadly
linear, lanceolate, usually flaccid and hairy on the upper surface.
Sheaths usually hairy. Glumes unequal, lanceolate, acuminate,
about 7-nerved. Ligule obtuse, notched. Whole plant as glabrous

sometimes, as the next species, and then only to be distinguished

by the longer awns and the root.

2. B. pinnatum (Beauv.), Heath False Brome-grass.. Hngl. Bot.
t. 730. Parn. Gr. t. 132,137. Locality. Open fields and heathy
places on dry limestone soil. P. £1. July. ~ Area, * * 3, 4, 5.
Local in Wilts, and not as yet reported for Districts 1 and 2. Stems
several, erect, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves linear, acuminate, more or
less hairy, rigid. guile short obtuse. Inflorescence erect, rigid.
Spikelets long, linear, 10 to 15 or 20-flowered. G/umes smooth,
7-veined, the middle vein occasionally prolonged into a short awn.
Very similar to B. sylvaticwm, but always distinguished by its

creeping root.
Triticum (Linn ) WHEatT-GRASS.

(Linn. Cl. ii. Ord. ii.
Name. Triticum, “quod tritum est e spicis;” because it is
thrashed or beaten from the spikes.

es

ee a

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. — 805

1. T. caninum (Huds.) fibrous rooted Wheat-grass. Engl. Bot.
#1372. Parn. Gr. t. 62.

Locality. In woods and on hedge-banks. P. Fl. July. Area
1, 2, 3, 4,5. Reported in all the Districts. The stems varying in
height from 2 to 3 feet, grow more or less tufted, not at long dis-
tances like those of T. repens. Leaves glossy, dark green, roughish
on both surfaces. Ligule short, obtuse. Spike long and slender,
sub-cylindrical. Spikelets usually 4 or 5-flowered. G'lumes distinctly ,
3-ribbed, with a terminal awn. Ovter palea terminating in a slender
rough awn, generally much longer than itself. Local and rather

- scarce in Wilts, and far less common than T. repens, but distinguished

from it by the want of a creeping rhizome.

2. T. repens, (Linn.) creeping Wheat-grass, or Couch-grass.
Engl. Bot. t. 909. Parn. Gr, t. 62.

Locality. Fields and waste places, especially in arable land, where
owing to its creeping habit, it is among the most troublesome of
weeds. P. Fl. June, July. Area,1,2,3,4,5. Distributed throughout
ali the Districts. Root extensively creeping, and most difficult of
extirpation. Stems 2 feet high, erect. Leaves of a dull glaucous
green, upper surface clothed with long soft hairs, rough on the ribs of
the under surface, and at the edges. Ligue short, obtuse. Spike
compressed, 6 to 8 inches in length. Spidelets oval or oblong,
varying from 4 or 5, to 7 or 8-flowered. Glwmes lanceolate. Outer
palea very acute, and even slightly awned; though never so promi-
nently as in Zriticum caninum, the awn scarcely exceeding half its
whole length. The pest of cultivation, being most difficult to ex-
tirpate, by reason of the excessive brittleness of the numerously-
jointed and creeping underground stems.

Horpevum, (Liyyn.) Barwey.
Linn. Cl. iii., Ord. ii.
Name. “ Hordeum,” the Latin name of barley.
1. H. pratense, (Huds.) meadow Barley. Engl. Bot. t. 409. —

* Parn. Gr. t. 11.

Locality. Moist meadows and pastures. P. Fl. July. Area,
1, 2, 3, 4, 5. General in all the Districts. Stems -1 to 2 feet
high, or more, and in situations favorable to its growth, it is among

306 The Flora of Wiltshire.

the taller grasses of the meadow. Leaves narrow, flat, hairy on
both sides, roughish to the touch, Lzgule very short. Spike dense,
1 inch to 2 inches long, nearly cylindrical, Fertile flower of the
central spikelets, with an awn about equal to it in length; lateral
spikelets barren. G/umes of all three bristle-shaped, rough.

2. H. murinum, (Linn.) Wall or Mouse Barley, or Way-Bennet,
. Engl. Bot. t.1971. Parn. Gr. t, 10.

Locality... Waste ground, by walls, and road-sides, A. Fl. June,
July. Area, 1, 2, 8, 4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts. Stems
tufted, decumbent at the base, 1 foot or more in height, but more
frequently 5 or 6 inches only. Leaves more or less rough and hairy,
their sheaths inflated. Spike dense, about 2 inches long, often
slightly nodding. Fertile flower terminating with an awn consider-
ably longer than itself, lateral spikelets barren, Guwmes narrow,
lanceolate, ciliated, terminating in a long, straight, rough awn.

This can scarcely be mistaken for H. pratense, it may be recognized .

by the root not being perennial.
Lotium (Liny.) Rys-erass,
Linn. Cl. ii. Ord, ii.
The derivation of the name of this grass is supposed to be from
(Zaion), Gr. corn; and (o/00n), Gr. injury, in allusion to the poisonous
qualities attributed to Lolium temulentum.

1. L. perenne (Linn.) perennial or beardless Rye-grass. Engl.

Bot. t. 315.' Parn. Gr. t. 65.

Locality, In meadows, pastures, cultivated fields, road-sides, and
waste places. P. FV. June. Area, 1, 2, 8, 4,5. Recorded in ail 'the
LMstricts. Stems several, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves dark green,
smooth, striated. Sheaths nearly as long as the leaves. Ligule
short, acutely auricled at each side. Spike nearly erect. Rachis
smooth. Glumes linear, lanceolate. Palea nearly equal. Florets
linear oblong neryed. This plant has the aspect of Triticum repens,
from which it is at once distinguished by the single-valved glume,
and the relative position of the spikelets and rachis. £8. arsstatum,
lower pale with a long awn, is not unfrequently observed in cloverfields.

2. L. temulentum B arvense, (With.) (short awned annual Darnel.)
Engl. Bot. t, 1125. Parn. Gr. t. 142, Grows sparingly amongst
corn inthe Monkton Farleigh Avenue. (District 4.)

ee —"

yee ee

307

CLASS IIL.

—

Acotpledones or Crpptoqamen.

ORDER. EQUISETACEA. (DE-CAND.)

Equisetum, (Linn.) Horss-TAaIt.
Linn. Cl. xxiv. Ord. u.
Name. From equus, a horse, and seta, a bristle; in allusion to
the resemblance which some species bear to, a horse’s-tail.
1. E. arvense, (Linn.). Corn-field Horse-tail. Engl. Bot. t.
NOSES ie WS Ba Ar
Locality. Corn-fields and damp meadows. P. Fl. April. Area

1, 2, 8,4,5. Recorded in all the Districts, though the fructification

is rather rare. Fertile stems from 7 to 9 inches high, erect, smooth,
succulent, of a pale brownish hue, with from 8 to 5 distant furrowed
brown toothed, somewhat inflated, sheaths. Cone about 1 inch in
length, encircled at the base by the membranaceous rudiment of a
sheath. Barren stems ave either procumbent or ascending, and vary

greatly in length in different soils, from a few inches to 1 or 2 feet,
~ with numerous whorls of slender, generally simple, branches, the

sheaths of the stem many toothed.

2. E. maximum, (Lam.) great water Horse-tail. Bull., Soe.
Bot. de Fr. viii. 687. B. Telmateia, Ehrh. 8. 8. N. 67. E. fluviatile
Sm. Lngl. Bot. t. 2022.

Locality. Wet damp ground, sides of ditches, clay-banks, and
swampy bogs, and frequently growing among the taller species of

‘Cyperaceous plants. P.Fl. April. Area,1, 2,3,4,5. Distributed

1'Phis reference is to ‘‘ Sowerby’s Ferns of Britain,” and “‘ Fern Allies.”

NN. to Mr. Newman’s well-known and excellent History of British Ferns., ed.
‘2 and 3.

308 The Flora of Wiltshire.

throughout all the Districts. Fertile stems vary much in height,
from 4 or 5 inches to a foot or more ; they are thick and succulent.
and of a pale brown hue,nearly covered with large, loose,deeply-toothed
sheaths, the teeth, from 30 to 40 in number, are dark and black.
The cone between 2 and 38 inches long. The sterile stems are of a
pale bright green, from 8 to 6 feet high, occasionally terminating in
a small imperfect cone; they are smooth and marked with from 30 to
40 strie, the long crowded, slender branches, very numerous in each
whorl. This is the largest of our indigenous Lquiseta, its barren
stems frequently attaining the height of 6 or 7 feet, while its whorls
of slender branches from 12 to 15 inches in length, present a truly
magnificent appearance, and gives an almost tropical aspect to the
vegetation among which it occurs.

3, E, sylvaticum, (Linn,) wood Horse-tail, Engl, Bot, t. 1874,
8.4. W. 59,

Locality, About springs in woods, thickets, and other shaded
situations, P. Mv. April, May, Area, * * * 4, 5,

North Division.

4, North-east District, “Near Bowden, Chippenham,” Dr,
Alexander Prior.

5, North-east District, Field a little beyond Tottenham.”
Flor. Marib. Very local in Wilts, The most elegant species of the
genus, from 12 to 18 inches high. Stems erect, beset with many
whorls of slender compound angular, smooth (not rough) spreading
branches, drooping at the ends, each whorl having a pale-brown torn
sheath above it, Cone solitary, terminal, erect ovate, on a naked
stalk, The sterile stems are pyramidal in their general outline,
Fertile stems have 8 or 4 whorl of branches ; which being of nearly
equal length throughout; occasions them to present a peculiarly
abrupt termination,

4, E, Zimosum (Linn), smooth naked Horse-tail, ngl. Bot. ¢.
929. EH, fluviatile Newman, p.51.

Locality, Stagnant water, in ponds and ditches. P. Fl, June,
July. Area, 1, *-* 4, 5.

South Division,
1. South-east District, “Pewsey.” Rev. 7. F. Ravenshaw.

a

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 309

North Division. ‘

4. North-west District. In the canal at Limpley Stoke, “and in
a bog between South Wraxhall and the old Horse and Jockey,”
flor Bath.

5. North-east District. ‘“ Water meadows, Preshute.”” ‘Side of
Kennet, near Axford,” Flor. Marlb. Not a common plant in the
county. Stems vary from 1 to 2 feet or more in height, smooth to
the touch and distinctly striated. The branches are of variable
length and number in each whorl. Sheaths short, closely fitting to
the stem, terminating in from 16 to 29 sharply-pointed dark brown
or blackish teeth. Zhe cone is ovate, about 1 inch long, and usually
invested at its base, by the terminal sheath. From E. palustre, the
following species, it is at once distinguished by its thicker, smooth
not furrowed, but copiously striated stems.

5. E. palustre, (Linn.) marsh Horse-tail. Engl. Bot. t. 20, 21.
§. 6. WN. 48, 47 and 49. ;

Locality. In marshes and watery places, especially in a black
boggy soil, often accompanying E. limosum, P. Fl. June, July.
Area, 1, 2, 3,4,5. Recorded in all the Districts. Stems from 1
_ foot to 18 inches high, rough and generally branched throughout,

The branches are simple, and the number in each whorl varies from
6 to 10, being frequently less. Sheaths pale coloured, loose, and
inflated, terminating in acute wedge-shaped dark brown teeth.
Barren stems whip-shaped at the end. Cone terminal, obtuse. The
variety Polystachion, in which the branches of one or two of the
uppermost whorls terminate in small cones, occurs in a pond at Spye
Park (Dist. 4),
[6. E. hyemale, (Linn.) rough Horse-tail, Hng/. Bot. t. 915, 8. 8,
_W. 17, is given, on the authority of Ray, in “Camden’s Britannia,”
as occurring in a river near Broadstitch Abbey (Bradenstoke Abbey),
-plentifully (Dist. 4). I cannot ascertain if this plant has been
recently observed in the above-mentioned locality.]!

_ 4To those students who are interested in the structure of this Order, I
would particularly refer them to Dr. W. R. M’Nab’s valuable paper ‘‘ On the
Organization of Equisetums, and Calamites,” recently published in the Trans.
Bot. Soc. Edin, vol. xi., part iii T.B.F. ;

=

310 The Flora of Wiltshire.

ORDER. FILICES. (LINN.)
Potyropium, (Linn.) Potypopy.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. 1.

Name. From (polus) many, and (pous) a foot.

1. P. vulgare, (Linn.) common Polypody. Engl. Bot. t. 1149.
NV. 111. Ctenopteris, Newm. ed. 3, p. 41. .

Locality. On stumps of trees, in shady hedges, and on banks of
hollow lanes. P. Fl. August, October. Area,l, 2, 3, 4, 5. Re-
corded in all the Districts. The well-known “ Polypody of the Oak.”
Rhizome very much branched, clothed with yellowish-brown lanceo-
late scales. Fronds 6 inches to 1 foot in height, erect, smooth, very
deeply pinnatifid. Zodes more or less crenulated, rarely lacinated,
inclining forward. Sori forming a simple series on each side the
middle of the upper lobes, equidistant from it and the margin,
yellowish-brown when ripe.

2. P. phegopteris, (Linn.) mountain Polypody, or Beech Fern.
Engl. Bot. t. 2224, N.p.122. Gymnocarpium, Newm. ed. 3, p. 49.

Locality. Damp shady places, and stony woods. P. JU. July,
September. Area, * * 3, * *

South Division.

South-west District. “ Woods at Stourhead,” Mr. C. EF. Broome.
Rhizome creeping widely. Fronds from 12 to 18 inches high, erect
delicate, pale green, on long slender stalks; the lowest pair of
leaflets projecting from the plane of the rest, and when pressed flat,
forming an acute angle with the petiole. $077 small, occupying the
lower extremity of each lobe, very near the margin. ‘This is one of
our most beautiful species.

3. P. Robertianum, \Hoffm.) rigid three-branched or limestone
Polypody. PP. calcareum, Sm. Engl. Bot. t. 1525, WN. 181.
Gymnocarpium, Vewm. ed. 3, p. 63.

Locality. On broken limestone ground. P. Fl. July, August.
Area, * * * 4, 5.

North Division.
4. North-west District. Quarries at Box and Conkwell, sparingly.

1 This rare fern a few years since was abundant in these localities, but owing
to the rapacity of collectors, it is now seldom to be met with, and this I fear to

By Thomas Bruges Flower, £9. 51]

5. North-east District. Stone Quarries near Kemble. A rare
and local fern in Wilts. Fronds subternate, bipinnate, rather rigid,
subpubescent, and always minutely glandular beneath, Divisions
sometimes spreading. Segments obtuse, somewhat crenate. Sori
marginal, finally confluent. The colour of the frond dull green,

Lastrea, (Prest.) SHIELD-FERN.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. i.

So named by Presl., in honour of M. de Lastre, of Chatellerant.

1. L. Thelypteris, (Presl.) Marsh Fern. Aspidium,Sm. WN. 188.
Hemesthewm, Newm. ed. 3, p. 123.

Locality. Marshy and boggy places, P. Fl. June, July. Area,
1. *¥**+# ;
South Division.
| 1. South-east District. ‘ Marshy places at Landford and Hampt-

worth,” Rev. B. Simms. Very local in the county. The fronds are
of two kinds, barren, and fertile. Fronds pinnate. Pinne linear-
‘lanceolate, pinnatifid, and as well as the rachis, slightly pubescent.
The segments ovate, acute, entire. Veins nearly all forked. Sori
parallel to the margin, ultimately confluent. Rhizome creeping.
Height 6 to 8 inches.

2. Li. oreopteris, (Presl.) Sweet Mountain Fern. From (ores) a
mountain, and (péeris) afern. Aspidium,Sm. Engl. Bot. t. 1019.
WV.187. LL. montana, Newm. ed. 3, p. 129.

Locality. Mountain heaths, and woods. P. Fl. July. Area,
mee 4. &,

North Division, —

4. North-west District. Coppices at Spye Park.

5. North-east District. Savernake Forest—where it was first
noticed by Ray. Local in Wilts. Fronds pinnate Pinnz lanceolate,

‘pinnatifid, sprinkled with resinous glands beneath. The segments
lanceolate, obtuse, entire, lowermost ones larger. Veins nearly all
simple. Sori submarginal. Rhizome tufted, fragrant when bruised.

Segments of fronds not recurved at the margin.

: be the case with many others, of the rarer species, that were formerly plentiful
cs
in the county.—7.B.F.

$12 ‘The Flora of Wiltshire.

3. L. Filiv-mas, (Presl.) Male Fern. Aspidium,Sm. Engl. Bot.
t. 1458. N.198. Dryopteris, Newm. ed. 3, p. 188, 186.

Locality. Woods, thickets, ‘and on banks and hedge-bottoms, in
almost every kind of soil. P. Hl. June, July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
Recorded in all the Districts. The most common of our indigenous °
Ferns, with the exception of Pteris Aquilina. Fronds bipinnate, or
rarely pinnate, glabrous. Lower pinne smaller than those next
them. Pinnules oblong, with a broad base, conspicuously serrated,
or incise, but not spinulose. Sori near the middle vein. Stype and
rachis nearly glabrous, yellow, or densely clothed with purple scales.
Indusium very persistent, convex, with no marginal glands. Height
2 to 4 feet. 6 affinis. Frond robust, broadly lanceolate. Pinne
distant. Pinnules- distant, elongate, narrow, acuminate, deeply in-
cised, the lobes serrated. Sort extending nearly the entire length
of the pinnules. This variety is not uncommon in the woods.:

4. Li. spinulosa, (Presl.) prickly Shield Fern. Aspidium, Sm.
Sowd. Ferns, 12. WN. 208.

Loeahity. Marshy places and wet woods. P. Fl. August, Septem-
ber. Area, 1.** 4, *

South Division.

1. South-east District. “ About Landford and Hamptworth,
Rev. EF. Simms.

North Division.

4. North-west District. “Spye Park,’ Dr. Alexander Prior.
Rare and local in Wilts. Fronds erect, linear-lanceolate, bipinnate,
Pinnules oblong, inciso-pinnatifid, with serrate spinose-mucronate
lobes. Indusium persistent, not fringed with marginal glands. Scales
of the rachis, broad, ovate, pale. Hetght3to4feet. Fronds nearly
erect. Much diversity of opinion exists in regard to this, and the
following species, of which it is by some regarded as a variety.

5. L. dilatata, (Presl.) .sharp-toothed Shield Fern. <Aspidium,
Sm. L. multiflorum, Newm, 147.

Locality. Woods and on sheltered ne ne oe P. Fl. August,
September. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts.
Frends arched, ovate-lanceolate, bipinnate. Pinnules pinnatifid or
pinnate, with serrate spinose-mucronate lobes. Indusiwm evanescent,

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 313

fringed with stalked glands. Rachis clothed with long pointed scales,
with a dark centre, and diaphanous margin. Height 2to4 feet. The
largest scales of the full-grown plant should be examined. One of
the most common and most generally distributed of British ferns.

6. L. emula, (Brack.) Recurved prickly-toothed Fern. Hay-
scented Fern. Nephrodiuwm fenisecii, Lowe. L. recurva, Newm. 225.

Locality. Rocky shady places, and hilly districts. P. Fl. August,
September. Area, 1.* ***

South Division.

1. South-east District. “ Landford,” Rev. £. Simms. Very local
in Wilts. Fronds curved elongate-triangular, subtripinnate. Pin-
nules pinnate or deeply pinnatifid, with serrate spinose-mucronate
lobes. Jndusium jagged at the edge. Rachis clothed with long
narrow,.laciniate one-coloured scales. Frond 1 to 2 feet long, the
lower pinne much the largest. Pinnules und segments concave above.
A smaller plant than the two preceding. Whole plant smells of
hay.

Potysticnum, (Rotu.) Potysticuum.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. i.

Name. Compounded from the Greek (podws) many, and (stichos)
series, in allusion to the regular linear arrangement of the sori.

1. P. aculeatum, (Roth.) prickly Shield-Fern. Newm. 169.
Aspidium, lobatum, Kunze. A. aculeatum and A. lobatum, Sm.

Locality. On hedge-banks and on the borders of woods and
thickets. P. Fl. July, August. Area, 1,2,3,4,5. Distributed
throughout all the Districts. Fronds rigid, lanceolate, or linear-
lanceolate, bipinnate. Pinnules confluent, obliquely decurrent, or
attached by the point of their wedge-shaped base; the upper basal
ones largest; all spinose-serrate, more or less auricled at the base.
Height 1 to 2 feet. The general outline varies greatly in different
specimens, and even in fronds belonging to the same plant, being in
some instances almost linear, in others even broadly lanceolate. The
rachis is leafy to within a few inches of its base, and is clothed
throughout with reddish-brown or rust-coloured scales. A. Jobatum
(Sm.) has the fronds more rigid, simply pinnate. Pinne lobed_or
pinnatifid.

314 The Flora of Wiltshire.

2. P. angulare, (Newm.) angular-leaved Shield Fern. WJ.
173. Aspidium, Sm. Engl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2776. A. aculeatum,
Kunze.

Locality. Woods. and hedge-banks, on a gravelly soil. P. FU.
July, August. Area, 1, 2, 3,4, 5. Distributed less widely than the
preceding, but locally more plentiful. Fronds lax, drooping, lanceolate,
bipinnate. Pinnules distinctly stalked, with an obtusely-angled
base, more or less obtuse at the apex, spinose-serrate. Rachis
usually long. The differences between this and P. aculeatum are
sufficiently striking where the contrast is made with the extremer
forms of each, the habit of this is flexile and drooping, the leafy
texture not so firm, the upper basal pinnules somewhat crescent-
shaped, auriculate on the upper side, and attached to the partial
rachis by a very distinct slender stalk, instead of being decurrent.

CystopTerts, (Bernu.) BLappER-FErRn.
Tinn. Cl, xxiy., Ord. 1.

Named from (hustis) a bladder, and (pteris) a fern, in llusion to
the peculiar character of the indusium.

1. C. fragilis, (Bernh.) brittle Bladder-Fern. Newm. ed. 3, p.
87. Cystea fragilis, Sm.

Locality. Rocks and walls, preferring the moist crevices of
limestone. P. Fl. July. Area, * * 3, 4,*

South Division.

8. South-west District. Walls at Fonthill Gifford, and at Norton
Bavant.

North Division.

4, North-west District. Rocks above Bathford, Monkton Farleigh
Down, and at Box Quarries. ‘ Walls near the Horse and Jockey,
Dr. Alexander Prior, “ Flor. Bath.” Very local in Wilts. Fronds
lanceolate, bipinnate, (or rarely pinnate) Pinnz ovate or ovate-
lanceolate, pinnules variously toothed, or laciniate, or pinnatifid,
The segments approximate, entire, or again toothed. Rachis winged.
Clusters rarely confluent, generally crowded at a little distance from
the margin. The fronds vary in height from 2 to 8 inches to 1
foot or more, and differ much in form and division.

7
a

~~

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. 315

Aruyrium, (Rora.) Atuyrium.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. 1.

Named from the Greek (athuros) open, which probably refers to
the turning back of the indusium.

1. A. Filix-famina, (Roth.) Lady Fern. Newm. p. 237, ed. 3,
p. 207.

Locality. Moist shady situations, on a sandy soil. P. Fl. June,
July. Area, 1, 2, * 4, 5.

South Division.

1. South-east District. Moist coppices near “The Earldoms,”

and Landford Common, sparingly. “Near Pewsey,” Flor. Mari.

2. South-middile District. ‘Woods at Hare Trip Lane, Devizes,”
Miss A. Cunnington. :
North Dwision,

4. North-west District. Alder copses near Spye Park Lodge.

5. North-east District. “Neighbourhood of Little Bedwyn
parish,” Rev. F. H. Buckerfield. “ Near Tottenham,” Flor. Wari,
Not frequent in any of the Districts. Fronds usually 2 to 3 feet
high, broadly lanceolate, twice pinnate. The lower pairs of pinnas
decreasing in size, The segments oblong-lanceolate, and pinnatifid,
with pointed teeth. Sori very irregular in form, being sometimes
straight, and in other instances so short as to appear nearly circular,
although the curved reniform or semi-lunar outline is the most
common. It varies much in size and in the degree of division of
its fronds, and several forms have received names as varieties. This
fern seems to claim precedence in beauty over every other British
species. The exquisite grace of its habit, the elegance of its cutting,
and the brilliant delicacy of its colour, combine to render it an
object of general admiration.

Aspientun, (Linn.) SPLEENWORT.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. i.
Name. From a (priv), and (sp/en) the spleen; in allusion to its
supposed medicinal properties.
1. A. Adiantum-nigrum, (Linn.) black Spleenwort. Engl. Bot. t,
1950. Newm. 225.

316 The Flora of Wiltshire,

Locality. Rocks and walls, and dry banks of hollow lanes. P.
Fl. June, September. Area, 1, 2, 38, 4, 5. Recorded in all the
Districts. Fronds tufted, usually from 6 inches to 1-foot high,
triangular, attenuated or ovate, twice or thrice pinnate. Pinne
triangular. Pinnules ovate or ovate-lanceolate, inciso, pinnatifid,
sharply toothed. Sori linear-elongate, sometimes when old covering
the whole surface. The rachis is bare about half its length, and
this part is glossy, and of a deep purple, almost black.

2. A. Trichomanes, (Linn.) common Spleenwort. Lngl. Bot. t.
576. Newm. 285. Kd. 3, p. 252.

Locality. Rocks and walls. P. 7. Way, October. Area 1, 2,
8, 4,5. Generally distributed throughout all the Districts. Fronds
linear, pinnate. Pinne opposite, roundish-oblong, obtuse; crenated,
stalked, truncated and cuneate below. achis purple or black,
keeled beneath. Sort oblong-linear, and distinct when young, but
often uniting in a circular mass when old. This little fern generally
selects a northern aspect, or at least a position not exposed to the sun.

3. A. Ruta-muraria, (Linn.) Wall Rue. gl. Bot. ¢t. 150.
Newm. p. 261, 264. <Amesium, Newm. ed. 3, p. 253, 256.

Locality. Old walls, abundant. P. Fl. May, September. Area,
J, 2, 3, 4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts. Fronds deltoid, bi-
pinnate. Pinnules rhomboid wedge-shaped, notched or toothed on
the upper margin. Indusium' jagged. Fronds 3 to 4 inches long.

Scotopenprium, (Su.) Harrs-Toneve.
Linn. Ol. xxiv., Ord. i.

Named from the lines of fructification resembling the feet of a
Scolopendra. The English name Harts-tongue, refers to the shape
of the leaf.

1. S. vulgare, (Sym.) common Harts-tongue. Hngl. Bot. t. 1150.
Newm. p. 289, 292. S. officinarum, Sw. Asplenium, Scolopendrium,
Link. Phyilitis, Newm., ed. 3, p. 271, 275.

Locality. Old walls, and damp thanks of hollow lanes. P. Fi,
July, August. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. General m all the Districts.

Fronds simple, oblong-ligulate, acute, heart-shaped at the base. q

Stipes very scaly. Fronds from 6 inches to 2 feet long, often crisped
and multifid. : ’

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq. " 317

Crreracu (Witip.) RustyBack.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. i.
+ Named from the Persian Chetherak.

1. C. officinarum, (Willd.) common Ceterach, or Scale-fern.
Notolepum, Newm., 293. <Asplenium, Hook. Scolopendriym, Sm.
Engl. Bot. t. 1244.

. Loeality. Old walls, and rocks, chiefly on limestone. P. Fi.

April, October. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

South Division.

1. South-east District. “ Pewsey Church-yard, and near the
Wharf,” Flor. Marld. Probably introduced with stone from Bath.

2. South-middle District. Old walls at Seend, near Devizes.

3. South-west’ District. “South wall of the Park at Wilton,
and on a wall at Donhead St. Mary,” Wr. James Hussey.

North Division.

4. North-west District. Abundant on old walls at Melksham,
Monkton Farleigh, and South Wraxhall.

5. North-east District. Old walls at Morden, Purton,and Swindon.
This fern is of rare occurence in South Wilts, but more frequent in
the northern portion of the county. Fronds tufted, spreading, linear-
lanceolate, deeply pinnatifid, or pinnate, covered beneath with dense
scales. Segments oblong, obtuse, waved, or slightly lobed on the
margin. ronds 3 to 6 inches long, green and smooth above. It
often accompanies Asplenium Ruta-muraria, and Trichomanes.

Buizcunum, (Liny.) Harp-Fern.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. i.

Named from the Greek (4lechron) or (blechnon) a kind of fern.

1. B. doreale, (Sw.) northern Hard-fern. gl. Bot. t. 1159.
Lomaria spicant, Newm., 89.
_ Locality. In woods, thickets, stony and heathy places. P. Fi.
July. Area, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

South Division.

- 1. South-east District. ‘“ Landford and Whiteparish,’” Rev. £.
Simms. “Ditches on Alderbury Common,” Maton, Nat. Hist.
Wilts.
VOL. XIV.—NO XLII, 24

318 The Flora of Wiltshire.

2. South-middle District. Potterne Wood.

3. South-west District. ‘“ Heathy ground between Donhead St.
Mary and Semley,” Mr. James Hussey.

North Division.

4. North-west District. Rudloe, in a wood near Weavern Mill
overhanging Box Brook, and Spye Park, but rare.

5. North-east District. ‘Neighbourhood of Little Bedwyn
parish,” Rev. F. H. Buckerfield. ‘ Martinsell, Wan’s-Dyke, and
West Woods,” Flor. Marld. Local in Wilts. Fronds \inear-
lanceolate, of two forms: fertile ones erect, pectinate-pinnate, with
distant, narrow, linear, acute pinne: barren ones spreading, with
broadly-linear, blunt, approximate lobes. The barren fronds, which
remain throughout the winter, are always more or less spreading in
their habit, and generally prostrate. The fertile fronds are always
erect, from 1 to 2 feet in height, and distantly pinnated.

Preris, (Linn.) Brakes, oR BRACKEN.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. 1.

Pteris, the common Greek name for fern.

1. P. aquilina, (Linn.) Eagle Fern. When the main stalk is
cut across, the pith has the figure of an oak, or as some have fancied,
the imperial or spreading eagle, which induced Linnzeus to apply to
it the trivial name of aquilina. Engl Bot. t. 1679. Newm. 98.
Eupteris, Newm.

Locality. Woods, hedges, heaths and parks. P. Fl. July. Area,
1, 2, 8, 4, 5. Abundant in all the Districts. Fronds tripartite,
Branches bipinnate. Pinnules linear-lanceolate, superior undivided,
inferior pinnatifid. The segments oblong, obtuse. Fronds 1 to 6
feet high, very much divided with spreading branches. This is the
common park fern—the favourite haunt of the deer :—

“The wild buck bells from ferny brake.”

[Osmunda regalis, (Linn.) Flowering Fern, Engl. Bot. t. 209,
Newm. 331, was formerly to be found on Alderbury Common (Sowth-
east District), Dr. Maton, “ Botanists Guide,’ and still more re-

cently on Landford Common—in this latter locality I fear this noble

By Thomas Bruges Flower, Esq, 819

fern: has been nearly rooted out to a considerable extent for trans -
plantation to Ferneries. }

Borrycuium, (Sw.) Moon-worv.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. i.

Named from the Greek (4d¢rus) a bunch of grapes, which the
branched clusters of globular thecw somewhat resemble.

1. B. Lunaria, (Sw.) common Moon-wort. Hngl. Bot. t. 318.
Newm. 337. Osmunda, Linn.

Locality. Dry pastures andcommons. P. Fl. June, July. Area,
_ bs ae
: South Division.

1. South-east District. “ Alderbury Common,” Dr. Maton, Bot.
Guide. “Pewsey Downs, plentiful in one spot,’ Rev. T. F.
Ravenshaw, Flor. Maris.

8. South-west District. In a low meadow near Netherhampton.
*“Harnham Hili, as well as all along the range of chalk towards
Shaftesbury, in places between Harnham Hill and Whitesheet Hill,”
Mr. James Hussey.

North Division.

5. North-east District. “ Bedwyn Common, Marlborough Com-
- mon, and Forest Hill,” Flor. Marlb. Rare and local im Wilts,
Barren frond pinnate. Pinne lunate or fan-shaped, notched or
erenate on the outer margin. Fertile frond springing apparently
from the common rachis, which is taller of the two, and rises to the
height of 5 or 6 inches, and is in perfection about Midsummer.
This plant is liable to be overlooked in consequence of the small
size, and frequent cropping of the fructifying frond by cattle.

Opuio-eLossum, (Linn.) AppER’s ToncugE.
Linn. Cl. xxiv., Ord. i.

Name. From (gp/is) a serpent, and (glossa) a tongue; from the
resemblance of the spike.

1. O. vulgatum, (Linn.) common Adder’s tongue. Lngl. Bot. t.
108. Newm. 349. ‘

Locality. Damp meadows and pastures. P. Fl. May, June,

2a 2

$20 On Wiltshire Traditions, Charms and Superstitions.

Area, 1, 2, 38, 4, 5. Recorded in all the Districts, but local in its
distribution. Barren frond ovate, obtuse, spathe-like. Sertile frond
club-shaped, springing apparently from the common rachis. Height
4 to 12 inches, erect, varying according to the luxuriance of the
surrounding vegetation. Zhe barren frond is often forked at the
extremity, occasionly deeply lobed, and in very luxuriant specimens,
two or three spikes of fructification are developed instead of one.

On. Cevtain GHiltshire Graditions, Charms and
Superstitions,

By the Rey. A. C. Smiru.

(Read before the Society at the Annual Meeting at Swindon, September 16th, 1873.)

S the education of the people progresses, and bids fair in due
é course of time to penetrate into the most retired hamlets of
the county, it is manifest that the long-cherished traditions and
superstitions which still linger lovingly and very tenaciously in the
hearts of our old-fashioned peasantry, must gradually give way.
Not however, I suspect, altogether ; for these are the things which
in some cases will be found to be too deeply-rooted to be eradicated
in the life-time of those who hold them; nay I doubt not, in some
instances they will cling to the memories, and obtain a certain
credence in the minds of some who are yet unborn, so hard is it to
do away with a once-credited belief, be it founded on never so absurd
a basis.
Still the more uneducated of our people, even in the most retired
corners of the county, are beginning to be very shy of alluding to
these traditions and superstitions, though this was not the case

—

By the Rev. A. ©. Smith. 821

within my own memory: and I have repeatedly noticed that those
who were ready enough to enunciate their belief in such generally-
received maxims twenty years ago, can scarcely be persuaded to
speak of them at present. And this, not from any misgivings as to
their truth, but because they shrink from exposing their cherished
notions to the scepticism of the unbelieving, and naturally hide
amongst themselves the opinions which they soon learn to see are
ridiculed and scoffed at by the outside world.

It is time then for the Wiltshire Archeological Society to try, by
means of its many members, to rescue the memory of such super-
stitions and traditions from oblivion, before they are buried in the
bosoms of our most uncommunicative classes: and as every day
makes the task more difficult, I would urge on my fellowarchzologists
to assist in committing to paper instances of this kind with which
they may become acquainted ; assured, as I am, that they will soon
possess a value which most people perhaps now little dream of, as
the march of Education carries off in its rapid strides (not, I think,
the traditions and superstitions themselves, but) the key by which
alone we can hope to get at them, viz., the willingness to relate
them on the part of their possessors.

I proceed now to mention two or three examples of these traditions
and superstitions, as they have come before my own notice; and I
would observe here, that I class ‘them together, because they are so
intimately connected that I cannot sever them: the one runs into
the other as it were insensibly, and it is difficult to say where the

one ends, and the other begins.

Sickness and death are perhaps the two subjects which have called
forth most of these old traditions, and no wonder. For whilst the
monasteries flourished, the people looked confidently, and not with-
out reason, to the good fathers for medical aid; but when the
religious houses were dissolved, and those on whose advice they had

- been accustomed to rely were dispersed, they were obliged to shift

for themselves, as they best could. Thus, when the science of
medicine was at the lowest ebb, and a people ignorant of the prin-
ciples of the healing art, but deeply distressed at the danger of
their loved ones, knew not where to turn for remedies, nor how to

322 On Wiltshire Traditions, Charms and Superstitions.

treat the suffering patient, then the charm of the wise man, or the
advice of the cunning woman of the district was sought for with
eagerness ; their ridiculous directions were followed to the letter,
and implicitly believed; and should the patient chance to recover,
that charm or that prescription was ever after treasured up as of
specific virtue, and its efficacy in like cases loudly declared by its
well-assured though very credulous admirers. Nor was it likely
that the prescriber, once proved to have given good advice, should
henceforth fail to be considered infallible; his nostrums received
with avidity, himself honoured, and his pockets filled, almost despite
himself; for he would be consulted on every conceivable subject,
and his words treasured up as undoubted wisdom, and that though
he were, (as not unfrequently seems to have been the case) the veriest
ignoramus in the whole country side.

Nor let any one suppose that the office of the cunning man or
woman has died out im Wiltshire. There is generally one such to
be found in most neighbourhoods ; or if not, the credulous applicant
for advice will appreciate the prescription given him at a higher
value, if he has to walk ten or twenty miles in order to obtain it: and
then he comes home and follows up the charm (for it is generally
nothing else) to the letter; and twists three pieces of cotton round
his garden gate at the full moon, for curing the fits under which his
child was labouring; or places a roasted apple, with many fetish
rites, on the top of the cupboard, for driving away the evil spirits
which haunted his premises; or performs some of the innumerable
other remedies of a similar character, of which these modern
wizards have a goodly store at command; and should the charm by
any accident not succeed, of course the failure was to be attributed,
not at all to its fallibility, but to some accidental omission or error
in working it out on the part of the patient and his friends, Such
superstitious practices as these, are, I am afraid, far more common
amongst our Wiltshire labourers, at this day, than many people
would suppose; but they are very deplorable, and they betoken a
very low perception of Christian truth, and they should be combated
on every possible opportunity. Above all, the poor ignorant dupes
should be protected as far as possible from the wiles of the imposter :

a a

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 823

but with the cunning man or woman, who trade upon the simplicity
-of the people, no parley should be held: but their nefarious traffic
should be exposed, and destroyed at all cost. In my own immediate
neighbourhood I am glad to think that such credulity has generally
ceased, partly because when a gross case of such pretended cunning
occurred there, some twelve or fourteen years ago, and some time
afterwards came under my notice, special pains were taken to expose
it; but still more perhaps because I positively assured the cunning
woman that if any other instance of pretended advice on her part
occurred, I would certainly prosecute her for obtaining money under
false pretences: and this is a course of action which I earnestly
_ recommend to all who have the opportunity of suppressing this
miserable deception.
One of the most thoroughly accepted Wiltshire superstitions, is
the passing the body of a crippled child through a cleft ash tree.
I recollect, when I was a boy, this charm was tried by a labourer
-on my father’s estate. This man first selected’a well-grown healthy
young ash; and then with many rites and ceremonies, and at early
dawn, split the tree where the stem forked into branches, passed the
body of the suffering infant through the cleft, and then carefully
bound up the wounded tree, not without a large lump of moistened
clay: the cure of the child depending altogether on the recovery of
the tree; for should the tree perish under the somewhat severe
treatment it had undergone, the child must infallibly perish too,
whereas if the tree survived, the cure of the child was certain. I
have reason to believe that this superstitious practice still exists in
some parts of this county, probably the remnant of a very ancient
eustom, dating back to the peroid when in the Teutonic Mythology
the ash was sacred to the gods.’
While speaking of the ash-tree, I may mention another very
- eurrent tradition, which, if not now, at all events very lately, re-
ceived implicit credence amongst the Wiltshire labourers: and that
was, that if a hole be bored in an ash-tree, and a live shrew mouse
(sorex tetragonurus) be enclosed in the hole, the branches of that

‘See Rey. C. A. John’s Forest Trees, vol. i., page 133, also Evelyn’s Sylva,
yol. i., page, 151, and White’s Selborne, page 187,

824 On Wiltshire Traditions, Charms and Superstitions.

tree would ever after prove efficacious against cramp or lameness in
cattle ; a gentle tap with such a branch at once dispersing all ten-
dency to such ailments, which were absurdly supposed to be caused
by this, one of the most harmless creatures in existence, having run
over the animal so affected. Hence the ash-tree so treated was
known as the “ Shrew-ash,” and doubtless highly was it reverenced ,
and much was it accounted of by all who dwelt near.

As to the many portents which are supposed to foretell death to
some member of the household, I do not know that the Wiltshire
peasant is more credulous of them than others; though I can from
my own personal knowledge avouch that he implicitly believes in
some. Such, for instance, as the startling omen of a shroud in the
candle, when the tallow gutters off in a portentous ribbon: and
more than once has such candle been set aside in the cottage, and re-
served for my particular inspection. Such again as the ominous
noise of the timber-loving beetle, commonly known as the “ death-
watch,’ and which the witty Dean of St. Patrick has thus pleasantly
described :—

‘“*A wood worm
That lies in old wood, like a hare in her form;
With teeth or with claws it will bite or will scratch,
And chambermaids christen this worm a ‘ death-watch:’
Because, like a watch, it always cries click;
Then woe be to those in the house who are sick!
For, sure as a gun, they will give up the ghost,
If the maggot cries click, when it scratches the post;
But a kettle of scalding hot water ejected,
Infallibly cures the timber affected ;
The omen is broken, the danger is over,
The maggot will die, and the sick will recover.”

Such again as the alarming cry (for it is nothing else) of the
* deaths-head hawk moth” (Acherontia atropos), which,though rarely
heard, never fails to predict a speedy end to the unhappy listener ;
while the markings on its back represent to his fertile imagination
the head of a perfect skeleton, with the limb-bones crossed beneath.!

1See Rey. C. A. St. John’s~Forest Trees, vol. i., pp. 134-5, also White’s
Belborne.

® See Knapp’s Journal of a Naturalist, p. 327,

—_——-

By the Rev. A. C, Smith. 825

Or, again, the dreaded hooting of the Tawny Owl, so certain to be-
token a fatal termination to the sufferer, but to whose window the
innocent bird had only been attracted by the light which so generally
is burning in a sick-room.!

And now, to return again to the cunning men and women, let me
next call attention to the horrible medicines, which these imposters,
both of old and modern days, recommended, and whose efficacy was
never doubted by those who swallowed them, but which were often-
times relied upon the more, in proportion to their repulsiveness.
Some of these prescriptions were comparatively harmless, but some,
probably with a view to enhance the opinion of their value, or create

-a belief in the wisdom of their advisers, were not only nauseous and

disgusting, but productive of most horrible cruelty. ‘Thus a powder
composed of mice burnt alive was recommended for one complaint,
that of pounded wood-lice for another, while the ashes of earth-
worms were a sovereign remedy in a third? These however are
comparatively common-place medicines ; for to this day the swallow-
ing of live frogs is resorted to as a remedy for certain ailments
amongst cattle, and I am not by any means certain that the same
receipt is not also followed out by human beings in some parts of
Wilts, to one instance of which I myself was an eye-witness in my
boyhood. Still more common, but not less disgusting, is the
swallowing of live sheep-ticks for the curing of rheumatism: but if
I were to enumerate the abominations, which in the way of specifies

or charms, many of the people in this county still take, with im-

plicit faith in their efficacy, I should not only weary my readers, but
disgust them too. Let these then suffice as a sample, but only as
a sample, for few are at all aware to how great an extent this form
of superstitious practice still prevails amongst us.

But to mark the supreme indifference to reason, and the mere

working of a charm, which is really the light in which many of our

rustics regard the prescriptions of medical men, I will give the
following case, which occurred within my own personal knowledge,

I

1 Waterton’s Essays in Natural History, series i., p. 178.
? Knapp’s Journal of a Naturalist,

326 On Wiltshire Traditions, Charms and Superstitions.

within the limits of the borough of Devizes. A labourer, being
confined to his bed with a rather sharp attack of pleurisy, was visited
by the parish doctor, who, together with other remedies, said he
_ would send a blister, which should be at once applied to the patient’s
chest. On the following day, when the medical gentleman visited
his patient, he was met at the door by the sick man’s wife, who,
with great glee, expressed her admiriation at the effects of the blister,
which had done wonders; and said that her husband was in con-
sequence much the better. The doctor of course expressed his satis-
faction, but when he came to examine the sick man, he was surprised
to find no trace of a blister, and on enquiring how that was, the wife
with great readiness explained, “ You see, Sir, he had’nt got no
chest, but he’s got a good-sized box in the corner, and we clapp’d
en on that:” and there, sure enough, on a deal box, was the blister
which had worked such a magic cure, to the no small merriment of
the doctor.

After this authentic anecdote, I fancy I shall hear remarks of a
disparaging character, as regards the shrewdness of the Wiltshire
labourer ; and I dare say the word “ Moonraker” may be mentioned,
without much reverence for the term: and I should like to say a few
words here on this epithet, as applied to Wiltshiremen, because it is
(I believe) very greatly misunderstood. Everybody in the county
indeed knows the generally-received origin of the name, how the
labourers of a certain parish in this county were surprised on a
moonlight night, as they were raking in a pond; and when in
answer to the enquiry what they were searching for, they answered
that they were trying to get the moon out of the pond, which they
took for a good North Wiltshire cheese, they were ridiculed in no
measured terms, and were thought the most simple and credulous of
dullards. But the laugh was not altogether against them, neither
were our Wiltshire “ Moonrakers” so simple as they seemed: for
when their questioners had gone off in a merry mood at their sim-
plicity, these shrewd (if not very honest) men raked out of the pond
many a keg of smuggled spirits, which had been hidden there; for
this was in reality their occupation on that moonlit night. And if
the trade of the smuggler seems to any somewhat an unlikely one

By the Rev. A. ©. Smith. 327

to be pursued in this inland county, so far removed from the coast,
it will probably surprise them to be told that there are certain re-
tired villages in the heart of the downs of North Wiltshire, and
not very far distant from Swindon, whose whole population, some
seventy years ago, was employed in little else; and who, in con-
nection with others on Salisbury Plain, and others again on the
Dorset or Hampshire coast, carried cargoes of contraband goods by
the little-frequented ridgeways or trackways, or paths little known
to and seldom used by any but themselves, which ran along the edge
of the downs; and so handed them on to the very middle of England,
doubtless dispersing some of them on the way, and driving a very
lucrative business. ‘The trade of the smuggler (it must be remem-

‘pered) was by many in those days not thought very dishonest, and

there was a dash and peril attending it which in great part concealed
its ugly character; but when these same villages of smugglers be-
came also villages of sheep-stealers, and the two trades were carried
on by the same gang, they not only verified the old Wiltshire say-
ing :—
“ Salisbury Plain, Salisbury Plain,
Never without a thief, or twain,”

but these lawless occupations were a severe tax upon their neighbours,
and so, in process of time, they were denounced by all honest men,
followed up and put down with a high hand, and while a few of the
ringleaders were sent to the gallows, considerable numbers of them
were transported for life; and I am old enough to remember in one
of those villages being struck with the extraordinary number of
widows, until it was explained to me that they were only so called
by courtesy, their husbands having (as it was euphoniously described)
« gone abroad ; ” though it might have been added, “at their

- eountry’s expense,” and “to Botany Bay;” and “ for the term of

their natural lives.”

To return to our subject: and to pass on to superstitious traditions
not connected with illness or death, I may mention, as an instance
of this kind, that on taking refuge some years since from a storm

of rain in a cottage in a village adjoining my own, I remarked a

328 On Wiltshire Traditions, Charms and Superstitions.

diminutive loaf of bread, no larger than a small apple, suspended
from the ceiling. On asking its intention, I found a great reluctance
to enter on the subject, but at length the woman of the house told
me that “it was said if a loaf baked on Good Friday were hung up
in the cottage, it would ensure that light bread should be baked alk
the year through; there, she did’nt know as it would come true,
but as she happened to bake last Good Friday, she thought she’d
try it.” On my enquiry as to the result she said “her bread had
been light and good ever since,” which would have been a more
satisfactory conclusion to those who adhere to such traditions, if she
had not added, “but then to be sure my bread always had been so
before.”

As I have given a receipt for light bread, it is only right that I
should follow it up in this, (the heart of the North Wilts dairies)
with a valuable piece of advice about cheese, which I heartily com-
mend to the attention of all whom it may concern : at all events it
has the merit of considerable antiquity, and bears strong internal
evidence that it is of genuine Wiltshire origin.

‘Tf you'll have a good cheese, and have’n old,
You must turn ’n seven times before he’s cold.” *

I have yet another Wiltshire proverb, of at least equal antiquity,
and of (I should suppose) about equal value; the day of whose
merit is at least, I think, gone by.

‘‘Ere Christmas be passed, let your horse be let blood,
For many a purpose it doth him much good:
The day of St. Stephen old fathers did use,
If that do mislike thee, some other day choose.”

But to return from weighty proverbs to empty superstitions.
There is scarcely any subject about which our people are more super-
stious than about bees: these are, in very many cases, the only live
creatures they keep, so to them they confide their joys and sorrows,
going out to whisper to them immediate intelligence of a birth, a
death, or a wedding in the family. Moreover, observing their
wonderful sagacity, they regard them with something akin to awe,
and nothing will persuade them to do what the bees would not

® Aubrey’s Natural History of Wilts, p. 105.

By the Rev. A. C. Smith, 829

approve. As an instance in point: about twenty years ago I was
awaiting the arrival of a friend by stage coach at Beckhampton in
early spring, when seeing a long row of bee-hives, and being desirous
of procuring some early swarms, I made a proposal to the owner to
sell me some; when the good woman replied that though she had

- more than she wanted, she would not do so on any account, for that

“the bees did not like it, and it was most unlucky to sell them.”
Of course I began to argue with her that this was mere delusion on
her part, but she cut me short by saying that on one occasion she
had been so persuaded, and had promised her first swarm to a gen-
tleman for ten shillings, and “ if you’ll believe it, Sir,’’ she continued,
“my first swarm came out and pitched on a dead hedge, which, you
know, is very unlucky.” ‘ Well” (said I) “if that was all the harm
that came of it, it was no great matter.” “No” (she replied)
“but that same year, and very soon after too, my little boy died!”
After this, there was no more to be said, for nothing would ever
convince that woman and probably most of her neighbours, but
that the parting with her bees for money was the real cause of her
child’s death, foreshadowed too, as it was, by their settling on the
dead hedge. I will add, lest any of my readers should entertain
similar qualms of conscience, and be beset with similar terrors from
the sale or purchase of bees, that since that time I have purchased
many a swarm, and am still, as I have been for twenty years, a
rather extensive bee-master, but that I have never yet experienced
any calamity beyond an occasional sting, from offending my bees.

There is still, I rejoice to say, an innocent belief in the good luck
likely to result from the protection of swallows and martins which
resort to the shelter of the cottage eaves or porch at the breeding
season: and a horror of doing injury to the robin or the wren,
arising from the old popular tradition that

‘‘The Robin Redbreast and the Wren,
Are God Almighty’s cock and hen,”

whilst on the other hand, there is an unfortunate notion equally
prevalent in our county, that the harmless hedgehog sucks the cows,
a feat which, of all creatures, the hedgehog seems least capable of

-

330 On Wiltshire Traditions, Charms and Superstitions.

performing. And again it is generally affirmed, that the owl is 4
destroyer of young pigeons, thus mistaking the policeman for the
thief, for it is in search of the rats which often prove so destractive
in our dove-cotes, and not with any evil intentions against the young”
pigeons, that the owl is sometimes seen exploring such places, which
entail upon him suspicion, and very often an untimely end.

Of course it is held in Wiltshire, as elsewhere, an unfortunate
omen to upset any salt at table; or to listen to the first ery of the
cuckoo without turning money in your pocket; or to see a solitary
magpie as you journey along: but these, (though I fear they have
degenerated in modern days to mere superstition) were originally
rather traditions founded on reason. For as regards salt, it was,
(and is in the East to this day) considered symbolical of hospitality
and friendship, and I suppose an accidental upsetting the salt be-
tokened an approaching dissolution of friendship, as an intentional
spilling of that emblem of good-will marked an open rupture. Then
with regard to the cuckoo, the intention of the saying was, that after
the pinching rigours of winter were past, whoever had any money
in his pocket to turn at the coming of the cuckoo, was a fortunate
man. While as to the magpie, it was a fisherman’s saying in the
first place, and applied only to the season of spring, when it was
unlucky for the angler to see a single magpie, because that betokened
cold and stormy weather, when one magpie would remain on the
nest, sitting on the eggs or young, to keep them warm: whereas it
was lucky to see two, for when both parents went out together, the
weather must be assuredly warm and settled.

In candour however I must acknowledge that the Wiltshire rustic
is sometimes a little dull, and has been known to exhibit marks the
reverse of brilliancy. As for instance, in the case of a cooper not a
great way from Calne, who, baffled in his attempts to hold the head
of a cask in place while he fixed it, happily bethought him to put
his little boy inside, who should support it with his hands: but it
did not occur to him how effectually he had incarcerated his son, till
he heard the plaintive voice of his firstborn exclaiming from the in-
terior, “ Fe-ather, how be I to get out?” This anecdote is however
equalled, if not surpassed, by the famous story of the man who

By the Rev. A. C. Smith. 331

travelled with his son, by coach, from Melksham to London, and it
was on arrival at the latter place, that, after the father and the guard
had made an ineffectual search for a brown paper parcel, which, on
starting from Melksham, both had seen safely stowed away in the
hind boot, the boy exclaimed, “ La, faather, I zeed un drap out
at Vize.”

I cannot however conclude this paper with such anecdotes as these,
lest, harmless as they are, they leave the impression on the minds of
any that I esteem the intellect of the Wiltshire labourer as below the
average of his fellows in other parts of England. Most emphatically
I declare that I do not: and in refutation of any such opinion, let
the statistics of the education of the several counties in England
conclusively declare. Granted that the Wiltshireman has something
to unlearn, as well as something to learn ; that he may be, and un-
doubtedly zs too credulous; and that there is still a considerable ~
leaning on his part towards charms and superstitions: still, I main-
tain that of the two extremes it is better to believe too much than
too little; and I for one, far prefer such ignorant credulity as I have
described above, te that fatal scepticism and open infidelity, now
alas! so prevalent in England. Moreover, if our Wiltshireman is in
some respects ignorant, and dull, and slow, and heavy, I think we
may claim for him, at the same time, that he is generally honest
and straightforward, and upright and true. For good sterling worth,
and for hearty, trustworthy, genuine goodwill, commend me to our
average Wiltshireman ; and surely that is a character neither to be
despised nor ridiculed. He has his peculiarities of belief and of
habits, and he is somewhat prejudiced in favour of those peculiarities ;
indeed he is generally tenacious, not to say obstinate in support of
them: but may we not say the the same of Archeologists, and

indeed of most other —ologists, in regard to their respective

hobbies? but for kindliness of heart, readiness to help his neighbour
in distress, large-hearted unaffected sympathy, ungrudging bestowal

_ of his time and energies, even his hard-earned money in the service

|.
i

of a friend in trouble ; in short for his unselfishness and real charity, I
__ have seen very many instances amongst our Wiltshire labourers, which
would advantageously compare with similar traits in any class of life,

332

Che Ancient Wiltshire Dpkes,

By the Rey, Preb. W. H. Jonzs, M.A., F.S.A.,

Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon, and Rural Dean.

(/GMONGST the memorials of the distant past that are to be
Ms found so plentifully in Wiltshire, few are more interesting
than its large dykes, which may still be seen, though only in frag-
ments, in various parts of the county. They are to be found zorth-
ward as far as to Monkton Farleigh, Lacock, and Marlborough, and
extend southward to the very borders of Wiltshire. It is the object
of this paper to offer suggestions as to their names, purposes, and
probable dates.

In the course of this essay, attention will be directed not only to
those fragments of those ancient works that still remain, as yet un-
destroyed by the plough-share, or by other ruthless and less excusable
agencies, but to those entries or allusions in ancient charters, which
enable us to trace the lines of such dykes in places where there is
no longer any outward sign of them. It would have been desirable
if possible to have provided an illustrative map to accompany this
paper, but one on a sufficiently large scale to be of much real use
was hardly feasible. I will therefore ask my readers kindly, with a
coloured pencil, to mark on a map of Wilts the various lines of dykes
which do not already appear, and which I endeavour to trace out
from ancient documents. Two of the sheets of Cruchley’s Reduced
Ordnance Map (Nos. 11 and 18) uncoloured, and printed on thicker
paper, are, as far as my experience goes, as suitable as any for the
purpose.

My plan will be, first of all, to offer a few remarks on the various
theories that have been put forth by way of explaining the objects
for which these ancient dykes were first made—the different heads
under which they may be classed—and the people who first dug them.

The most probable opinion concerning their chief purpose, is, I

The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes. 338

ean have no hesitation in saying, that they were simply downdary-
Zines. As I proceed I think I shall be able to give some evidence,
more or less direct, of this fact, but it may be said at once that to
suppose them to be military lines of defence is to the last degree
improbable. They might serve occasionally, it is true, to throw im-
pediments in the way of a party of freebooters, but to maintain them
as, so to speak, outworks or fortifications, would require an organized
body of men to guard them, and the maintenance of such a force
would be beyond the means of races only imperfectly civilized... It
is freely admitted, moreover, with regard to those camps or fortifica-
tions which are to be traced here and there in the neighbourhood of

Wansdyke—such as Mesknoll, Stantonbury, and Hampton Down

Camp—that they are all appendages to the dyke, and not the dyke
to them ;—in plain words, the Wansdyke, whatever subsidiary purpose
it served afterwards, was originally a boundary line.

These ancient boundary-lines admit of a three-fold division :—(1)
Those defining the limits of the British tribes before the Roman
eonquest—(2) Those made by the Romanized Britons.—(3) Those
thrown up by our English ancestors.

Have we examples of each of them in’ Wilts? General opinion
hitherto has, I believe, said “No.” Still I cannot help thinking
that something may be said on the other side. And as the object
ef papers published in this Magazine is to invite discussion, and so
to elicit truth, I venture, with all deference, even though I may be
running counter to generally-received ideas on the subject, to put
forth other views, for which I ask a candid consideration.

’ Stukeley was, I believe, the first to direct attention to the Wiltshire

_dykes, and the theory he started respecting them was at all events

ingenious, and, for want of a better, perhaps, has found not a few
adherents. He considered that they were constructed by the Belge,
who, according to Czsar, came over not very long before his time, from
that portion of ancient Gaul which corresponded with modern Belgium
and Holland, and portions of Flanders, Picardy, and Normandy, and

__ was by the Romans called Gallia Belgica,and effected a conquest of this

Se Tee

part of England, marking their various conquests by these dykes
as successive lines of defence. Stukeley enumerated three of these
VOL. XIV.—NO XLII. 2B

384 The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes.

in Wilts. Bokerley Dyke—the dyke immediately north of Old
Sarum, anciently called Wond’ dic, and now as Under-ditch giving
name to one of the Wiltshire hundreds—and Wansdyke. ‘To these
Warton added é¢wo others found in Wiltshire, viz., Grimsdyke,
south of Salisbury, and the Old Dyke that runs over Salisbury Plain
to the North of Heytesbury. Neither of these authorities, however,
points out the districts which they suppose to have been marked out
by these boundary-lines, and the proximity of the lines to each other
is adduced as a proof of the desperate resistance which the Belgwe
had to surmount before they could effect their conquest. But, as
Dr. Guest observes, “ the resistance must have been desperate in-
deed, which contested the possession of a few miles of worthless
down land; and the love of property equally strong, which could
think such an acquisition worthy of being secured at the expense of
so much labour.”

But the question will naturally he asked, “Who were these
Belg ?”—and “ What authority is there for the assumption that
they overspread the south of Britain in successive waves of conquest,
and dug these great dykes as boundary-lines to the territory they
acquired from time to time?’”—In answer to the former question
we reply, that they were, according to Cesar, for some centuries
before Christ the most energetic and powerful—and among half-
civilized races this means the most aggressive—of the Gaulish tribes.
Further we learn, from the same authority, that the “maritime
portion of Britain in his time was inhabited by those, who for the
sake of booty and war, passed over from Belgium (ex Belgio tran-
sierunt), and that this people, in almost every case, retained the names
of the native states from which they had migrated to this island,
where they made war, and settled, and began to till the land.”
Such words at all events imply a series cf predatory inroads, some
of which were followed by Belgic settlements. Well then, we know
from Ptolemy, that the territory occupied in his time (that is ¢, A.D,
120, some 65 years after Cesar) by the Belge, comprehended large
portions of Hants, Wilts, and Somerset; for he mentions as their
towns Venta (Winchester), Ischalis (Ilchester), and dara béppa,
better known as Aquz Calide (Bath), As these successive lines of

By the Rev. Preb. W. H. Jones. 335

boundary were evidently made by a people who came up from the
South, (a reason for this statement shall be mentioned presently),
that is from the coast, to separate themselves from the tribes of the
interior, there is nothing at the first blush unreasonable in ‘this
supposition. It will have been observed, in the extract from
Cesar, that he says expressly that the Belge who settled in
this country gave names to places occupied by them similar to those
of the country which they had left. As regards the larger districts
this is evident ; thus the Atrebatii of Belgica had their counterpart
in the Atrebatii of Wilts and Berks; the Catalauni, in the Cateuch-
lani inhabiting the central parts north of the Thames.!. But Cesar’s
words would lead us to expect (at least I think they justify this ex-
tension of their meaning) a considerable number of what, for the
present, I will call Belgic names, in the district occupied by them.
Now the Belgz were without doubt a Celtic race in the main, and
a branch of the Celts nearly related to the Cymry. Strabo was no
careless or incorrect historian, and he not only states that the Celtic
name was given to all the Gauls, but distinctly affirms that the
_ language spoken by the Celts was, with few variations, the language
spoken by the Belgw. Have we then in Wiltshire, and in particular
- in the neighbourhood of some of these large dykes, a large infusion
of the Celtic element in the local names? Undoubtedly we have,
as has been attempted to be shewn in the pages of this Magazine.”
I suppose there is no county in England in which we have so many
names of places derived from a Celtic source. This may go for
what it is worth, but it does seem to me to give some additional
interest to the conjecture which we are discussing.

One other point may be noticed before I speak of each of the
dykes more particularly. As Dr. Guest puts it—“ It seems reason-
able to infer, that when one of these boundary-lines was drawn be-
tween two neighbouring tribes, the earth-work was constructed by
the more civilized race; or, in other words, by the race which had
_the clearest notions of the value and the rights of property. We

18ee Nicholas’ ‘‘ Pedigree of the English People,” p. 41.
2 See above pp. 156, 253—“‘ On the Celtic Element in Wiltshire Local Names,”
2B 2

336 The Ancient Wilishire Dykes.

know from Roman history that.the Britons of the coast were a more
civilized race than those who dwelt further in-land; and it will be
observed that the dykes supposed to have been made by the Belge,
as they gradually expelled the British tribes who preceded them,
always have their foss to the northward.” —Here is another incidental
confirmation of the feasibility of our theory, for no doubt they must
first of all have landed somewhere on the southern coast of Hants
(as the Welsh traditions point to the Isle of Wight as their first
place of settlement) and gradually worked their way northwards.

I will now speak of. the various dykes of which we have remains
in Wilts, and explain the conclusions to which, having regard to the
facts I have endeavoured to explain, I have come to respecting them.

I.—Boxerty Dyke. This is near Martin and Damerham, in the
southern extremity of the County, close by the Dorsetshire border,
and is no doubt a very ancient dyke. There is but a fragment of it
remaining in Wilts. It can be traced, however, southward, between
Holt Forest and Cranborne Chase. Dr. Guest thinks it may have
crossed the Stour, south of Blandford, and then have joimed Combe
Bank, a work precisely of the same character in that vicinity. Fur-
ther on there is another fragment, which, as late as Hutchins’ time,
was a “great ditch like Wansdyke, in the road from Bindon to
Weymouth, extending for several miles.” Its mutilated remains
are still to be seen between Oare and Bindon, and at one time it was
continued no doubt to the coast. The bank of this dyke is to the
eastward, so that it seems no improbable supposition that it was a
portion of the western boundary of an early, perhaps the first, Belgic
conquest, and that all those fragments are portions of what was one
line of boundary. Have we any traces of the line of this dyke to
the north? Though all traces, as far as I know, of earth-works have
disappeared, yet I think there is a name which indicates the existence
of such at one time. About seven or eight miles to the north-west
of this dyke, just to the north of Hindon, we have Bockerly Hill
and Bockerly Coppice, the one in Pertwood, and the other in
Chicklade. These are in the immediate vicinity of a number of
ancient British remains, such as tumuli, villages, &c., and all along

By the Rev. Preb. W. H. Jones. 337

the route which we may suppose it to have taken are names which
seem certainly to have in them a Celtic element, such, ¢,g., Quidham,
Trough, Ebbes-borne, Wardour, Bridsor, Knoyle, Fonthill (olim
Funtel) , Teffont, Pen Hill, Keesley, and the Deverels. Little weight
‘may perhaps be attached to this circumstance. Still, as far as it
goes, it contains nothing antagonistic to our theory—on the contrary
it gives a show of support to it.

Tt has been already suggested, in the pages of this Magazine,
that the name Boxerty may be derived either from the Welsh word
‘Burch (=a wall or rampart); or from the Welsh Bwg(in Corn-
ish, Bucha), a spirit or ghost, primarily an object which causes
terror. Our word “bogey” is derived from it. In Lancashire
“boggart” means an apparition or hobgoblin. The original Welsh
word was also used in its original sense to a comparatively late period.
Thus in an old version of the Bible (1535) in Psalm xci. you read,
“So that thou shalt not nede to be afrayed for any dugges (bogies,
or evil spirits)—in our version it is ‘ terrors ’-—by night.” There
is this to support this etymology, that it carries out the idea so
common in ancient times respecting these and similar works, that
they were made by the help of evil spirits; hence such names as
‘Giant’s Causeway, and Devil’s Dyke, which we have in other parts
of England.

Few, I should think, would have any hesitation in pronouncing
Boxerty to be a very ancient dyke—perhaps the oldest in Wilts.
There is no reason why it should not have been first dug some two
or three centuries before the Christian era. 4

II.—Grurspykz, to the south of Salisbury.

There are several fragments of dykes to which the quasi-generi¢
name of GrimspYKE is given. It is by no means easy to form them
into anything like a regularly connected boundary-line. Still, by
means of ancient charters, we are able to trace their course both east
and west. Thus in a charter relating to Ebbesbourn (now Bishops-
ton) you have the expression, as denoting a boundary-point, “on 8a
greatan dic,” z.e., on the “great dyke,” which is probably an allusion

1See aboye, p. 175,

338 The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes.

to a portion. of this Grimsdyke, and indicates its western course.
Close by that point you have VernpitcH (or VERNDYKs), in the
present parish of Broad-Chalk, for the meaning of which name we
may refer our readers to a previous page of this number of the
Magazine (p. 269). Then next, in a charter’ relating to Downton,
an immediately adjoining parish, you have more than one allusion
to “the dyke,” as a boundary-point, an expression that probably
refers to some portion of this Grimsdyke, since in a charter relating
to an estate at Fyrstfield {Frustesfeld) belonging to the Abbess of
Wilton (now termed the Harldoms), we meet with the more exact
description “of 84m wege on %a ealdan dic,” 2.e., “from that way
to the old dyke.”?? So that we may fairly infer that at all events
this dyke, of which we are now writing, ran from what we now call
Bishopston to Verndyke, thence along a portion of the Downton
boundary, and thence to what is now designated “ the Earldoms,”
and forming a portion of the northern boundary of this manor, it
then stretched onward to the north-east, till it came near a place
which takes its name from it, viz., Grimestead, within comparatively
recent times corrupted into Grinstead,

III.—Griuspyxz, to the north of Salisbury.

This dyke can also be traced, by means of ancient charters,
westward to within some two miles of Bokerly Hill, to which
allusion has been already made. Thus in a charter relating to
Sherrington* we have the southern boundary thus described ;
on on Grimesdic, andlang dic” (then to Grimsdyke, along
the dyke, &c). In one relating to the next parish, Stockton, you
again find the description “on dic-geat Set west andlang dic on
Wylle-wee*” i.e., “to the dyke-gate (entrance), then west along
the dyke to the Welsh-way ” (or British trackway). Indeed you
can clearly trace the dyke at this point to the present day. It
would there seem to have been utilized as a southern boundary for

1 Cod. Dipl., 1108, 2Tbid, 395.
3 Seo Sir R. C. Hoare’s ‘‘ Registrum Wiltunense,” p. 13,
*Cod. Dipl., 1078,

By the Rav. Preb. W. H. Jones. 339

Wily and Little Langford. Then it went through Grovely Wood,‘
in the direction possibly of the Roman Road, which may still be
traced, till if reached the vicinity of Dichemattin? (Ditch-hampton)
a village which takes its name from this “dyke.” Then it takes a
north-east direction, skirting South Newton (it is called in @
charter relating to it “the old dyke,’ Cod. Dipl. 395), and then
passes to the north of Old Sarum. Here it would seem to have
been called Wond’dic, for this was the old spelling of what is now
called Underditch,® and gives its name to the Hundred in which it
is situated.

And now for a few words as to the meaning of the name Grims=
DYKE, and the purpose, and probable date, of those which have beem
just described.

Stukeley and others have thought that this term was derived from
the Anglo-Saxon grime, which means an elf or witch, and so was
- equivalent to “ witches’ work ; for the vulgar generally think those
extraordinary works made by the help of the devil.” Dr. Guest,

however, questions this derivation, because the genitive case of grime,
is grim-an, and therefore would make Griman-dic, and inclines to
the idea that the word Grimes-dic really means, what we have every
reason for believing its purpose to have been, boundary dyke.
What he says amounts to this:—He looks on the word grimé as
connected with the gruma, or groma, of the Agrimensors. Or he
would connect it with another Latin term which he finds, viz.,
grumi, of tiv Spwr Ou, boundary-stones, observing that our
Anglo-Saxon charters not unfréquently use Latin phrases when
describing boundaries, some of which must have been adopted by
-our ancestors soon after their arrival in the island. He considers

1 It may be interesting to notice that in the Calendar of the Inquis. post
mortem for VI. Rich. 2, we have this entry under ‘‘ Thomas Blaunchard,”—
Bereford 8. Martini in foresta de Grovelie, balliva ex parte australi de Grymes-
diche. F
7 In the boundaries of Ditchampton as contained in the Wilton Chartulary
(Cod. Dipl., 778) we have the expression: ‘on Sane gredtan porn ¥e stynt
wid Grimes-dic” (at the great thorn that stands near Grimsdyke),

3 For the probable, or, it may be, possible, derivation of Underditch, see above,
p- 269, ‘

340 The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes.

that such an hypothesis would agree well with expressions we often
find in charters, such as grim-setan, which can only be rendered
the “dwellers on the grim, or boundary.” } :

I must confess, that, with the deepest respect for Dr. Guest’s
learning, and the weight of his opinion, there does appear to
me in all this to be a little hyper-criticism. For (1) we have in
charters the very form he demands—thus Griman-ledh is the Anglo-
Saxon name of what is now Grimley in Worcestershire; then (2)
we all know how the process of “ phonetic decay ”’ is ever busy with
names, and especially shews itself in dropping inflexions, or sub-
stituting the more common for rarer forms, just as the old forms
of the plural owsen and shoon, which you may still hear from
Wiltshire villagers, are now dropped for Aowses and shoes; and then
(3) the name is too common for such a supposition to be tenable.
Thus the Norwegians had their Foss-grims, and no one would be
yenturesome enough to say that they were indebted for the name to
Roman surveyors. So that I have not the least doubt that the
word is connected with that root which we still preserve in our word
grim, and bears testimony to the superstition of our ancestors, who
always connected with wild dismal places and large works the names
of grim and fabulous creatures.

As to the purpose served by the Grimsdykes, I conceive ioe
to haye been boundary-lines, not indeed of territories, but of
much smaller extent of land, of tribes, or clans, or, it may be, of
families. Two points in connection with them are, to my mind,
conclusive against their being regarded as Belgic dykes. (1) They
are very much smaller than Bokerley, which, if any be so, is un-
doubtedly a Belgie work; and then (2) with regard to the two
nearest Old Sarum, one has its foss to the south, which seems to
imply that it was the boundary of lands belonging to owners on the
north, and not of people pressing up from the south; and, more-
over, it intersects Bokerley Dyke, and is therefore a more recent
work. As to the other, that runs just to the north of Old Sarum,
to suppose it a Belgie work implies that a people strong enough to

1See Archzol. Journ. (Salisb.) p. 29.

By the Rev. Preb. W. H. Jones. 341

capture that strong fortress were compelled to desist there, and,
from inability to conquer the people in the valley, to place their
boundary-line within a very short distance of what was naturally
the key to the whole position for many miles. I believe that these
Grims-dykes are the boundaries thrown up at a time when the land
began to be portioned out amongst tribes, or clans, and when the
rights of property as belonging to individuals was hardly recognized.
There is no reason why they should not be attributed to the
Romanized Britons, especially towards the close of the Roman rule.
Or perhaps they may have been formed by our English ancestors
soon after they obtained a permanent footing in this country. I
incline to the former view, because they are many of them in the
immediate vicinity of British villages, and so called castles, some of
them, as in the case of Whichbury, leading to them. The fact
that the English afterwards utilized them as boundary-lines, and
gave them a name derived from their own tongue, or superstitions,
is by no means inconsistent with this hypothesis. Moreover that
they were boundary lines at one time separating races is clear from
names that still remain. Thus on the south of Grimsdyke below
Salisbury you have Cerdices-ford (now Chardford), and just north
of the same dyke you have Brit-ford. The date of these Grims-
dykes I should be inclined to place in the fourth or fifth century—
certainly some five hundred years after Bokerley.

IV.—Tsr Op Dyxz. This is no doubt a very ancient
dyke. It can be traced almost across the county from west to east.
Its name would seem to have been given to it as though to dis-
tinguish it from another and comparatively more recent work. And
this would seem in all probability to be Wansdyke, of which we shall
speak presently, which runs a few miles to the north of it, and like
it, can be traced across the county.

There can be little doubt as to the Otp Dyke being of British
origin, and it well may be anterior to the Roman conquest. It has
its foss to the north, so that we infer that it was made by a people
coming up from the south. All along its course are remains of
British villages and earthworks, to say nothing of numberless tumuli,
some of them of large size, and of the shape which, authorities tell

843 The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes.

us, indicate the greatest antiquity, The most western portion
which remains’ can be traced from Boreham Down, in the north
part of Warminster parish; thence it runs along till it comes
to Knook Castle, the two ancient encampments of Battlesbury and
Scratchbury being about two miles to the south of it. Thence it
goes on to within a couple of miles of Tilshead, and in its course
turns at right angles to avoid, as it would seem, interfering with
what is now called the Tilshead Long Barrow. Again you trace it
just above what is called Silver Barrow (a name corrupted from
Sel-berg, i.e., great barrow) ; here it diverges to the north, and you
trace it again close by Ell Barrow, that is, ea/d-Lerg (= old barrow),
and across Compton Down. Again it goes northward, and you
meet with it close by Chisenbury Camp and Lidbury Camp, and it
reaches what are called the Twin Barrows, close by Combe Hill.
It would seem no unlikely conclusion that it then went on to Sidbury,
an ancient encampment in the parish of North Tidworth; but from
this we cannot, as far as I know, trace it, for the Amesbury bounds
mentioned by Dr. Guest are certainly too far from it to be considered
as portions of it. An incidental proof of this Old Dyke having
been a boundary-line seems to be given to us in the name of one of
the parishes close by it—I mean Jméer. It was written Im-mere till
within two hundred years. ‘This is a corruption of Ge-me@re, which
means “the boundary.” Moreover, the names of places in its im-
mediate neighbourhood, many of them having in them the Celtic
rather than Teutonic element, incidentally prove its antiquity, e.g.
Knook, Chittern, Orcheston, Up-Avon, Combe Hill.. My opinion
is clearly that this is a very early, possibly a Belgic, work, not so
ancient it may be as Bokerly, but still probably dug originally
more than two thousand years ago, or some two hundred years
before the Christian era.

V.—Wanspyke. This is the greatest of all the Wiltshire
Dykes. This magnificent earthwork reached from the Bristol
Channel, across Somerset and Wilts, to the woodlands of Berkshire.
Dr. Guest tells us that “the general consent of our antiquaries
has fixed on Wansdyke as the last of the Belgic boundaries.”
What others have said about this great dyke, while it to a certain

By the Rev. Preb. W. H. Jones. 343

extent endorses this statement, nevertheless adds some important
qualification. Mr. Searth, in a paper contributed to the Arche-
ological Association, on “ Ancient Earthworks near Bath,” after
noticing Camden’s opinion, that the Wansdyke was “ called from
Woden, that false imagined god and father of the English Saxons,
who made it as a limit to divide the two kingdoms of the Mercians
and West Saxons asunder,” goes on to say—“Sir R. C. Hoare
observes, that this dyke was most probably, in ancient times, the
boundary of the Belge before the invasion of Cesar. But we must
not suppose that in those early times it existed in its present elevated
and extended state, for its increased strength may be attributed te
the Saxons. This, in another place, he states to have been clearly
demonstrated by cutting through the dyke in two places, where the
more recent work appeared superadded to the old. Stukeley also
points out where he observed that the dyke had been turned to the
purpose of a Roman road, and part of the agger left as a parapet to
protect the road on the side of a deep declivity. Stukeley’s words
are,—“ The Roman workmen have thrown in most part of the rampire,
still preserving it as a terrace to prevent the danger and the terror
of the descent on the other side.” Mr. Leman also says,‘ the Saxon
bank and ditch are plainly visible, being made on the foundation of
the previous Roman road, in the grounds of Mr. Fuller, at Neston.”
Thus we have three periods of history marked in Wansdyke: its
Belgic origin or foundation,—its Roman adaptation,—its Saxon
completion.

On these statements and opinions I would venture to make a few
remarks,

And, first of all, as to the meaning of the Name. On this there
can be little doubt: itis clearly Woden’s-Dyke. It occurs in char-
ters as Wédnes-dic and is not unfrequently met with. Near itisa_

- place now called Woodborough but which was originally Wédnes-

—) ©:
?
-

beorg i.e., Woden’s-hill. Applied to the dyke, the appellation
would seem to have reference to its being a downdary-line, for Woden,

like Mercurius, was the god of boundaries.1 Numerous references

1See Saxons in England, i., 52, 348,

3844 The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes.

might be given to the land-limits of charters, in which trees,
stones, and posts, were set up in Woden’s name, apparently with the
view of giving a religious sanction to the divisions of land. The
name it will be observed is not Celtic, but Teutonic, imposed by
the English settlers in the days of their heathenism, and therefore
at the latest at the close of the sixth century. Did they give the
name to a work which they found already made, or did they them-
selves execute it, and, having done so, dedicate it to Woden as to a
tutelary deity ?

Then next, it may be observed, that as regards the names of places,
or even the encampments along the course of Wansdyke, they too
are almost entirely Anglo-Saxon. With the sole exception of Mzs-
Knoll (hill of battle) all the rest near this place, such as Hampton
Down, Stantonbury, Stokesleigh, Stanton Drew, Wellow, are English
names. So too in Wiltshire, nearly every place along its course
has an English name—Farleigh, Box, Neston, Shaw, Bromham,
Heddington, Cannings, Rybury, Alton, Hewish, Overton. As it
enters Berkshire you have a British name or two, such as Savernake
and Bedwin, but these are decidedly the exception. So far then as
the names of places are concerned and have any weight, the Wans-
dyke might probably be an English work.

_ And then further as to the ¢hree periods of its history, which,
according to the opinions I have quoted, are marked in Wansdyke,
viz.—(1) its Belgic origin—(2) its Roman adaptation—(3) itsEnglish
completion,—I own that I think a little play has been given to
fancy. I confess that I am somewhat sceptical as to the first—
Stukeley’s “ rampire” tale seems to me but a lame story. The idea
of a Roman road running at the top of an embankment of any size
suggests engineering and other difficulties not easily to be overcome.
At most, the previous embankment, if there at all, must have been
but of small size, and corresponding more with the Grimsdykes
that I have.already described than with the last frontier-wall of the
Belgic territory. Mr. Leman, it will have been noticed, observes
that at Neston “the Saxon bank and ditch are plainly visible, deing
made on the foundation of the previous Roman road.” Now Dr.
Guest tells us, that the distinction between a British and Roman

a

Oe

eS

By the Rev. Preb. W. H. Jones. 345

road is this,—that the former appears as a ditch with a low mound on
each side of it, the dense population which Cwsar tells us lived here
naturally wearing their lines of communication into hollows—the
latter as a mound simply. Is there any difficulty in supposing after
all that we have only two works instead of three, and that the
Wansdyke was thrown up in many parts on the Roman road, or
bank, which preceded it? It is at least strange, if any work of
importance existed here before the Roman road, that no writer
notices it; the more so, as in the Itinerary of Antoninus we have an
account of all the stations along its course from Somerset to Berk-
shire—Aquz Solis—Verlucio—Cunetio—Spine.

But even admitting that there is some truth in the opinions I am
discussing, and that there was a Belgic Dyke, on the line of what
was afterwards called Wansdyke, existing before ever the Romans
set foot in our country, it would be by no means inconsistent to
contend, that the enlargement of this dyke, and its utilization as a
boundary-line, might be the work of the English settlers in the
fifth and following century. I confess that I incline much to
Camden’s opinion that at one time, at all events, Wansdyke was the
northern boundary of the conquests of the West Saxons. Many
of the contests in its neighbourhood were probably caused by disputes
on the subject of boundaries. Why may it not have been dug—or,
if previously existing, enlarged—and constituted as a boundary-line,
as the chiefs of the West Saxons succeeded in obtaining a hold of
the country up to that point? We have historical records of Offa,
King of Mercia, (A.D. 755—792), having caused a large dyke,
still called by his name, to be dug, separating his kingdom from
Wales. Why may not a precedent for that great work have been
set some two hundred years previously in Wansdyke?

- The sum of what has been written in this paper amounts to
this:—

(a} That there are in Wilts ancient dykes of various ages and
constructed for various purposes; that the fragments of them which
we find in different parts of our county may, by means of the des-
criptions in charters, be so connected together, as to lead us to believe
that they were in all some jive in number; and that the principal

346 The Ancient Wiltshire Dykes.

object secured by them was to form boundary-lines, either for clans, ~
or tribes, or nations.

(b) That the most ancient of these dykes are probably
Boxerty Dyxz, and that what is termed, as though in contradis-
tinction to some other similar and more recent work, THz OLp
Dyxsz ;—that these are what have been of late years designated
Belgic works, and that their dates may very possibly be ¢hree
hundred, or two hundred, years before Christ,

(c) That the next in point of antiquity are the GRimspYKEs,
near Salisbury,—and that very possibly these were ¢rida/ boundaries,
formed by the Romanized Britons, towards the close of the Roman
rule, or about A.D. 800—400.

(d) That the last in point of date is that which is the northern-
most of all, the Wanspyke: and that though it is quite possible
there was an older and smaller earthwork before it, yet that 2m ds
present form, it is just as likely to have been to a considerable extent
an English work, and possibly of the date of the scat century.

W. H. Jonzs.
Bradford-on-Avon,
June, 1874,

Monation to the @usenm and Aibrary.

The Council have the pleasure of acknowledging the donation of £50 to-
wards the fittings of the Museum and Library, from T. H. Poynder, Esq.,
of Hartham Park.

H. F, & E. BULL, Printers and Publishers, 4, Saint John Street, Devizes.

“Ravjaivag quozsissEr yowunuLgT

‘LLON WVITTIM
L & 999

L & 89g es

Sere ee eeeees eeeseseseseeg CHeser Pesssees aourleg «“

TI 8 698

9 0 Og sere ees enw ‘ompumny ‘unasnyy 38 sosuedxm ‘0731q oe

9 cl cae eee eee eee eee eee ee TWOISSIUIMOD pue Arepeg ‘oI “

0 FI 0 st eeeweeeeeeeeerssssssumosny ‘xey, puvy ‘0771 “

@ 0LoO see ceeeeceeweeeeeeeesoreses gouvinsuy ‘OIG ‘“

Zz el 86 seeeeeeeeencereeceeses Tz ONT JO JUNIOR TO 09 sess Qogg Jo q1S0dop uo ysoxoqut “og a oMo0T “

0 o1e teeeeeeeseeceererees KoranY S,WOSHOUP OJ 071 “
L 8l9 seer cesses gonrzeSuyy Jo a[es 10} paataoor yseQ “
OG QL mire heen es eee e ene sere graqmeny JO

pur ‘op pur "gg “ON JO soue[eq “71a ‘oulzese yl
jo yunoooe uo “ow ‘Sutavtsue ‘Sunutd ‘oytq “
0 0 Lo eevee eee ee eeeseeeeeeeee syoog 10; pred ysep “

ToL. Ss sees eeeereresccesces coerce eno (SUISI}IOAPV paateoar ‘suoydizosqng pue seeg eournug ‘ysep “
‘aZeirreg ‘eSejsog Surpnyout ‘syueuded Azpuns kg ‘eLst 0 0 Llg “CCT tt" yuUnNodor 4se] Woy yySnozq sourreg OF, “S18

ps F “SINDNASYNASIC P'S F “SLdIHOndat

a: £0) ‘ad

‘aatsnpour sAvp 430q
‘ergy ‘aeqmmooog 48T¢ oy} 0} Arenuve 4sT oy} Wor} ‘Kyo100g oy} JO Sjuemosingsig pus sydrecey oy} JO JUNODDY of} Fo JourysqVy

/

‘KLTIOOS AUOLSIH IVUALVN ANV 'IVOINOTOWHOUV TYIHSLTIM

a i
ee a ce

Ress

an

CIMA ERIN oe «paoN tee:

POR Tye BS)

4

nS ide,

te oe se
ov.

ate
a Aa
piatangiaval gett tan se ay
fat rasta it tal 5
4
.
Age
ae,

t
«

eh
2)
G3

syne preter
on ae Neg

a
=p

7

Ai,

HAY

ae ey
petty anes

ae
SOT

Y

te

q;

chs

Peed Karsh SUC eS
ge ee gen age tp ye eet ot